Skip to main content

Full text of "New light from the great pyramid : the astronomico-geographical system of the ancients recovered and applied to the elucidation of history, ceremony, symbolism, and religion, with an exposition of the evolution from the prehistoric, objective, scientific religion of Adam Kadmon, the macrocosm, of the historic, subjective, spiritual religion of Christ Jesus, the microcosm"

See other formats













■'i'rr'.*'^''7/«'ivtr>'ii;r^''^:rL^*'Tj'i*;'tr*'>''ir*^'!!^L''»;^r'^.'i''«'*in 



■•'Mill ^ i«1ftMHi«* 

II a ^ T^r I ■ ~ " ir T 



rMiin«>-««L«t« 



CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 







^;^,iXuniv^si«y Library 
BF1701 .P26 



DATE DUE 



w/rr 




SEP B 



) A g 



j^^SA^i^ 



MAY .S 



cavloud 



pnoo 



-^■f 





PnrNTEOINU.S.A. 



!i«»S*W6asai*riips»s*^wa:i;~,-r : :: , T<»@i5;^»ifiif«MfiS«K 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of tiiis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028929788 




Q 





02 



NEW LIGHT FROM 

THE GREAT PYRAMID 



THE ASTRONOMICO-GEOGRAPHFCAL SYSTEM OF 

THE ANCIENTS RECOVERED AND APPLIED TO THE 
ELUCIDATION OF HISTORY, CEREMONY, SYMBOLISM, 
AND RELIGION, WITH AN EXPOSITION OF THE EVO- 
LUTION FROM THE PREHISTORIC, OBJECTIVE, SCIEN- 
TIFIC RELIGION OF ADAM KADMON, THE MACROCOSM, 
OF THE HISTORIC, SUBJECTIVE, SPIRITUAL RELIGION 
OF CHRIST JESUS, THE MICROCOSM 



By albert ROSS PARSONS 

AUTHOR OF "I'ARSIFAL: THE FIND.NG OF CHRIST THROCGH ART " 



"A cosmic mystery of the church'' 

— DiUACHE, Xi. II 

" Not being cosmic, he came to men as cosmic" 

— Clement, Strom, vi, 15 

Kat Tttura etTrtov, (fxavrj fxcyaX-q eKpavyao'e, Aa^ape, Sevpo c^tu- 



kS3 

PUBLISHED A.D. MDCCCXCIII 

BY THE METAPHYSICAL PUBLISHING COMPANY, NEW 
YORK, AND CAN BE HAD OF ALL RESPECTABLE BOOK- 
DEALERS, OR SAID BOOK WILL BE SENT EY MAIL UPON 
RECEIPT OF THE PRICE, $4.00 



foF 
ffOi 



Kb 



^'5ST2 



T 



Copyright, i8i 
ALBERT ROSS PARSONS 



THOW DIRECTORY 

PRmriNQ AND BOOKBINDING COMPANY 

NEW YORK 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Preface, v 

I. — The Great Pyramid 1 

II. — The Sacred Zodiac, 9 

Ili.— Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, 18 

IV.— Leo, 44 

V. — Virgo, Libra, . . 48 

VI.— Scorpio, . 54 

VII.— Sagittarius; . 63 

VIIL— Capricornx^s, . . . 79 

IX.— Aquarius, Pisces, 290 

X.— Aries, . ... .306 

XL — Sidelights on the Science of the Bible, . 353 

XII. —Conclusion, 378 



PREFACE. 

In the Appendix to a previous work entitled, " Parsifal ; or, 
Wagner as Theologian,'^ the following note and comment ap- 
peared : 



ERRATA. 

p. X., line 11 from top, for "great" read "Great." 

p. 18, line 6 from bottom, for "planetary conjunctions near Aries" read "the 

astronomical computations of the year of the Crucifixion (see p. 263)." 
p. 19, line 5 from top, for "above planetary conjunctions near Aries being 

B.C. 7" read "the year of the Crucifixion being A.D. 29.'' 
p. 19, line 7 from top, for "2159" read " 2123." 
p. 29, bottom line, for " B.C.'; read "AD." 
p. 126, line 7 from top, for "an deach" read "and each." 
p. 135, line 8 from top, after '*Torah" add "see p. 35." 
p. 155, line 11 from top, for " in index" read "pp. 55-56, 58-60." 
p. 189, line 5 from top, for "index" read '^pp. 84, 308, 310, 313-316." 
p. 267, for "A.D. 24" read, in both places, "A.D. 26." 
p. 312, bottom line, for "121, 122" read "84, 316, 415." 
p. 314, line 12 from bottom, after "foe" add "(see pp. 85-86, 108)." 
p. 322, line 4 from top, for "Index" read "page 298." 
p. 326, line 5 from bottom, for "in index" read "pp. vii., 76, 104, 106." 
p. 376, line 17 from top, for "134" read "136." 



sors have failed, namely, in indicating the right line of effort 
for the restoration of the long-broken continuity of human con- 
sciousness between historic man and his prehistoric ancestors, 
that success will be largely due to the discovery that, in the 
Great Pyramid mankind possesses the veritable keystone of 



PREFACE. 

In the Appendix to a previous work entitled, " Parsifal ; or, 
Wagner as Theologian," the following note and comment ap- 
peared : 

The assumjytion of our geologists seems incontroveHihle, that 
the hmruui race viust have survived a "inighty transformation <f at 
least the greater portion of our planet' — (Wagner.) The notes 
prepared on this point laave assumed such proportions that 
they must be reserved for a separate work entitled, ' The 
Lost Pleiad; or, the Fall of Lucifer the Key to the Solar 
Myths and the Origin of all Known Forms of Eeligion.' The 
conclusion developed by the testimony gathered being that in 
Christianity, far from 'something small and local,' we i30ssess 
the religion of Prehistoric Man, and that it is now being re- 
established upon its ancient intellectual foiindations largely 
by the involuntary agency of Modern Science/' 

After several years of research and com^oarison, and classi- 
fication of results, it became apparent that an exhaustive treat- 
ment of the vast subject would involve a new universal syn- 
thesis rivalling in its proportions the Synthetic Philosophy of 
Herbert Spencer. The attempt to execute such a work being 
out of the question for one actively engaged in ]professional 
life, a point of departure was sought for the consecutive pre- 
sentation of some of the most striking facts brought to light by 
these investigations. Such a point of departure subsequently 
appeared as a result of a most surprising and unexpected dis- 
covery with reference to the Great Pyramid, viz., that it forms 
the connecting link between the Astronomy and Geography, 
and at the same time between the Eeligion and the Science, of 
the ancient world. 

Attempts to reconstruct the long-fallen arch of prehistoric 
science, art, and religion have not been wanting in the past. 
Should the i)resent work prove successful where its predeces- 
sors have failed, namely, in indicating the right line of effort 
for the restoration of the long-broken continuity of human con- 
sciousness between historic man and his prehistoric ancestors, 
that success will be largely due to the discovery that, in the 
Great Pyramid mankind possesses the veritable keystone of 



vi PREFACE. 

that arch., whose broken fragments have been the wonder and 
the enigma of ages. 

" If the proposition which you advance/' wrote a profes- 
sional man to whom was submitted a brief abstract of the con- 
tents of the present work, "can be shown to have scientific basis, 
it is undoubtedly one of the greatest possible interest to all 
mankind." The author does not presume to attach such im- 
portance to any conclusions to which his mind has been led 
by the testimony of historic facts in evidence ; the facts them- 
selves he can but consider of supreme interest. 

In the church at Epsom, Surrey, England, an exquisitely 
beautiful monument, executed by the distinguished sculptor 
Flaxman, bears the following inscription, written by the Eev, 
William Jones : 

"GLOEY TO GOD ALONE. 

Sacked to the Memory 

OF THE Eev. JOHN PAEKHUEST, A.M., 

OF THIS Parish, 

AND DESCENDED FROM THE PaRKHURSTS OF CaTESBY, 

IN Northamptonshire. 

His Life was distinguished 

Not by any Honours in the Church, 

But by deep and laborious Eesearches 

Into the Treasures of Divine Learning : 

The Fruits of which are preserved in two invaluable 

Lexicons, 
Wherein the original Text of the Old and New Testament 

IS interpreted 

With extraordinary Light and Truth. 

Header! if thou art thankful to God that such a Man lived, 

Pray for the Christian Worlds 

That neither the Pride of false Learning, 

Nor the Growth of Unhelief 

May so far preoail 

As to render his pious Labours in any degree ineffectuaL 

He Lived in Christian Charity; 

And departed in Faith and Hope 

On the 21st day of February, 1797, 

In the 69th year of his age." 



OATHOLIGITY OF LEARNING. vii 

The two learned Lexicons of Parkhurst have long disap- 
peared from public use in the study of the Bible, not because 
they have been im^D roved upon in their characteristic feature 
of widest catholicity of learning, but because the Lexicons 
which have supplanted them are based upon a diametrically 
opposite principle, namely, the ignoring of all points of con- 
tact between Hebrew and classic literature. In his Lexicons, 
Parkhurst writes, " not only the Lexicographers and Verbal 
Critics, but the more enlarged Philologists, the writers of 
Natural and Civil History, Travellers, ancient and modern, 
into the eastern countries, and even the Poets, have been made 
to draw water for the service of the Sanctuary, or to contribute 
their quotas to the illustration of the Hebrew scriptures.'' 

Logic teaches that it is impossible to know anything apart 
from its relations to other things, both similar and dissimilar. 
Comparative anatomy in religion no more disproves the exist- 
ence of the vital element of religion than comparative anatomy 
in physiology disproves the fact or explains the mystery of 
life, but comparative anatomy throws a flood of light upon the 
laws governing the birth, growth, and death of the physical or 
visible organization alike of religions and of men. To doubt 
the fidelity to Christianity of a thinker solely because he has 
studied comparative religion, is like doubting one's belief in 
humanity as distinguished from the brute creation, because he 
has investigated the points of similarity and dissimilarity be- 
tween the human species and the various types of the animal 
kingdom from mollusc to ape. 

That there is in religion something to investigate, the 
briefest consideration will make manifest. Obviously, religion 
has both form and substance, as an egg has shell and contents. 
But a bird, deprived of calcareous nutriment, cannot provide 
shells for her eggs. It does not follow from this, however, that 
the carbonate of lime originates either bird or eggs ; still less 
does the fact that the bird turns the lime to account explain 
the origin of the lime itself.* In respect alike to theology, 

* *' The origin of the chalk formation has not been satisfactorily accounted for. 
Lyell, blowing hot and cold in the same breath, says, in the index of his ' Prin- 
ciples' : — ''Chalk: Warm, climate indicated by fossils of the chalk.'' ' Chalk: Float- 



Vlli PREFACE. 

scriptures, rites, ceremonies, and forms, Cliristianity has 
built its shell from the same material used for similar pur- 
13 OSes by numerous extinct or still surviving religions. But 
this fact neither identifies Christianity with those rites and 
religions, nor accounts for the origin of the material which all 
alike have used, each after its own fashion. Divested of its shell, 
Christianity certainly retains all that existed in the days of 
Christ and his disciples, before the accretions of subsequent 
centuries had formed and hardened around it, namely, its soul 
and spirit, which alone are immortal. The present desperate 
determination to cling to the shell is a sheer materialism and 
idolatry — is, indeed, the real heresy which neither discerns 
the beiiag of an indestructible spirit nor trusts its sole saving 
power, Schopenhauer declares ("World as Will and Idea," iii., 
p. 447) : " There is nothing in which one has to distinguish the 
kernel from the shell so carefully as in Christianity. Just be- 
cause I prize the kernel highly, I sometimes treat the shell 
with little ceremony ; it is, however, thicker than is generally 
supposed." 

Meanwhile, the examination of this material, worked over 

in so many ways since the most ancient times, proves of the 

Miighest importance, since it discloses new chapters in the his- 

/tory, not only of mankind and of the globe we inhabit, but of 

Uhe solar system. This history we should seek to recover in 

i7ig ice in the aea of.^ Nothing could be more refreshing in a tropical sea than a sup- 
ply of that cooling luxury. Nevertheless we do not meet with it floating there in the 
orderly course of nature. Chalk is supposed to have been formed at the bottom of the 
sea, and to consist of, or to have been produced by, innumerable millions of infusoria 
foraminifeva, and microscopic shell fish. But vrhere did these minute creatures obtain 
so much carbonate of lime ? They could not create the substance ; and if they shaped 
and modified it, the question is left, how came there to be such a prodigious quantity of 
carbonate of lime at one particular epoch ;, and if held in solution in the ocean, why 
limited to certain definitely bounded tracts? If a geologist unacquainted with the 
manufacture of cheese, should, on beholding a cheese full of mites, conclude that the 
cheese was the product of the mites, his conclusion would be of the same sort with 
theirs who ascribe the whole mass of the chalk to the shell fish and infusoria which 
have made use of it." — Galloway ; " Physical Facts and Scripture Record." Later on 
we shall learn of the sudden production of a veritable ocean of good hot water floating 
quantities of glacial ice, under circumstances explaining the source of the mateiial out 
of which not only the infusoria, but also Christianity and all allied religions, have 
built their shells ! 



THE AMERIOAN EAGLE. ix 

its entirety and to preserve. A man betrays his doubt of the 
genuineness of his religion or the honor of its ancestry when, 
for fear of revelations and discoveries, he proposes to stop his- 
toric research. Even for the Incarnation human co-operation 
was necessary; otherwise the Messiah would not have been 
the Son of man. Nor could Christianity have had being save 
through previously existing forms of religion. The gospel 
could and can be preached only by means of words whose 
religious significance was determined before that gospel was 
proclaimed. To set forth a new system of mathematics, lan- 
guage already established and understood as mathematical 
must be employed. This fact is frankly recognized in the 
Bible when the genealogy of the Christ is given, the line of 
ancestors containing many names synonymous with one or 
another of all the crimes condemned in Holy Writ. Why, 
then, should not Christians study the sources of Christianity 
on its human historic side ? 

The reade r_will find no_ symmetrically ordered system in 
this book. Had it been based upon a theory, every topic and 
Section would have been developed in rigidly logical order, 
but since it had its origin in an investigation, the reader is 
conducted along the path by which the author went in gather- 
ing facts. What is lost in logical order, however, is perhaps 
more than gained in climax, while, beginning with Taurus and 
ending with Aries, the mind follows, as in panoramic display, 
the zodiacal signs through the 360 celestial degrees, and ob- 
serves, sign by sign, the refiection of the story of the stars 
above in the nomenclature, the faiths, the mythology, and the 
heraldry of the lands occupying the corresponding 360 meri- 
dians below. 

When we hear of the growls of the Russian Bear, or of the 
fiapping of the wings of the American Eagle, we recognize at 
once the familiar heraldic emblems of the Russian empire and 
the American republic. So far, however, as the present writer 
has been able to ascertain, it has never before been shown, 
that a prehistoric universal astrono mi co -geographical system 
allots the only bears set in the stars to Russia and the only 
eagles to America. This system also displays the zodiacal 



X PREFAOE. 

constellation of Taurus over the Taurus Mountains, Perseus, 
over Persia, Orion over Iran, Medusa over the land of the 
Medes, the British Unicorn between the meridians of British 
India, Oapricornus-Pan over Panama, Cygnus-Canaan over 
Canada, the Ram or Lamb of Gad over Borne, and the flaming- 
Lion over China. 

This flaming Lion, though now a familiar figure in bric-a- 
brac and art shops, in bronze, porcelain, chinaware, or wood, 
offers apparently an exception to the coincidences existing 
between the skies and the different quarters of the globe, since 
the Lion brings our thoughts rather to^^eat Britain than to- 
China. The exception, however, is only apparent. The Lion 
belongs to China in the first place by virtue of prehistoric as- 
tronomical allotment, the constellations as we know them being 
described by Hesiod, 1000 B.C., as, even at that period, of im- 
memorial antiquity, whereas the appearance of the Lion in 
the British Isles dates from a comparatively recent period; 
secondly, history, tradition, and philology unite in indicating 
Noah or one of his sons as the founder of the Chinese Empire, 
with its patriarchal characteristics, while the Anglo-Saxons are 
not the original inhabitants of the British Isles, but an invad- 
ing race. Precisely how, when, and why the British came into 
possession of the Lion of China and the Unicorn of India are 
points that remain to be elucidated, but it may confidently be 
expected that the discovery set forth will prove the long-lost 
key to the origin and significance of the British arms and of" 
ancient heraldry in general. Surely it is a significant dis- 
covery that during the reign of the first English Empress of 
India the British Unicorn is found inseparably associated with 
the land of India. 

It would seem moreover that the stars connect England 
with the Crimea, for the constellation Taurus is the Bull, and 
John Bull is the British Empire, while the Crimea is situated 
between the meridians of Taurus, and its ancient inhabitants, 
the Scythian ancestors of the Saxon race, are still indicated 
upon all classical maps as the Tauri or people of the Bull. 

Study of the American constellations Scorpio, Sagittarius, 
and Capricornus, reveals the immemorial antiquity of the- 



PREHISTOBIG AMERICA. XL 

name of America, and the significance of the arms of the 
United States. The fact once recognized that it is impossible 
to separate the Eagle from America — the '' land shadowed with 
wings " of Isaiah, over which accordingly appear two grand 
eagles, the red swan flying down the milky way-, and the 
winged steeds, Pegasus, and Equleus, all the wings known to 
astronomy — without taking the Bear from Russia, Perseus from 
Persia, and a flood of light is poured upon the history and 
mythology ; and where heretofore much has been vague and 
inscrutable, now we are able at least, to see men, as trees, 
walking. 

The map accompanying this work is arranged so that the 
reader may keep it continually before his eyes for the purpose 
of reference, as he is led through the examination of a net- 
work of coincidences, which if accidental would prove that 
chance is as artistically methodical in its operations as law 
itself. 

When, following the course of the constellations, those im- 
movably and perpetually fastened upon America are reached, it 
will appear that, while all that is sublime in the historic past 
centres upon Egypt, all that is sublime in the prehistoric past 
centres upon America ; and as the curtain which has hitherto 
concealed the prehistoric connection between the peoples of 
ancient Egypt and of America, is lifted, it will be seen that, the 
people of the Eagle on the Nile being descended from the 
original people of the Eagle on this Continent, the twain are 
one, and that prehistoric America was the original Egypt or 
Eagleland, prior to the mighty dispersion in the days of Peleg, 
when the earth was divided and the great globe itself was 
nearly rent asunder. 

" First-born among the continents,'' says Agassiz, " America 
has been falsely denominated the New World. Hers was the 
first dry land lifted out of the waters, hers the first shore 
washed by the ocean that enveloped all the earth beside : and 
while Europe was represented only by islands rising here and 
there above the sea, America already stretched in an unbroken 
line of land from Nova Scotia to the far West." That ancient 
America, as we shall see, was inhabited by the grand race of 



xii PREFACE. 

men whose deathless traces have been left upon the surface of 
the globe and among the stars of the sky. 

When in the course of the following pages the key of the 
Great Pyramid, which forms the reverse of the great seal of the 
Secretary of State of the United States, is applied " to unlock 
the mystery of long-submerged islands and long-depopulated 
lands, and cause them to lift up their voices to tell of the feet 
that once moved in choral dances upon their level floors," it 
will appear that '' the science of that ancient time was as the 
flight of the eagle, while that of our present civilization is but 
as the burrowing of the mole." '^' 

All the heraldry of the nations, it will be shown, and all 
the emblems, ceremonies, and figures of speech of religion and 
of epic poetry, are derived from the art and the science, the 
triumph and the destruction of the ancient Americans. 

Sir Daniel Wilson remarks that, like Brasseur, Donnelly, in 
his " Atlantis, the Antediluvian World/' wholly ignores the 
concurrent opinions of the highest authorities in science that 
the main features of the Atlantic basin have undergone no 
change within recent geological periods. ' Brasseur and Don- 
nelly, resorting " to the law and to the testimony," present an 
invincible chain of facts transmitted from prehistoric times by 
the immediate descendants of the races who experienced the 
events they describe. Why should not they ignore mere 
opinions of to-day, based upon geological theories of the or- 
derly course of nature as demonstrated in the laboratory ex- 
periments of scientists who will perceive in the terrestrial 
effects of the one dreadful night of Isaiah and of Plato, only 
changes gradually produced in the slow course of unnumbered 
hundreds of thousands of years ?t Certainly, scientists who. 

* Harris. 

t "In Yukutz, in Latitude 60, on the banks of the Lena river, the ground is 
permanently frozen to a depth of four hundred feet. In latitude 64 the frozen remains 
of a rhinoceros were discovered, with the blood vessels of the head filled even to the 
capillary vessels with coagulated blood, and half chewed herbage in cavities in its 
molar teeth. In latitude TO, in an ice sheet 300 to 350 feet thick, extending two 
miles on the banks of the Lena, and covered with a layer of earth and moss fourteen 
inches thick, the entire carcass of a mammoth was found incased. So perfectly had it 
been preserved that the flesh as it lay was devoured by wolves and bears. So fresh is 
the ivory of these animals, that thousands of fossil tusks have been collected through- 



GEOLOGICAL PERIODS. xiii 

from the marks left by the Johnstown flood, should figure oiit 
geological periods of thousands of years for the " natural " 
production of the effects observed, would deserve to have their 
" concurrent opinions " ignored by students .of descriptions 
left by eye-witnesses of the disaster. The promulgators of 
such concurrent opinions know that, if all ancient Bibles and 
all religions bear witness to historic truth, their modern geo- 
logical theories are false ; hence their eagerness to persuade 
the people to exchange their old lamps for new, to surrender 
the facts of human history for new-found scientific opinions. 

out Northern Russia, and used in turning ; yet others are still procured in great plenty. 
Says Lyell, ' one thing is clear, that the ice or congealed mud in which the bodies of 
such quadrupeds were enveloped has never been melted since the day they perished, or 
the soft parts of the anim.als could not have remained undecomposed. ' Men of science 
first fancied themselves compelled to make out that these animals were adapted to an 
arctic climate. But it was suggested that the mammoth could not graze upon icebergs 
nor support its huge bulk on a few polar lichens. It thereupon appeared how easily the 
estimates of scientific men may vary with their inclinations. That an elephant in 
Noah's ark must necessarily eat a great deal had always been clear to scientists ; but 
put him in the arctic regions, and at once they say, * It is clear that the quantity of 
food required by the larger herbivora is much less than we have usually imagined' 
(Lyell). Still the fact remains that, the traces of herbage in their teeth show that they 
did not feed upon frozen cockles. Hence the need of further scientific explanation. 
It was soon forthcoming. There had been a change of climate in Siberia, it was now 
confessed. The change was not produced by a catastrophe, however, for that would 
savor of religion and mythology ; but, instead, the change had been a very gradual one, 
produced by variations of the eccentricity of the earth's orbit. As this variation is 
one of the slowest changes in nature, requiring not centuries but thousands of years for 
its effects, a difference of opinion arose between geologists, J. Scott Moore thinking that 
for the supposed glacial period which froze up the mammoth we must go back 210,000 
years, while Lyell thought the glacial time might have been 750,000, or 800,000, or even 
1,000,000 years ago. The main point, however, is that while that was a long time for 
the frozen animals to keep fresh, the change of eccentricity of the earth's orbit is so 
slow that it m,ust have required at least 10,000 years to freeze the animals in after the 
climate had ceased to be fit for the supply of their ordinary food. Ten thousand years 
is a short time for geologists, but it was a long time for those particular animals to 
stand grazing while the cold was gradually coming on ! Modern geology seems to have 
fallen into the hands of persons to whom Cuvier is as much out of date as the Bible. 
For Cuvier had said expressly, that 'whether these assumed slow motions be true or 
false, they explain nothing, since no cause acting slovvly can produce sudden results. 
If the large quadrupeds preserved in the northern regions had not been frozen as soon as 
they were killed they must quickly have been decomposed by putrefaction. But this 
eternal frost could not have taken possession of the regions which these animals inhab- 
ited, except by the same cause which destroyed them ; this cause, therefore, must have 
been as sudden as its effect.'" — Compare Galloway: '' Physical Facts and Scriptural 
Record." 



XIV PREFACE, 

The votaries of modern science w^ould make the demon- 
stration of a " scientific basis/' in their restricted sense of 
the term, an indispensable prerequisite to the reception of the 
most universal affirmations of ancient history, whereas, neither 
history, art, philosophy, government, nor religion, has the 
so-called ''scientific basis;" this, agnosticism alone possesses. 
The basis of science falsely so-called, in our day, is the liter- 
ally preposterous notion of Physical Causation. The term 
" mind " was originally set apart to designate the active side 
of existence, comprehending everything pertaining to Causa- 
tion ; the term " matter," to designate the passive side of ex- 
istence, comprehending everything pertaining to effect. This 
polarity modern science pro^Doses to eliminate by decreeing 
that the term " matter " shall include both cause and effect, 
^nd the term " mind " be restricted to certain of the numerous 
" effects of matter." Now, since matter as it is represented to 
the human mind by the five senses does not really exist ac- 
cording to the atomic theory, but is to be conceived as merely a 
congeries of hypothetical mathematical points (Faraday), it is 
obvious that only a short course of training on these lines is 
requisite to prepare one for a diploma as an agnostic of the 
iype of Launce de Verona : 

*' Nay, I'll show you the manner of it : this shoe is my father ; 
no, this left shoe is my father ; no, no, this left shoe is my mother ; 
nay, that cannot be either. I am the dog; no, the dog is himself, 
and I am the dog : Oh, the dog is me, and I am myself. Ay, so, 
so. Now come I to my father." 

Well might Whitman write : 

"*' When I heard the learn'd astronomer, 

When the proofs, the figures, were ranged in columns before me, 

When I was shown the charts and diagrams, to add, divide and measure 

them. 
When I sitting heard the astronomer when he lectured with much ap- 
plause in the lecture room, 
How soon unaccountable I became tired and sick, 
Till rising and gliding out I wandered off by myself, 
In the mystical moist night-air, and from time to time, 
Look'd up in perfect silence at the stars.'' 



PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS. xv 

No matter how numerous or complicated the wards of a lock 
may be, if but the right key be applied, ^he Great Pyramid 
proves to be the long-sought key to the mysteries at once of 
, igiythology and of the_great world religions. Especially in- 
•teresting is it to Americans iuTthis^year of the Columbian cele- 
bration of the four hundredth anniversary of the rediscovery of 
America, to see it demonstrated that the cosmic terrors inter- 
woven with the very warp and woof of all sacred literature, 
Christian and pagan, refer to occurrences as literally true as 
the earthquake of Lisbon, these stupendous events being con- 
nected primarily with a great destruction and recovery of 
equilibrium in the solar system ; and secondly with the conse- 
quent wrecking of the continent of America when the globe 
became involved in the consequences of the disorder of the 
skies. America, when this ruin befel, was the seat of the 
greatest empire that has ever existed, and its irresistible 
armies were terrorizing all Europe and Asia. 

In Am'erica rediscovered in the fifteenth century and re- 
populated in the seventeenth was recovered Egypt and the 
promised land, or the land of the constellation of the Eagle 
(Aquila, ^Egyptus) and the Swan (Cygnus Canaan, Canada), 
whose places will be shown to be fixed in America by the 
same combination of celestial and terrestrial geography which 
^ives to Russia the Bear, to China the Lion, to British India 
the Unicorn, and to the Great Pyramid the Pleiades, with 
which constellation that gigantic Bible in Stone is directly 
connected by Herschel, Proctor, Smyth, and other of the fore- 
most astronomers. 

This one fact renders it strikingly appropriate that the first 
Parliament of Eeligions in the history of the world should 
Jiave been held on American soil, thus bringing together 
brethren long separated upon the identical continent occupied 
by their common progenitors before the confusion of lip and 
tradition wrought by the separation of the survivors of the 
supreme disaster which wrecked this continent, and buried its 
civilization beneath the so-called drift deposits of the alleged 
.glacial period. 



XVI PBEFAOE, 

May this volume aid at least individuals among those who 
thus met at the Columbian Parliament, to find common ground 
for future Avelcomes and greetings more fervent than any in- 
spired by patronizing attitudes, or the whilom toleration of an 
armed truce and temporary suspension of hostilities. 

Albert Eoss Paesons, 
Garden City, Long Island, 
September, 1893. 




Prom "Ancient Egypt." By permission of Meisn, u. P. Pwtjiam'i Snn§, 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT 
PYRAMID. 



I.— THE GEEAT PYEAMID. 

" The people who erected tlie obelisks in Egypt and covered 
them with hieroglyphics, who wrapped the mummies, embalm- 
ing them with the greatest care, knew no more about the pyra- 
mid builders than we do to-day. Those majestic, voiceless 
sentinels — the pyramids — with heads uncovered and lifted 
heavenward, stood there on the broad plain silent and dumb, 
with no one to explain their origin, when Egyptian civilization 
began." — (Jurden,) 

" The wonder of the world — the eternal pyramid — whose ex- 
istence astounds our credence, whose antiquity has been a 
dream, whose epoch is a mystery 1 What monument on earth 
has given rise to more fables, speculations, errors, and mis- 
conceptions ? " — (Gliddon.) 

Count Vohiey's Vieiv of the Great Pyramid. 

" Despots, considering empires as their private domains, 
and the people as their property, gave themselves up to depre- 



2 NE^Y LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

dations and all the licentiousness of the most arbitrary author- 
ity. And all the strength and wealth of nations were diverted 
to private expense and personal caprice ; and kings, fatigued 
with gratification, abandoned themselves to all the extrava- 
gances of factitious and dei^raved tastes. Under the cloak 
of religion, their pride founded temples, endowed indolent 
priests, huilt.for vain skeletons, extravagant tonibs, onausolemns, 
and pyramids ; millions of hands loere employed in sterile labors. 
" I have sometimes calculated what might have been done 
with the expense of the three pyramids of Gizeh, and I have 
found that it would easily have constructed, from the Ked Sea 
to Alexandria, a canal one hundred and fifty feet wide and 
thirty feet deep, completely covered in with cut stones and a 
parapet, together with a fortified and commercial town, con- 
sisting of four hundred houses, furnished with cisterns. What 
a difference in point of utility between such a canal and these 
pyramids! During twenty years a hundred thousand men 
labored every day to build the pyramid of the Egyptian 
Cheops. Supposing only three hundred days a year, on ac- 
count of the Sabbath, there will be thirty millions of days' 
work in a year, and six hundred millions in twenty years ; at 
fifteen sous a day this makes four hundred and fifty millions 
of francs lost, without any further benefit. "With this sum, if 
the king had shut the Isthmus of Suez by a strong wall, like 
that of China, the destinies of Egypt might have been entirely 
changed. Foreign invasions would have been prevented, and 
the Arabs of the desert would neither have conquered nor har- 
assed that country. Sterile labors ! How many millions lost 
in putting one stone upon another, under the form of temples 
and churches ? Alchemists convert stone into gold ; but archi- 
tects change gold into stone ! " * 

* Unless we are to believe that with human beings the law is suspended, that every 
effect presupposes an adequate cause of some sort, we can no more assume that the law 
of inertia or indolence was suspended among the pyramid builders without adequate 
cause, than we can assume that the law of gravitation was inoperative among them. It 
therefore follows that in building the Pyramids they did not indulge in a senseless and 
unprovoked expenditure of toil and money, for no assignable cause. Rather, it is ob- 
vious that they must have been impelled to the work by motives which to them were 
both adequate and irresistible. 



OBLIVION. 



A Cynical Philosopher's View of the Pyramids. 

" The Pyramids ! "What a lesson to those who desire a name 
in the world does the fate of these restless, brick-piling mon- 
archs afford. Their names are not known : and the only hope 
for them is that, by the labors of some cruelly industrious an- 
tiquarian they may at last become more definite objects of 
contempt ! " — (Quoted by Piazzi Smyth in *' The Great Pyra- 
mid.") 

The Poets View of the Great Pyramid. 

** I asked of Time : ' To wliom arose this high 
Majestic pile, here mouldering in decay ? ' 
He answered not, but swifter sped his way, 
With ceaseless pinions winnowing the sky. 

*' To Fame I turned : 'Speak thou, whose sons defy 
The waste of years, and deathless works essay ! * 
She heaved a sigh, as one to grief a prey, 
And silent, downward cast her mournful eye. 

* ' Onward I passed, but sad and thoughtful grown ; 
When, stern in aspect, o'er the ruined shrine 
I saw Oblivion stalk from stone to stone. 

*' ' Dread power,' I cried, ' tell me whose vast design ' — 
He checked my further speech, in sullen tone : 
• Wlwse oTice it was, I care not ; now His mine. ' " 

The Metrological View of the Great Pyramid, 

" Dwelling like greatest things alone. 
Nearest to heaven of earthly buildings, thou 

Dost lift thine ancient brow 
In all the grandeur of immortal stone, 
And, like the centuries' beacon, stand, — 

Upspringing as a tongue of fire — 
To light the course of Time through Egypt's mystic land. 

'Tis not for poet to inquire 
Why thou wast built and when ? 

Whether, in monumental state, 
So great thyself to tomb the great 

Beyond their fellow-men ? 



4 2iEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Or dmt thou, in thy bodily magnitude, 

Not uninformed nor rude, 
Declare the abstract ties which science finds, 

Seen by the light of (jeoinetric winds^ 
In fixed proportions, each allied to each ? 
Or dost thou still, in inferential speech, 

Reveal unto mankind the girth 

Of the vastly rounded earth ; * 
And to the busy human race 

Bequeath a rule, to guide the range 

Of all the minor measurements of Space, 
Which Traffic gets, and gives, in endless interchange f 
Enduring pile ! Thou art the link that hinds 

The memories of reflective minds — 
Vast mass of monumental rock sublime, 
That to the present Age dost join the youth of Time." 

The Great Pyramid in the £ible. 

" In that day there is an altar to Jehovah 
In the midst of the land of Egypt, 
And a standing pillar near its border to Jehovah, 
And it hath been for a sign and for a testimony. 
To Jehovah of Hosts in the land of Egypt, 
For they cry unto Jehovah from the face of oppressors, 
And he sendeth to them a Saviour, 
Even a great one, and hath delivered them.f 
And known hath been Jehovah to Egypt. 

And Jehovah hath smitten Egypt, smiting and healing, 

And they have turned back nnto Jehovah, 

And he hath been entreated of them, 

And hath healed them. 

And the Egyptians have served with the Assyrians, 

In that day is Israel third, 

After Egypt, and after Asshur, 

A blessing in the heart of the earth. 

In that day Jehovah of Hosts did bless it, 

* As will presently appear, the poet might have added here ; 

Define for wise stargazing eyes 

All tribal bounds beneath the skies. 

+ '* The great city that is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord 
was crucified." {R€velaUo7i xi. 8.) 



A STONE OF STUMBLING. 5 

Saying, * Blessed is my people Egypt, 
And the work of my hands — Asshur, 
And mine inheritance — Israel.'" 

{Isaiah xix. 19-31, 32, 33-25.) 

" Where wast thou when I founded earth? Declare, if thou 
hast known understanding. Who placed its measures — if thou 
knowest ? Or who hath stretched it out upon a line ? On what 
have its sockets been sunk ? Or who hath cast its corner-stone V 
In the singing together of stars of the morning ; and all sons of 
God shout for joy." — (Job xxxviii. 4-7.) 

If the creation of the earth is here alluded to, it is described 
under a type of something else, and not as it was described in 
an earlier passage of the same book, in these words: *'He 
hangeth the earth upon nothing." 

" Amongst the stones required for building the Great Pyr- 
amid one was ordered which did not fit in with any of the 
Egyptian building notions, neither in their temples, tombs, or 
palaces. For in place of being cubic, this stone was all acutelj^ 
angled ; all sharp points ; turn it over on any side, one sharp 
corner or edge was always sticking up in the air. It had fiye 
sides, five corners, and 5 6 5, or 16 angles.* Such a stone 
was " a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence ' to builders 
whose heads did not understand and hearts did not appreciate 
the work they were engaged upon." — (Piazzi Smyth ; " The 
Great Pyramid.") 

" A stone the builders refused hath become the head of a cor- 
ner. From Jehovah hath this been. It is wonderful in our eyes." 
—(Psalm cxviii. 33-33.) 

*' Who art thou, great mountain before Zerubbabel — for a plain ! 

* The number 5 was peculiarly hateful to the Egyptians. Sir Gardiner Wilkinson 
says that to this day it is regarded as the evil number, and is actually marked to-day by 
a zero on their watches. — (" An Important Question," John Wiley's Sons, N. Y.) 

The three consonant characters which in the Hebrew spell the name of Deity are 
H 5, V 6, and H 5 (J 10, or 5 + 5) = 16 angles. 

' ' Now the relations of the governments [on the lost continent of Atlantis] were reg- 
ulated by the injunctions of Poseidon, as the law had handed them down. These were 
inscribed by the first men on a column of orichalcum, which was situated in the middle 
of the island, at the temple of Poseidon, whither the people were gathered together 
every fifth and sixth years alternately, thus giving equal honor to the odd and to the 
even number." — {Plato, quoted by Donnelly in '' Atlantis.") 



6 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

And he hath brought forth the top stone. Cries of Grace, grace - 
are to it! " — (Zechariah iv. 7.) 

" Being built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being chief cornerstone, in whom all the 
building fitly framed together doth increase to an holy sanctuary 
in the Lord, in whom also ye are builded together, for a habitation 
of God in the Spirit."— (Ephesians ii. 20-22.) 

'^And he, having looked upon them, said, '"What, then, is this 
that hath been written : A stone that the builders rejected — this 
became head of a corner ? Everyone who hath fallen on that stone 
shall be broken, and on whom it may fall, it will crush him to 
pieces.'" — (Luke xx. 17-18.) 

" Tliis is the stone that was set at naught by you — the builders, 
that became head of a corner ; and there is not salvation in any 
other, for there is no other name under the heaven that hath been 
given among men, in which it behoveth us to be saved." — (Acts iv. 
11-12.) 

"The Lord is gracious, to whom coming — a living stone — by 
men, indeed, having been disapproved of, but with God, choice, 
precious, and ye yourselves, as living stones, are built up, a spir- 
itual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices 
acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. Wherefore, also, it is con- 
tained in the Writing : ' Lo, I lay in Zion a chief cornerstone, choice, 
precious, and he who is believing on him may not be put to shame ' ; 
to you, then, who are believing is the preciousness ; and to the 
unbelieving, a stone that the builders disapproved of, this one did 
become for the head of a corner, and a, stone of stumbling and a 
rock of offence — who are stumbling at the word, being unbelieving, 
—to which also they were set." — (1 Peter ii. 3-8.) 

"Therefore, everyone who doth hear of me these words, and 
doth do them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house 
upon the rock ; and the rain did descend, and the streams came, 
and the winds blew, and they beat on that house, and it fell 
not, for it had been founded on the rock. And everyone who is 
hearing- of me these words, and is not doing them, shall be likened 
to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand ; and the rain 
did descend, and the streams came, and the winds blew, and they 
beat on that house, and it fell, and its fall was great." — (Matthew 
vii. 24-27.) * 

* This parable exactly discloBes the motive for the massiveness of Egyptian archi- 
tecture. The conditions of human existence have always and everywhere determined 
architectural material and styles. The survivors of the fiery, watery, and icy horrors 
of the great catastrophe known as the glacial and drift period, naturally sought to make 
their buildings proof against the worst that could possibly occur in the future. Not 
satisfied with that, here in wrecked America, the descendants of those who escaped by 



TRIANGULAR FORM SIGNIFIED FIRE. 



The Pyrmnid Explained hy the Fall of Lucifer, 

In the nineteenth chapter of Isaiah we read that there is 
an altar to Jehovah in the land of Egypt, and a standing pil- 
lar near its border. What, then, is an altar ? 

The word altar in Isaiah xis. 19-20, is in the Hebrew de- 
rived from the root muth, to kill. It may be traced from the 
original stock ^nrt (Sanscrit, "inri, to die, 7nrita, dead, death, 
viaruts, messengers of death) through Quath, muth, mith, raeth 
//lid, med, to kill ; Malay, Mita, to kill and to die ; Zend, -inrete 
7nerete ; Pehlev, murdeh, mard, mortal ; Greek, mortos ; Latin, 
mors, mortis ; German, 7)%ord ; English, mortal, murder ; 
French, moiirir. To this root belongs the second syllable of 
the word pyramid ; the first syllable comes to us directly from 
the Egyptian pur, fire, through the unchanged Greek piir, 
which also means fire, like the English form pyr, as in pyro- 
technics. Compare funeral pyre, empyrean, the suttee, etc. 

A pyramid, then, is an altar signifying death by fire. "Why 
was it built in a triangular form, of cubical blocks ? Because 
the triangular form signified fire, and the cubical form the earth 
visited by fire.* 

But the pyramid form has a still greater meaning. It was 
found by Galileo that a heavy body, when allowed to fall freely 
f L'om a state of rest toward the earth, described distances pro- 
portionate to the square of the time elapsed during the descent, 
or proportionate to the square of the velocities acquired at the 
end of the descent. The Pyramid, as is mathematically demon- 
strated by Wilson (in " The Lost Solar System of the Ancients 
Discovered," London, Longman, 1856), interprets the ancient 
theory of the laws of gravitation wlien a hody falls fro7n a plan- 
etary distance to a centre of force. The pyramid, therefore, bears 
witness to the " Fall of Lucifer." 

taking refuge in the caves — '* calling the mountains to fall upon them " — erected, with 
the greatest dif&culty, high up in the crevices of the rocks, the strong walled structures, 
100 to 160 feet and upwards in height, known as the c]ifF dwellings. They were a non- 
military, agricultural people, who could have protected themselves efifectually against 
any earthly perils, simply by erecting their stone fortresses on the open plain. 

*" Particles of earth are cubical, particles of fire pyramidal."— (Enfield, cited in 
Dr. Mahn's Webster's Dictionary.) 



I^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



The ArcJiitecture of the Great Pyramid. 

" No one can possibly examine the interior of the Great 
Pyramid without being struck with astonishment at the archi- 
tectural skill displayed in its construction. The immense 
blocks of granite, brought from a distance of fiye hundred 
miles, polished like glass, and so fitted that the joints can 
scarcely be detected! The extraordinary knowledge displayed 
in all the wonderful contrivances of the structure ! All, too, 
executed with such precision that, notwithstanding the im- 
mense superincumbent weight, no settlement in any part can 
be detected to an appreciable fraction of an inch. Nothing 
more perfect mechanically has ever been erected." — (Fergus- 
son : " History of Architecture.") 



Schopenhauef s Vieiv of the Great Pyramid. 

*' The Egyptian Pyramids excite in us the feeling of the sub- 
lime because, not only on account of their spatial vastness, but 
also of their great age, we feel ourselves dwarfed to insignifi- 
cance in their presence, and yet revel in the pleasure of con- 
templating them. In the presence of such a monument of 
ancient times, which has outlived the knowledge of itself, we 
stand as senseless and stupid as the brute in the presence of 
the action of man, or as a man before something written in an 
old cypher of his own, the key to which he has forgotten. For 
who will believe that those who at incalculable cost set in ac- 
tion the human powers of many thousands for many years in 
order to construct the pyramids, which have already existed 
for thousands of years, could have had in view the short span 
of their own life, too short to let them see the finishing of the 
construction, or even the ostensible end which the ignorance 
of the many required them to allege ? Clearly, their real end 
was to speak to their latest descendants, to put themselves in 
communication with these, and so to establish the unity of the 
consciousness of humanity." 




THE SACRED ZODIAC, 



n.~THE SACRED ZODIAC. 



The Zodiac forms part of a system of grouping- the stars 
nto constellations, so ancient that nations between whom there 
ixists no evidence of intercourse, divide it into the same num- 
)er of constellations, and distinguish these by nearly the same 
lames, representing the twelve months of the year. Thus to 
he American Iroquois Indians as well as to the most ancient 
Lrabs, the constellation called the Dipper was known by the 
ame name, the Great Bear, and this it is needless to add, with- 
tut the slightest resemblance to the outlines of a bear in the 
^■roup of stars thus named. Hipparchus and Ptolemy, who 
ived about the time of the Christian era, pronounce the Zodiac, 
n its i^resent form and order, " of unquestioned authority, un- 
:nown origin, and unsearchable antiquity." It is represented 
)y the twelve books of the Chaldean epic, " Izdubar," by the 
smblematic wheels of Asshur, of Ezekiel, of Kronos, of Ixion, 
.nd of Yzamal in Yucatan (Dr. Arthur Schott, " Smithsonian 
J-eports ") ; it was known and reverenced among the Hebrews 
)efore the Book of the Law was discovered ; it is at the base of 
11 theogonies, and is the original of the halo designating 
.mong all peoples endowments from on high. 



10 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" Asking my pundit, who was an astronomer, to sIioay me 
in the heavens the constellation Antarmada, he immediately 
pointed to Andromeda, though I had not given him any infor- 
mation about it beforehand. He afterwards brought me a very 
rare and curious work in Sanscrit, which contained a chapter 
devoted to Upanaschatras, or extra-zodiacal constellations, 
with the drawings of Capuja (Cepheus), Casyapi (Cassiopeia), 
seated and holding a lotus flower in her hand, of Antarmada 
charmed with the fish beside her, and lastly of Parasiea (Per- 
seus) who, according to the explanation of the book, held the 
head of a monster which he had slain in combat ; blood was 
dropi^ing from it, and for hair it had snakes." — (Wilford ; " Asi- 
atic Researches.") 

"As the stars forming a constellation have very little con- 
nection with the figure they are supposed to represent, when 
we find the same set of stars called by the same name by two 
different nations, as was the case, for instance, with some of the 
American Indian names of constellations, it is proof that one 
of the nations copied from the other, or that both have copied 
from a common source." — ("Astronomical Myths;" Elam- 
marion-Blake, iii.) 

Ezekiel's Wheel (the zodiacal ring) exhibited the four 
seasons : spring (the ox, Taurus), summer (the lion, Leo), 
autumn (the eagle, replacing Scorpio in the standard of Dan), 
and winter (the man, Aquarius). And their appearance to 
Ezekiel was " as coals of fire, burning as the appearance of 
lamps ; going up and down between the living creatures [the 
zodiacal animals] . . . and the living creatures are running 
and turning at the appearance of the flash." 

Says Lucian, " It is from the divisions of the Zodiac that 
the crowd of animals worshipped in Egypt have their origin. 
Those who used to consult the constellation of the Earn came 
to adore a ram ; those who took their presages from the Fishes 
would not eat fish ; the goat was not killed in places where 
they observed Capricornus, and so on. If they adored a bull, 
it was certainly to do honor to the celestial Bull. The apis, 
which was a sacred object with them, and wandered at liberty 
through the country, was the symbol of the Bull that shone 



THE PERSIANS. 11 

in the heavens." — (Flammarion ; "Wonders of the Heav- 
ens.") 

The "peculiar people" were forbidden to lift their eyes to 
the heavens and be "forced" and "bow themselves to" and 
" serve " the " sun, and the moon, and the stars, and all the 
host of heaven " which Jehovah God had " apxyortioned to all the 
peoples under the xoliole heavens ; " hence the children of Israel 
were punished for bowing down and sacrificing- to the Golden 
Calf (Taurus) as the god which had brought them out of the 
land of Egypt, while Solomon was unblamed for forming 
twelve oxen (to show that Taurus ruled the entire twelve signs) 
as support for the molten sea, commemorating the deluge. 

The Old and New Testaments contain the following refer- 
ences to the Zodiac : 

"Dost thou bring out the Zodiac in its seasons?" — (Job 
xxxviii. 32.) 

^'The circle of the heavens He walketh habitually." — (Job 
xxii. 14.) 

" The Syrians called the Zodiac the Path of Straw ; the 
Chinese called it the Yellow Way. The patriarch Joseph, 
whose sign was Taurus, dreamed, first, that the sheaves of all 
his brethren bowed to his sheaf ; and then that the sun and 
moon and eleven stars [constellations] bowed to his star [the 
constellation Taurus], — (Genesis xxxvii. 7, etc.) 

" Joseph is a fruitful son, a fruitful son by an eye [the star Alde- 
baran, the eye of the bull, Taurus]. Daughters [the seven sisters 
of the Pleiades] step over the bull [Taurus] and embitter him. 
Yea, they have striven." [One of the Pleiades falls and is lost.] — 
(Genesis xlix. 22-23.) 

In Revelation xii. 1, the woman in heaven [Virgo] is seen 
arrayed with the sun and the moon under her feet, and upon 
her head a crown of twelve stars. As in Genesis xxzvii.. these 
are the twelve zodiacal constellations. 

The Persians, like the Chinese, originally recognized 
twenty-eight mansions in the Zodiac, but afterwards reduced 
the number to twelve. 

** In the house of my Father are many mansions." — (John xiv. 3.) 



12 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

For over three thousand years mankind have possessed the 
inspired declaration of the sweet singer of Israel : 

" The heavens relate the glory of El, 

And the work of his hands 
The expanse is declaring. 

Day to day iittereth speech 
And night to night showeth knowledge. 

There is no speech and there are no words, 
Their voice hath not been heard, 

But their line extendeth through all the earth, 
And to the end of the world their sayings. 

He placed for the sun a tabernacle in them. 

He rejoiceth as a mighty one 

To run the path. 
From the end of the heavens is his going out, 

And his circuit is unto their ends, 

And nothing is hid from his heat." 

The path of the sun through the many mansions of the 
Zodiac is still marked out as of old. The key, however, to the 
cypher in which the celestial story is written has long been 
lost, and so the mute speech uttered from day to day, and the 
knowledge shown forth in burning characters from night to 
night, no longer survive as a living language understanded of 
the people ; wherefore the Psalmist's explicit declarations 
have come to pass for mere sacred imagery and oriental fig- 
urative speech. According to the Qabbalists, however, the 
ancient Hebrews represented the stars severally and collect- 
ively by the letters of the alphabet, and to read the stars was 
more than a metaphorical expression with them. Jews, Pla- 
tonists, and Fathers of the Church believed in a celestial 
writing. 

In Holy Writ the heavens are repeated^ spoken of as a book 
or a written scroll, and an understanding eye, we are told, may 
distinguish that the stars in their groups form Hebrew letters, 
besides those imaginary shapes called the signs of the Zodiac. 

Simeon Ben- Jochais was said to have acquired so prodigious 
a knowledge of the celestial mysteries that he could have read 
the divine law in the heavens before it had been promulgated 



FORMS WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE. 13 

on the earth. The religious history of man, therefore, was 
early written in the heavens by means of signs appropriately 
placed among the stars, the Zodiac being the first Bible, and 
the hieratic characters a sort of shorthand marks for the con- 
stellations thns represented. In examples of this celestial 
writing from the E-abbis Kapol, Chomer, and Abindan, the 
stars are represented by Avhite spots upon the black lines of 
the Hebrew letters. Thus writes Southey in " The Doctor." 
What was written in these celestial signs always concerned the 
most momentous occurrences in human experience, namely, the 
history of the relations between the world and the solar sys- 
tem or the dealings of Providence with mankind. Thus among 
the Greeks, Musseus, one of the Argonauts, was the first who 
made a celestial sphere ; it depicted the events of the Argo- 
nautic expedition, and the fleece-bearing Earn, the Bull, the 
Gemini, and their mother, Leda, the Swan, Argo, Draco, Hy- 
dra, the cup of Jason, etc., were all significantly represented. 

The mere idea of grouping the stars in characters of gold 
on blue, and thus imparting to the revolving sphere itself an 
eternal significance as " a roll of a book written in front and 
behind," such as Ezekiel saw in heavenly vision, was transcen- 
dently sublime. Yet what our astronomies and mythologies 
have to say of the origin and meaning of the constellations is 
meagre, puerile, and confused to the point of absurdity. To 
the perpetuation of mythological tales as empty forms with- 
out knovdedge is doubtless due the prevalent erroneous as- 
sumption, that things originally and intrinsically both silly 
and false may yet be immortally beautiful in poetry! So 
ancient are the zodiacal constellations, so long has their mean- 
ing been lost to sight, that scholars of two thousand years ago 
do not seem to have been much wiser than our own authorities 
upon these topics. Thus Pausanias writes of a statue of 
Yenus that it " stands with one foot upon a tortoise," while 
another statue he describes as " standing on a goat." " But 
as to what," he adds, " is signified by the tortoise and the goat, 
I leave to such as desire to guess." That by the tortoise the 
ancients represented the sign Cancer, and by the goat Capri- 
corn, is now matter of common knowledge ; yet our school- 



14 JH^IW LIGHT FEOM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

books continue to inform us that Hindu wisdom conceives the 
earth to be upheld by an elephant supported by a tortoise ! 
Of this we will speak later. 

In consequence of this ignorance of the original meaning 
of the names of the constellations, various attempts have been 
made to displace them. About the eighth century, certain the- 
ologians, forgetful of the scriptural curse upon all who remove 
landmarks, proposed to put St. Peter in the place of the Ram, 
St. Andrew in that of the Bull, etc. Later it was proposed 
to supplant by David, Solomon, the Magi, and other figures 
from the Old and the New Testament, the ancient signs for the 
constellations. None of the^e attempts at substitution suc- 
ceeded, however, and the latest and most iconoclastic experi- 
menter on these lines, the late E. A. Proctor, in the fourth 
edition of his Library Atlas, confessed that he " found it de- 
sirable to return to the old nomenclature." As the constella- 
tions have come down to us, so probably they will remain 
until the great day when, to all earthly appearance, " the 
heavens depart as a scroll that is rolled up." Meanwhile, as 
" there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed or hid 
that shall not be known," the investigator may well continue 
patiently to search, explore, and overturn, until long-buried 
treasures of antediluvian, nay, perhaps pre-glacial wisdom 
and knowledge shall have been recovered. 

It is known that the ancients divided the Zodiac into twelve 
equal parts. They suffered water to fall drop by drop from a 
vessel with a small hole in the bottom, into another vessel set 
beneath to receive it, beginning at the moment when some star 
appeared, and continuing until it appeared the next night, 
when it would have performed a complete revolution in the 
heavens. The water falling into the receiver they divided into 
twelve equal parts. Having twelve other small vessels in 
readiness, they again poured all the water into the upper ves- 
sel, and, observing the rise of some star in the Zodiac, at the 
same time suffered the water to drop into one of the smaller 
vessels.* As soon as it was full, that is, contained one-twelfth 

* Thus the Greeks, instead of asking, What "o'clock " is it, would say, '■'■ What star 
is passing ? " 



SCATTERED THE PILE OF STAB8, 15 

of the water first measured out, they removed it and set an 
empty one in its place. They took notice what star of the Zodiac 
appeared at the time each vessel was full, and continued the 
process through the year until all the vessels were filled. 
Thus the Zodiac was divided into twelve equal portions, cor- 
responding to the twelve months of the year, commencing at 
the Yernal Equinox. Each of these portions served as the 
visible representative or sign of the month it appeared in. — 
(Burritt.) 

The time and place when the stars included in each sign 
were " broidered in beautiful patterns of bears, birds, and such 
things," have been the subject of much speculation, different 
writers demonstrating to their own satisfaction, that the zodi- 
acal figures were obviously determined with reference to the 
phenomena of climate and the occupations of man at the cor- 
responding seasons of the year in Egypt, Chaldea, India, in 
the British Isles, somewhere north of the equator, somewhere 
south, etc. Proctor traced them to a locality not far from Mt. 
-Ararat. Grounds exist for conceding to the ancient Eed Race 
the invention of some of the older figures, the Navajo legend 
affirming, moreover, that the work was done before the War in 
Heaven *' scattered the pile of stars over all the floor of heaven 
just as they still lie." 

The point of chief importance for our present purpose is that, 
while the zodiacal constellations are still regarded in the abstract 
as measuring thirty degrees each, their figures and boundaries, 
as drawn upon celestial maps, actually measure from twenty 
to forty-five degrees. If we attempt to ascertain the precise 
original location of the first point of, say Pisces, in order, 
from the present right ascension of its principal stars and the 
known rate of the precession of the equinoxes, to determine 
the connection between the constellation and certain impor- 
tant events and dates of history, religion, and mythology, we 
shall find the time of the Vernal Equinox in the first point of 
Pisces fixed by one writer at 155 B.C., by another at 598 a.d,, 
while Chambers' Astronomy for 1891 merely states that the 
signs and the stars corresponded about B.C. 100. 

After searching all known sources in vain for light upon 



16 J)rEW LIGHT FMOM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

this point, it occurred to the present writer to appeal, as a last 
resort, to the Great Pyramid. To Piazzi Smyth, sometime 
Astronomer Eoyal of Scotland, the Great Pyramid is the Bible 
in stone ; to the late E. A. Proctor it was a gigantic astrologi- 
cal structure. Both authorities agree that the north and the 
south galleries of the Pyramid were planned and construct- 
ed with direct reference to the mutual positions of the star 
Alcyone of the Pleiades (to the south) and the pole star (to 
the north) at about B.C. 2170, when the star Alpha Draconis 
served as such. Whatever we may think of the conclusions 
drawn from pyramid measurements by John Taylor and Piazzi 
Smyth, it is clear, from Smyth's investigations, as confirmed 
by Colonel Vyse, that the Great Pyramid is a marvel of geo- 
metrical and engineering science. It is further certain that so 
much science, labor, and treasure as were required for erecting 
so extraordinary and gigantic a structure would not have been 
expended by men so skilful and ingenious as its builders must 
have been, without an end in view fully commensurate, in their 
own minds, with the magnitude of the project. Hence, if as- 
tronomy shows that the Great Pyramid was planned with ref- 
erence to a relation between Alcyone of the Pleiades and some 
pole star (possibly Alpha Draconis), obviously that relation 
must have been of the highest importance in the cosmological 
system of the builders — the veritable key, perhaps, to all the 
wisdom of antiquity. 

To those ancient sages, the cosmos was literally a uni-verse, 
or a revolution around one centre. Their doctrines of the ITnity 
of Nature, now confirmed by Spectrum Analysis, and the Beign 
of Law (our systems of Universal Gravitation and Cosmic Evo- 
lution) were tersely summed up in the famous axiom of the 
Smagdarine Tablet of Hermes : " That which is below is as 
that which is above, and that which is above is as that which is 
below." This basic concept they expressed in various ways, as 
by ascribing to their rulers celestial descent while associating 
their great deeds with appropriate constellations, and, in Egypt 
if not elsewhere, by laying out the land, dividing its districts, 
and naming its cities in allusion to astronomy, a course which 
Drummond makes it appear probable, from an etymological 



FAE BEYOND THE HORIZON. 17 

examination of Hebrew names of places and persons, the twelve 
tribes of Israel pursued when they entered the promised land, 
bearing the twelve signs of the Zodiac for tribal emblems. 

From this point of view it appeared remarkable that, so far 
as the present writer could ascertain, no pyramid student had 
surmised that possibly in the Great Pyramid we possess the 
connecting link between the astronomy and the geography of 
the ancients. Such a connecting link, if recovered, would nat- 
urally be expected to determine, incidentally, the long -lost 
equal-measurement boundaries of the zodiacal constellations ; 
and if it should further prove to be the link between the sci- 
ence and the religion of the ancients, then possibly something 
might be discovered in the line of Schelling's brilliant hypo- 
thetical surmise : " How if, in mythology, the ruins of a sux^e- 
rior intelligence, and even a perfect system, were found, which 
would reach far beyond the horizon which the most ancient 
written records present to us ? " This point of view once 
reached, it was but the affair of a moment to iDut the matter to 
the test. The method pursued and the results attained we 
now iDroceed to describe. (See map at back of this volume.) 
8 



III.— TAUEUS, GEMINI, CANCEE. 

A MAP of the world on Mercator s projection, was placed so 
that its north, south, east, and west sides coincided with the 
points of the compass. Then, from a position at the north 
side of the map, facing the equator both of the map and of the 
earth, a chart of the constellations, inverted, or in the proper 
position for comparing the celestial map with the correspond- 
ing stars in the sky, -was held over the terrestrial map. The 
site of the Great Pyramid being about 30° east longitude, the 
map of the stars was so adjusted as to bring the star Alcyone 
directly in line with the aforesaid thirtieth meridian of east 
longitude, and the two maps were then compared, meridian by 
meridian, around the equator of the globe and the ecliptic of 
the skies. 

Allotting to the sign Taurus the first thirty degrees east 
from Alcyone,* namely, from 30° to 60° terrestrial east longi- 
tude, there immediately appeared, in connection with Taurus 
above, upon the earth the Taurus Mountains and the region 
once known as the Chersonesus Taurica (the modern Crimea), 
where dwelt the wild Scythian race of Tauri or the Bulls, from 
whom is descended the modern Saxon race called John Bull ; 
while near by were Perseus above and Persia beneath ; Orion 
above and Iran beneath ; the Medusa head above and the land 
of the Medes beneath. 

The equal-measurement boundaries of the Zodiacal signs 
place the Passover from Gemini to Taurus at B.c^275. This 
date is fixed byfplanetary conjunctions near Aries,JpB.c. 7. The 
period given by the Great Pyramid for the precession of the 
equinoxes through all the twelve zodiacal signs, mansions, or 

* Alcyone is in Hebrew, the centre, foundation, base ; Arabic, Wasat, the centre ; 
Latin, VergilUe^ the centre, turned upon, rolled around ; the Hebrew name for the en- 
tire Pleiades group being Chima, the cumulus, in the sense of rolled around. 

f (he a^lrins^t^^ c«^^rt>5^^5 ^f fli yt^^ ■< 



SON OF VULOAN, 19 

houses, is 25,827 years, whicli period, divided by the number 
of degrees into which the circle of heavens is divided, yields 
71yV(r years for the precession of the sun through each degree, 
and 2152 sears for each complete sign of thirty degrees. The 
time of thefobove planetary conjunctions near Aries being B.C. 
3(see p. 261), add 2152 years for the sun in Aries and the re- 
sult gives B.C. -ai^^ior the equinox at Alcyone, the date of 
the Passover of the point of the vernal equinox from Taurus 
(Aaron's golden calf, or the zodiacal sign under which Jehovah 
brought Israel out of Egypt) to Aries (the Lamb of Gad who 
executeth righteousness). Add 2152 years for the thirty de- 
grees of Taurus, and the product gives B.C. 4275 as the date 
of the beginning of the vernal equinox in Taurus. According 
to the computation of Archbishop Usher the book of Genesis 
opens at B.C. 4004, with the world in chaos ; and the third 
chapter ends with the gates of Eden forever closed against 
man, and the tree of life guarded by a cherub (kireb = ox = 
Taurus) with a flaming sword. 

"Earth was most glorious. 
But it fell by a most crushing and inexorable 
Destruction and disorder of the elements, 
Which struck a world to chaos, as a chaos 
Subsiding has struck out such a world." 

The sword of fire may have been responsible for what we 
shall note under the next following sign, Gemini, or the sign of 
the Hebrew month Sivan, which was the season of Pentecost 
with its later tongues of fire. 

Taurus is further connected with the fiight of Europa across 
the seas to the continent which bears her name. 

Orion was associated from earliest times with great tem- 
pests and was terrible to mariners. He was also skilled in 
working iron. "Thou shalt dash the nations to pieces with a 
rod of (meteoric) iron." * 

Between the meridians of Taurus we also find the constella- 
tion Auriga. He was of a monstrous shape, invented chariots, 
and was son of Vulcan, the celestial worker in iron. 

* Compare page 308, footnote. 

1 p^ Y^^ ff /L t<vc«^«r-. Urn J <<).0.i1 



20 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

One zodiacal grand year previous to this time, namely, B.C. 
4275 plus 25,827 years, equals B.C. 30,102. Latch ("Eeview of 
the Holy Bible ") derives from the numbers of Scripture the 
date B.C. 29.737 as the time of the creation of the White or 
Euphratic Eace (pre-Adamite). 

^' Tliey lived where tlioa livest, 
On what thou callest earth 
They did inhabit. Living, high, 
Intelligent, good, great, and glorious things. 

*' Their earth is gone forever, — 
So changed by its convulsion they would not 
Be conscious to a single present spot 
Of its new, scarcely hardened surface. *Twas, 
Oh, what ar beautiful earth it was I 

*'Wliat ye in common have with what they had 
Is life, and what ye shall have, — death. The rest 
Of your poor attributes is such as suits 
Reptiles engendered out of the subsiding 
Slime of a mighty universe, crushed into 
A scarcely yet shaped planet." 

The position assigned to Taurus in the present work corre- 
sponds to the Egyptian designation of the Bull, as Lord and 
Prince of Araby : 

'* Bull, by whom himself was bred, 
Stretching out his feet afar 
Proudly to the southern zone, 
Proudly o'er the Asian plains, 
Lord and Prince of Araby." 

(Hymn to Amen Ra, B.C. 1400-1200.) 

Allotting the next thirty degrees to the GEMINI, by notic- 
ing upon the classic maps of this region, to the south the 
Dioscordis Island (modern Socotra) east of the Gulf of Aden 
in the Arabian Sea, and to the north the settlement of Dios- 
curias on the eastern coast of the Euxine Sea, we are reminded 
that one of the names given to the Gemini was the Dioscouri. 
We further note that by thus beginning the thirty degree 



THE CHINESE CALENDAR, 21 

equal measurements witli Alcyone in Taurus, the chief stars 
of Gemini, namely, Castor and Pollux, are brought just with- 
in the easternmost limits of the constellation to which they 
belong, whereas, if the sixty degrees of Taurus and Gemini 
combined, are measured from the point designated on our 
astronomical charts as the boundary line between Taurus and 
Aries, neither Castor nor Pollux is contained in the constella- 
tion which they represent in the skies. 

Beneath the sign Gemini, as thus located over the earth, in 
the Indian Ocean is found the site of the lost continent of Le- 
muria, the place to which ethnologists are tracing the origin 
of the human race. It is significant that, according to Sayce 
and Lenormant, the twin stars of the sign Gemini (variously 
known as the brothers Castor and Pollux, Eomulus and Eemus, 
the Dioscouri, Hercules and the friend whose murder he was 
condemned to expiate by three years of slavery spent in wom- 
an's attire at the spinning-wheel under Queen Omphale of Ly- 
dia, etc.) were called by the Chaldeans, Quan and Habel, thus 
associating the Biblical account of the first murder with the 
destruction of Lemuria. The month of the Gemini was called 
by the Chaldeans, Sivan, or the month of bricklaying, which 
circumstance, in connection with the wide-spread custom of 
laying the foundations of cities in human blood, speaks elo- 
quently and tragically of the period of rebuilding among the 
survivors of some appalling destruction. When, further, we 
find Sivan present among the Hindus as Siva, the destroyer, 
corresponding to our Satan, we are impelled to exclaim with 
Hazlitt, "Words are the only things that last forever!" 

The Gemini of the Babylonian Calendar are found in China 
as the Two Gods of the Door (Harper's Magazine, Decem- 
ber, 1892). In the Babylonian Calendar the Gemini are the 
zodiacal sign for the third month, the Month of Man. The 
Chinese and the Babylonian Calendars are identical in struct- 
ure, the underlying principle of both, however, being more 
clearly set forth in the Chinese than in the Accadian form. The 
Chinese Calendar is typical of all calendars, and introduces us 
to the rationale of the most primitive method of notating 
time. The Sun and the Moon, as Father and Mother of Time, 



22 NEW LIGHT FROM THE QEEAT PYRAMID. 

stand at the threshold of the year, and impose the law of their 
duality upon the hour, day, month, year, and cycle. 

60 married or 120 single minutes make one hour. 
12 " " 24 " hours " " day. 

15 " " 30 (29) " days " " month. 

12 " '' 24 " months " " year. 

60 " " 120 " years " " cycle. 

The year begins with the first new moon after the sun enters 
Aquarius. The days of the month were notated in China, as in 
Babylon, by moon-stars, known as pods upon the sacred tree. 
According to the Chinese, the Gemini, as two giant brothers, 
have power over disembodied spirits. In the constitution of 
the Chinese Hell (Helios-solar fire), these brothers are called 
Horsehead (Sagittarius'?) and Cowhead (Taurus?), otherwise, 
Sun and Moon. In the doughty athletes, Castor and Pollux, 
and also in Eros and Anteros, those patron saints of the gym- 
nasia when athletics meant everything in Greece, Horsehead 
and Cowhead are again to be recognized. As Eafner and 
Fasolt they stalk in dire disgrace through the Nibelungenlied ; 
they appear in mediaeval heraldry as supporters to the throne 
of Denmark ; as Gog and Magog they are guardians of Guild- 
hall. (Cf. McDowell, "New Light on the Chinese," Harper's, 
December, 1892.) 

The Christian savant, Lenormant ("Beginnings of His- 
tory "), not only identifies the Gemini with Quan and Habel 
(Cain and Abel), but also adduces from Ctesias and Nicolaus of 
Babylon the fact that the two divine brothers, otherwise known 
as Castor and Pollux, as sons of Bel of the Babylonians were 
named Nanaros Parsondas. This is a very ancient connection 
between, on the one hand, the title of Lord Bosse (Laurence 
Parsons) who erected the monster telescope at Parsonstown, 
Ireland, and the nomenclature of the skies ) and on the other 
hand, between the name of Parson and the mysteries of relig- 
ion. The Gemini stars commemorate the origin of the aste- 
roids, whose orbits, despite the lapse of thousands of years, 
still form groups which may readily be combined into the 
orbits of two planets (Quan and Habel) from whose collision 



ORiaiN OF THE ASTEROIDS. 2S 

and disruption the asteroids and their orbits would necessarily 
arise. Olbers first conceived the idea that the asteroids might 
be fragments of a former world. Herbert Spencer, in 1864 
and again in 1883, declared that the evidence goes far to justify 
the hypothesis of Olbers that the planetoids (asteroids) re- 
sulted from the bursting of a planet once revolving in the 
region they occupy, and is quite incongruous with the hy- 
pothesis of Laplace. According to the Jewish Qabbalah, cer- 
tain of the primordial worlds created, which could not subsist, 
as the equilibrium of balance was not yet i^erfect, were con- 
vulsed by the unbalanced force and destroyed. These pri- 
mordial worlds are called in Scripture the Kings of Ancient 
Time, and the Kings of Edom who reigned between the 
Monarchs of Israel.* In 1870, a psychometric sensitive — a boy 
aged twelve, who had no knowledge of the existence of the 
asteroids — said to Denton, State Geologist of New Hampshire, 
while looking at Jupiter, " Oh ! there are a great many little 
stars between that star (Jupiter) and here. I came across them 
as I was going. Sometimes they strike together and fly off 
again. What a noise it makes ! " The question was asked, 
" Can you go back to the time when they were formed ? " The 
boy replied, " I am back to the time when they were all to- 
gether. There were two large ones about half the size of this 
world, I should think, and they ran together, and smashed to 
pieces." This answer puzzled Denton, who remarks that 
Olbers suggested that these small bodies were fragments of a 
(single) planet which had been destroyed. Denton's work, " The 
Soul of Things," Vol. III., published 1873, was thus the first 
work in which the idea was suggested of the origin of the aste- 
roids from a collision between two planets. In 1891, Tisserand, 
in presenting before the Institute of France the results of a 
long-continuous study of the asteroids, observed : " It is im- 
possible to connect all the asteroids with the rupture of a 
single planet, but we can form groups of two planets whose 
orbits present curious resemblances not due to chance." In 
Genesis iv., Cain is told that he shall be a fugitive (Hebrew, 

* The astronomical aspects of the history of Abraham, and the twelve tribes of Israel 
will frequently demand our attention hereafter in the course of this investigation. 



24 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Avanclerer), and planet means wanderer. The round churches 
of the Templars were built in circular or cyclar (i.e. Gilgal) 
form, in allusion to astronomical facts. All the round chapter- 
houses and choirs were built round for the same reason that 
the churches of the Templars were built round. In the chap- 
ter-houses and crypts, till the thirteenth century, the secret 
religion, perpetuating the relics of a science not falsely so- 
called, was celebrated in safe seclusion from the profane and 
ignorant vulgar. The eternal ethical truths deduced by the 
grandest minds, from the astronomical events connected with 
the history of the planetary fratricide were communicated to 
the common iDeople in the nave (navy) of the church, as the ark 
of salvation, in allegories like that of Hagar (Gal. iv.). Thus 
the initiates sought to bring within the reach of the humblest 
minds, the fruits of the most difficult sciences and the most 
ancient learning.* All temples were formerly surrounded with 
twelve pillars, representing the number of the constellations 
of the Zodiac, and each temple was a microcosm, or a terres- 
trial symbol of the temple of the universe, the house not made 
with hands, eternal in the heavens. Theatres were originally 
temples where the inspired mythos was scenically repre- 
sented, and until they were abused, they were used for noth- 
ing else. (Cf. Jennings ; '' The Rosicrucians.") In Eichard 
Wagner's Parsifal, the theatre again merges into the temple. 
The names, Parsifal, Parson, Parsee, Pharisee, Persia, Puramid 
or Pyramid, Aperu or Hebrew, and Peru, the land of the child- 
ren of the Sun (Israel = Osiris-El = Elohim= Helios = Sun) are 
all etymologically, historically, and theologically connected. 

" It is natural to inquire whence proceed the meteoric 
bodies which from the most remote ages have fallen upon the 
surface of the globe in large numbers. 

* The secret (i.e., " sacred ") religion arose from the natural and insuperable difficulty 
of communicating the great truths of astronomy to the ignorant, and of preserving rec- 
ords of the great phenomena of nature. Without universal relations no ethic, but only 
expediency, is possible. All the mystery and allegory grew upon the necessity of \\b- 
ing symbols and characters by which the skilled might communicate with each other 
but which the ignorant ran away with. And as they were infinitely in the majority, the 
learned found their symbols taken out of their own hands, and they were not allowed 
to rectify the errors of general ignorance, nor to explain their own meaning. 



DEBRIS OF SOME LARGER WORLD. 25 

'' Daubree, in his monograph upon the meteorites, remarks : 
' When we reflect upon the quantity which reach the earth 
every year, the natural induction would be that many fell 
during the enormous intervals of time when the stratified 
soils were in process of formation at the bottom of the ocean, 
where they would have lodged. Yet the most minute research 
has failed to discover any trace of such bodies.' * 

"The researches of Schiaparelli, Newton, Le Verrier, Peters, 
Adams, and others, have shown that certain periodical clus- 
ters of shooting stars are closely connected with certain com- 
ets also periodical, for these clusters and these comets follow 
exactly the same course in the sky. Tait has deduced from 
these two facts alone a whole theory concerning comets. He 
coincides with Sir William Thomson in thinking that comets 
are mere aggregations of aerolites, the mutual encounters of 
which would engender the light that Huggins has discovered 
in the spectrum of the nucleus of certain comets, and which 
he attributes to the incandescence of carbonised vapours. Tait 
further agrees in holding that there are rendered visible for a 
brief moment only a portion of the cluster of shooting stars 
which accompany every comet.f Delauny considers the shoot- 
ing stars as small comets moving through space in clusters. 
At about 80,000,000 of miles beyond the planet Mars, between 
his orbit and that of Jupiter, we meet with a group of small 
planets, of which there may exist several thousands. Perhaps 
they are the debris of some larger world, shattered by some 
catastrophe ; perhaps they may have been formed in this re- 
gion of space in the fragmentary state in which we now see 
them. This is not decided, seeing that science now, as in the 
time of Virgil, is not yet able to determine the origin of things. 

" Putting all hypotheses aside, it appears that the meteorites 
are derived from some planet now in a state of disaggrega- 
tion, of which they form a part. 

" The extent of the destruction of the exploded planet is 
shown by the calculation of Le Verrier, who estimates that 

* Then, before the "Fall of Lucifer " there were no meteorites in our solar system, 
t What a picture of the mutual self-destruction of the irredeemably wicked, the 
wandering stars of Enoch and Jude ! 



26 NEW LIGHT FROM TEE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the asteroids are not, when put together, equivalent to a body- 
one third the size of the earth, for he argues that if they were 
larger than that, their attraction would have led to great- 
er variations in the motions of the perihelion of Mars than 
have yet been noticed. — (Flammarion-Blake ; " Wonders of the 
Heavens.") 

The next thirty degrees, from 90° to 120° east longitude, 
fall to the sign CANCER. The oriental symbol for this sign 
is the tortoise, and here, on the earth beneath, is the land 
where to the present day the tortoise is a sacred emblem of 
the re-emergence of the world after the deluge. The familiar 
Hindu symbol of an elephant standing upon the back oi a tor- 
toise may be interpreted as follows : The letter A (Hebrew, 
Aleph, i.e., Ox) was originally a hieratic mark for the down- 
ward-pointing horns of the zodiacal ox, Taurus. Not only was 
the ox one of the cherubic figures prescribed by the Scriptures 
for use in the worship of the chosen people, together with the 
brazen oxen supporting the laver in Solomon's Temple, and 
not only was the Apis bull made the recipient of divine honors 
in Egypt ; but also in India, from time immemorial, the ox, 
with the Pleiades hump on its shoulder, and the alephant 
(elephant) with downward-pointing horns, have been revered 
as sacred animals. Hence, perceiving in the tortoise, as the 
oriental sign for Cancer, an emblem of the destroyer, we may, 
in the figure of the elephant standing upon the tortoise, per- 
ceive a symbol of the victory of the centripetal order-restoring 
and maintaining power, believed to reside in the Pleiades, over 
the centrifugal, disorderly, unequilibrated force, of one appall- 
ing manifestation of which the sign Cancer is the symbol. 
The elephant standing upon the tortoise would thus mean the 
world-sustaining power in Taurus, beneath whose feet all evil 
is put in subjection. 

Two lines of investigation are here suggested. First, as to 
the centripetal, order-maintaining power in the Pleiades. Our 
sun is known to be moving through space from the direction 
of Argo toward Hercules^ A circle of which this line is a seg- 
ment has its centre in the \ Pleiades. Quite indepei:idently of 
this fact, and solely by an extensive and laborious comparison 



ALL SOULS AND ALL SAINTS. 27 

of the properties and directions of the proper motions of the 
stars in various parts of the heavens, combined with indica- 
tions afforded by the parallaxes hitherto determined, and with 
the theory of universal gravitation, Professor Madler, believ- 
ing that there is a general revolution of the mass of stars 
around the centre of gravity of the whole, concluded that this 
centre of gravity was not far from Alcyone, the brightest of 
the Pleiades. Whether or not there be such a centre of grav- 
ity, these indications make the Pleiades a fit symbol of the 
throne of government of the universe. (Hebrew, Plil — a judge.) 

From Bunsen's works, " The Pleiades and the Zodiac," and 
the "Angel-Messiah," we cite the following points : 

" Sidereal religion prevailed in Mesopotamia before the in- 
vention of writing, since the earliest symbol of a deity known 
to us is a star. Thus the deity Sibut, probably connected with 
the Pleiades, is determined by a star with the number 7 by its 
side. . . . Thus in the Old Testament Abram lifted his 
hand, and did " sevea ' (swear) by Eljun (El-On, El-star), God 
the highest. Osiris means Elevated One or The Highest, like 
Zeus of Homer, Hyperion of Hesiodus, and he was originally 
God in the Pleiades. All the names of divinities can be con- 
nected, like Sibut, Seboot, with the Pleiades, so that the 
' sevenning ' of Abraham may be referred to the god dwelling 
in this constellation of seven stars. 

" Comparison of the most ancient calendars known to us 
has led Mr. E,. G. Haliburton of Nova Scotia to prove that a 
New Year's festival conne'cted with and determined by the Ple- 
iades was, by almost universal custom, and partly in times 
called prehistoric, connected with a three days' festival of the 
dead. It corresponded with the Christian festivals of All 
Souls and All Saints, at the beginning of November, preceded 
in some countries by a holy evening or Hallowe'en. At first it 
was the appearance of the Pleiades at sunset, later their cul- 
mination at midnight, which determined the beginning of the 
year. In the calendar of the Brahmans of Tirvalore, the year 
began in November, and the first month was called after the 
Pleiades, Cartiguey or Kirtikas, which, like the Hebrew word 
for Pleiades, Kihmah, means the associates. The Indian festi- 



28 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

val of the Pleiades was a festival of the dead. Phoenix was 
like an eagle, namely, an eagle on the back of Apis-Taurus with 
the Pleiades, from whence, i.e., from the Matarii, the Mataris- 
van, or messenger of Agni [Agnus Dei = Ma-^am-van, i.e., 
"from Tmirus''^, brought down the fire, according to Mr. 
Haliburton's discovery. Electra, one of the Pleiades, wan- 
dered to the north, and fell to earth at the fall of Troy. Virgil 
says Troy is to fall again at the next Renovation, Zeus-Chronos 
is the Seb of the Egyptians, being by Pherecydes connected 
with the Pleiades in Taurus as the divinity dwelling in their 
seven stars, like the Sibut of the Babylonians, the Sebaot or 
Zaboot of the Hebrews. The first creation of Zeus-Chronos 
was fire. According to an Indian myth, fire was brought to 
earth by a messenger of Indras, by Agni, called Matarisvan. 
This name Mr. Haliburton has connected with the Matarii, as 
the Pleiades are still called by islanders in the Pacific. Bel's 
flaming sword, which turned every way, and the flaming 
sword of the cherub, Kireb or Bull, according to the language 
of the cuneiform inscriptions, originally referred to the Ple- 
iades in Taurus, whence fire was supposed first to have 
descended upon earth. 

" According to Phoenician tradition the seven sons of Zeus- 
Chronos and of Rhea were connected with the Pleiades, the con- 
stellation inhabited, according to old Babylonian and Hebrew 
tradition, by the god Sibut-Sebaot. Pherecydes says Zeus- 
Chronos was the creator of fire and then of the earth, whilst 
the Pleiades were regarded as the locality where fire originated. 
Zeus-Chronos, the creator of fire, as of sun, moon, and earth, 
was throned in the Pleiades. Matarisvan, the messenger of 
Indras, was sent from the Matarii or Pleiades to the earth, and 
Agni, whose secret name was Matarisvan, brought the fire to 
earth.'*' (Hebrew, Plai = Wonderful, Pld = fulness, Pleroma.) 

* The Pleiad Alcyone and her husband perishing by water (deluge), they were turned 
into halcyons. They only showed themselves at the setting of the Pleiades. They 
made their nests during the seven days preceding the winter solstice, and laid their 
eggs during the seven days that follow. These fourteen days (Christmas time) are the 
halcyon days of antiquity. Their nest resembled a kind of ball a little lengthened out 
at the top, and the whole not uolike a large sponge. Anthon assures us that " a great 
deal of this is pure fable." It is very good astronomy, however, and describes the shape 



THE BOOK OF ENOCH. 29 

" Pythagoras may be assumed to liave known the reason 
why the sun took the place of the fire as symbol of divinity, 
and could assign to the sun the central position in the uni- 
verse without giving up the oriental connection of fire with the 
Pleiades, as the throne of the God by whom the fire had been 
sent. Prom this would arise the conception of the Pleiades 
group as center of the universe. It is remarkable that, accord- 
ing to the calculations of Maedler, the earth's sun appears to 
rotate round a star in the Pleiades. 

"In the most ancient parts of the Zend-Avesta, the one god 
Ormuzd, is designated as the first of seven angels or watchers 
in conjunction with whom he created the world by his word. 
In Genesis Jehovah says, 'Let us create man in our image.' 
Later passages attribute the honor of the first of the seven 
angels to a vicar of God, a mediator, Sraosha. This Messiah 
of the Iranians was originally connected with fire and with 
the Pleiades. A mediatorial position similar to that assigned 
to Seroah or Sraosha was held by Mithras,* who was first con- 
nected with fire and then with the sun. Like Ormuzd, Mithras 
is represented riding on the bull, and Jehovah is described as 
riding on the cherub, [Kireb or Bull]. This bull is the con- 
stellation Taurus." 

In the book of Enoch, Messiah is described as coming 
down in the form of a white bull with large horns. 

" I saw that; a white cow was born, whose horns were great, and 
that all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven were 
alarmed at him, and entreated him at all times. Then I saw that 
the nature of all of them was changed, and that they became white 
cows. . This is the vision which I saw. . . . Then I 

blessed the Lord of Righteousness and gave glory to him." 

" Thus also in Enoch Ixxxix. the first Adam is described as 
a white cow sprung from the earth. 

" With the seven stars of the Pleiades in the constellation 

of the Pleiades cluster very well. If the Pleiades laid their eggs at midwinter, we can 
understand why a part of the early church favored celebrating the birth of the Christ 
in the following autumn. 

* Whence the episcopal mitre, fashioned like a fish-head, and emblematic of both 
the deluge and the Christian dispensation of Pisces, i.e., Hi*. 29 to A.D. 2181. 



30 WBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

of the Bull are connected the seven Amshaspands and seven 
Btiddhas. The seven lamps of Moses' candlesticks, like the 
seven elevations of the Tower of Babel, and the seven steps or 
altars of the Great Pyramid, referred to the seven stars, later 
planets of the solar system. 

" The divine enlightenment coming from above, and of 
which men are allowed to partake, has for its source the seven 
eyes of the Lord of Sabaoth, which run to and fro through the 
whole earth. The Lord Sabaoth or Sebaot, that is, of the 
seven stars or Pleiades, later of the planets." 

A scriptural reference to the Pleiades as the source of fire 
is found in Isaiah lix., 5 : " Eggs of a cockatrice have they 
hatched. Whoso is eating their eggs doth die." The Hebrew 
word translated cockatrice (Tsiphoni) is from the same root as 
the Egyptian Typhon, or the destructive element in nature 
(modern typhoon) represented as a monstrous fiery serpent 
which fell like lightning from the skies. The cockatrice was 
a fabulous serpent, said to have been produced by a cock's 
egg (hen and chickens, the Egyptian symbol for the Pleiades, 
whence fire first fell to the earth), which had been brooded by 
a serpent. Its breath (the noisome pestilence) and even its 
look (the Gorgon's head) were fatal. 

" There are certainly some strange things yet to be ac- 
counted for in connection with the Pleiades," says Flam- 
marion ; and in support of this assertion he offers the follow- 
ing facts : 

" The Pleiades have always attracted great attention. Festi- 
vals and seasons, calendars and years, have by many nations 
been regulated by their rising and culmination, and thus they 
have become intermingled with the early history of astronomy, 
and have left on the records of past nations more marks than 
any other celestial object, except the sun and the moon. 

" A new year's festival connected with and determined by 
the Pleiades appears to be one of the most universal of all 
customs. 

" Now everywhere this festival of the Pleiades was always 
connected with the memory of the dead. It was a feast of an- 
cestors, — All Souls'. 



THE HINDU DUBOA. 31 

*^ Among the Australians, a white stripe is painted over 
arms, legs and ribs, and they appear, dancing by the light of 
fires at night, like so many skeletons. 

" The Society Islanders celebrated the annual return of 
the appearance of the Pleiades at sunset, by a usage resem- 
bling a mass for souls in purgatory, each man returning to 
his home to offer special prayers for the spirits of departed 
relatives. 

" In the Tonga Islands, a commemoration of the dead takes 
place towards the end of October, and begins at sunset. In 
Peru, the Pleiades festival is called Ayamarca, from aya, a 
corpse, and marca, carrying in arms. It is celebrated as a sol- 
emn festival of the dead, with tears, lugubrious songs, and 
plaintive music ; and it was customary to visit the tombs of 
relatives and to leave in them food and drink.* 

"All of this may be thought to point to some ancient 
wide-spread catastrophe which happened at this particular 
season. 

"In India November is called the month of the Pleiades,, 
and on the 17th of that month is celebrated the Hindu Durga^ 
a festival of the dead. 

"Among the ancient Egyptians the same day was very 
noticeable, and they took care to regulate their solar calendar 
so that it might remain unchanged. Niimerous altered calen- 
dars have been discovered, all regulated by this one day^, 
when the Pleiades culminate at midnight. 

" In Egypt as in Australia the solemn festival of the dead 
lasted three days [Koran] and was celebrated in honor of 
Osiris, the lord of the tombs. 

" The Persians called November Mordad, the angel of 
death, and in Peru the feast of the dead took place at the same 
time. In Ceylon a festival of the dead takes place in No- 
vember. 

" The commemoration of the dead was connected among 
the Egyptians with a deluge, which was typified by the priest 
placing the image of Osiris in a sacred coffer or ark, and 
launching it out into the sea, where it was borne out of sight. 

* Because so many perished from starvation at the Great Disaster. See Koran. 



32 I^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" This celebration took place on the 17th day of Athyr, the 
date on which the Mosaic account of the deluge of Noah states 
it to have commenced, in the second month (of the Jewish 
year, which corresponds to November) and on the 17th day of 
the month." Here is no chance coincidence. Both the Egyp- 
tian and the Mosaic date was fixed by the Pleiades. 

" This explains the rites of the Druids. The 1st of Novem- 
ber was with the Druids a night full of mystery, in which 
they celebrated the reconstruction of the world. A terrible 
rite was connected with this ; the Druidess nuns were obliged 
to pull down and rebuild each year at this time the roof of 
their temple as a symbol of the destruction and renovation of 
the world. If one of them in bringing the materials for the 
new roof let fall her sacred burden she was lost. Her com- 
panions seized with a fanatic transport, rushed upon her, and 
tore her to pieces. On this same night the Druids extin- 
guished the sacred fire which was kept continually burning in 
i;he sacred precincts, and at that signal all the fires in the 
island were one by one put out, and primitive darkness reigned 
throughout the land. 

"In our calendar November 1st is still marked All Saints' 
Day, and in the pre-Keformation calendars the last day of 
October was marked All Hallow Eve, and the 2d of November 
All Souls', clearly marking a three-days* festival of the dead, 
commencing in the evening and regulated by the Pleiades. 
Hence also the Hallowe'en torches of the Irish, the bonfires of 
the Scotch, the coel-coeth fires of the Welsh, and the tindle 
fire of Cornwall, all lighted in Hallowe'en. To' this day, in 
France, the people repair to the cemeteries and lunch at the 
graves of their ancestors. 

" The great festival of the Mexican Cycle was held in No- 
vember at the time of the midnight culmination of the Ple- 
iades. It began at sunset, and at midnight, as the constella- 
tion approached the zenith, a human victim was ofi'ered up to 
avert the calamity impending over the human race. They had 
a tradition that the world had been destroyed at this time.* 

* " They had a superstition that the world was in danger of destruction at the end of 
the 'age* or cycle of fifty-two years; and all the people prepared themselves for that 



PHYSIOLOGICAL MEMORT. 33 

" The Japanese reckon days by the Pleiades, and their festi- 
val of lanterns about November reminds us of the same events. 

"These instances of a similar festival regulated by the 
midnight culmination of the Pleiades, show the great influ- 
ence this constellation has had on the manners and customs of 
the world and throw some light on the history of man." 

We are told by Hyginus, a contemporary of Ovid, that on 
the Fall of Troy (which happens, according to Virgil, at every 
renovation of the earth and skies) " Electra, one of the Pleiades, 
quitted the company of her six sisters, and passed along the 
heavens toward the Arctic Pole, where she remained visible 
in tears and with dishevelled hair, to which the name comet is 
applied." Chambers thinks this means that "a comet" pro- 
ceeded from Taurus towards the North Pole. In view of the 
inevitable resemblance of comets to meteoric masses falling to 
(i.e. encountered by) the earth, the terror produced by comets 
to the present day upon the nervous systems (or physiological 
memory) not only of mankind but also of animals, is easily 
understood. 

Hebrew traditions state that in the great catastrophe the 
fires of justice (Lucifer, Levi-a-than, the Old Serpent) were 
assuaged by the waters of mercy (deluge, glacial epoch which 
was produced by an extraordinary and " unaccountable influx 
of heat '* !). In Hawai, tradition tells of a spirit of fire, " the 
most beautiful woman that ever lived, and the most capricious, 
who made her home on various islands, from which she was 

dreadful and ultimate calamity. They took leave of the light with tears, and expected 
death without any previous sickness. They broke their household vessels as unneces- 
sary lumber, extinguished their fires, and walked about like disturbed people, without 
daring to take any rest, till they knew whether they were to be forever consigned to 
the regions of darkness. On the dawning of day they began to recover their spirits, 
with their eyes fixed toward the east ; and at the first appearance of the sun, they 
saluted him with aU their musical instruments, and congratulated each other upon 
their security for the duration of another age. They immediately crowded to their 
temples to render thanks to their gods, and to receive from the priests new fire, which 
had been preserved for them throughout the night. Next they made new provision 
for their necessary subsistence, and this day was spent in public rejoicings ; the diver- 
sions being dedicated to the renewal of time, much after the manner of the secular 
games among the Romans." — (De Solis.) 

"The year of Jubilee has come, 
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home." — {Lev. xxv. 8, 9.) 
3 



34 



JS'EW LIGHT FROM THE OBEAT PYRAMID. 



successively driven by her great enemy the water god Kama- 
puaa, who had the body of a man and the head of a hog " 
(Typhon, the great bear or boar, into whose semblance, i.e. a 
drove of swine, Jesus sent the demons in the miracle by the 
lake). " She finally took refuge in the volcano of Kilauea/' 
(the greatest crater on the globe) " where she maintains herself 
to this day. Whenever her wrath is excited she turns into a 
lava flow or throws masses of hot rocks to overwhelm her 
enemies." * 

Again of the Sabians, whose name, though seemingly 
derived from the Hebrew Saba (the host of heaven), the Sa- 
bians themselves derive from Sahi, the son of Seth, the reputed 
author of astronomy, we read that they sacrifice at the 
Pyramids a black calf (Taurus) and a cock (Pleiades-poultry). 







THE PLEIADES, AS IN EGYPTIAN PLANISPHERES. 



The Hindu Tarika is a demon destroyed by Kartiykeya, called 
the Pleiades, also the general of the celestial armies, who is 

* Viewing at the Chicago Columbian Fair the grand representation of the vast 
crater and the appalling forces constantly in action within its frowning walls, the 
author asked the name of this Hawaian counterpart of the lost Pleiad, and found that 
her name in Hawai was Pele. Pointing out to the intelligent lecturer the connection 
between Pele (pronounced Pelly) and Pleiad, the author was rewarded with a gift of 
some of Pele's body in the form of lava from her hiding place, and also some of her 
hair, an extremely brittle product of the volcano, which, however, the eye cannot dis- 
tinguish from dark-brown human hair. Thus the writer unexpectedly secured a gen- 
uine specimen of the dishevelled hair of the Lost Pleiad ! (Hebrew, Peladah = torches). 



SAGEED BULL, DOVE AND SUN. 



35 



depicted as mounted upon a peacock instead of upon the 
Pleiades hen and chickens of the Egyptian planisphere.* 

But, further, Taurus is etymologically connected with the 
Hebrew Torah, the Divine Law. Torah becomes in German, 
Thov, the god of war ; Thier, an animal ; and Thur, the exact 
equivalent of the Greek Thura and the English Door.f Again 









THE CONSTELLATION TAURUS, WITE THE PLEIADES DOVE, AND THE WINGED SUN. 



Tor is the Hebrew name for the turtle-doves whose use as of- 
ferings is frequently prescribed in the Old Testament. The 
above illustration is an Egyptian representation of the Taurus 
(Thora) Bull, with the Pleiades Dove (Tor = turtle-dove) and 
the Sun of Eighteousness with healing in his wings. 

He who in Patmos had the seven stars in his right hand 
said : 

* " The Hebrew name of the Egyptian Pleiades hen and chickens was Succoth Be- 
noth (compare Sicca Venerea, a city of Numidia). Succoth Benoth means the 'tab- 
ernacles of the daughters.' These places were sacred to the feminine productive 
powers, whose emblem, according to the Rabbins, was a hen and chickens. In such 
tabernacles all Babylonian young women were once in their lives devoted to the honor 
©f the goddess Mylitta" [otherwise known as Virgo, Aphrodite, or Venus]. — (Park- 
hurst : " Hebrew Lexicon.") 

t 801. " When it is said Jab, and not Jehovah, then is understood the Holy !N"arae, 
and Thora, Tauara, or the Gate (that is the Bride), to whom is attributed the name 
Adonai" (because Adonai = 671 and Thora, Tauara = 671). — (Mather's Qabbalah : 
"The Greater Holy Assembly.") 



36 JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMIH. 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, lie that entereth not by the 
door (Taurus) into the fold of the sheep (Aries), but climbeth 
up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he 
that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 
This parable spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not 
what things were which he spake unto them." 

Many things not understood to our day the Great Pyramid 
will explain! 

This parable of the Lord, who was exalted because he 
" loved righteousness and hated lawlessness," plainly con- 
forms to the astronomical fact that in the precession of the 
equinoxes, the Sun passed into Aries through Taurus, that is 
by the regularly ordained pathway, whereas the lawless, 
diabolic, {i.e., clay-throwing or " drift-catastrophe " producing) 
power ran amuck through the solar system. 

Further we learn from Bunsen that the solar disc surrounded 
by wings (the sun of righteousness with healing in his wings) 
in the Assyrian representations of deity often contains a dove, 
in allusion to the Pleiades doves of stellar fire in Taurus, 
the Door, 

"And Jesus, being immersed, went up from the water, and 
behold! instantly the heavens were opened, and the Spirit of 
God appeared, like a dove, and resting on him." 

"And when the Day of Pentecost was fully come 
suddenly there came a sound from heaven, like a violent wind 
rushing ; and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. 
And divided tongues appeared to them likej??'^, and one rested on 
each one of them. And they were all filled with Holy Spirit" 



" Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly dove. 

With all thy quickening powers, 
Kindle a flame of sacred love, 

In these cold hearts of ours. 
Hast thou imparted to my soul 

A living spark of \io\y fire. 
Oh, kindle now the sacred J?aw^e 

Make me to burn with pure desire. 
Descend from heaven, celestial Dove^ 

With fit imea of pure seraphic love. 



HAZY BEC0LLEGTI0N8. 37 

Spirit of the living God, 

Brooding with dovelike wings, 
In thy sevenfold gifts descend, 

Give us joys that never end." 

Dr. Dickson says that in the Shinto temples of Japan, the 
enclosure is marked by a stone Torn (TaTirus=Thura=Door= 
" I am the door ") or sacred portal. " The original purpose of 
the Torn," says Dickson, " was to serve as a perch for the 
sacred fowls (Pleiades cock, hen, and chickens, celestial peacock, 
heavenly dove, etc.) kept to give warning of daybreak." It was 
a deep-seated instinct which induced Protestants to substitute 
for the cross of the celestial equator and ecliptic upon church- 
spires the equally ancient and sacred emblem (idol) of the 
gilded weather-cock ! 

The Japanese explain that their sacred doors, the Torn, are 
meant for roosts for the Sun, the King of Nature, to come like 
a bird and rest on. These Japanese Torn were manifestly 
derived with Buddhism from the gates of the Indian topes, 
called Torana, " celestial gates." In default of the light cast 
on the entire subject by the great Pyramid, Satow has sup- 
posed that the Torn were primarily chicken roosts either in 
purpose or by etymology ! Leithaby (" Architecture, Mysti- 
cism, and Myth ") shows that there is " a strong conviction in 
Japan that architectural forms come more or less from hazy 
recollections of some ancient symbolism." 

The Pleiades are called by the Germans, Glucklienne, 
Chickens of Fortune ; by the Italians le Gallinelle, the water- 
hens ; Chambers' Astronomy observes that by several schools 
they are called the brood hen, under the representation of a 
hen and chickens. The French call them poussiniere, or little 
chicks. 

Hence the fact that in the Egyptian Zodiac, the Pleiades 
in Taurus were represented by a hen and chickens is very 
significant when taken in connection with Luke xiii., 34: 

" Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets and 
stoneth them that are sent unto her ! How often would I have 
gathered thy children together even as a hen gathereth her own 
brood under her wings, and ye would not." 



S8 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

We observe that it is always the sacrifice-abominating 
prophets that are stoned, never the blood-shedding priests, 
who maintained 

*' The immortal pleasure of Jehovah * 

111 the fumes of scorching flesh and smoking blood, 

The pain of the bleating mothers, which 

Still yearn for their dead offspring, and the pangs 

Of the sad, ignorant victims underneath 

The pious knife." 

In China we find the golden cock. A commentator on the 
calendar of King Chu informs us that the Eed Peach Tree 
(red, i.e., Adamic, tree of life, or zodiacal tree. See almonds in 
Mosaic tabernacle decorations ; also tree for the healing of the 
nations in Kevelation) " coils up its leaves to a height of 3,000 
miles.f Upon this tree a golden cock is sitting when the sun- 
light dawns. When he begins to crow all the cocks in the 
world are stirred up and begin to crow. It is the golden 
cock's function to awaken the glorious sun, which dispels the 
-evil spirits of night." 

" I have heard, 
The cook, that is the trumpet to the morn, 
Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat 
Aiodke the god of day ; and at his warning, 
Wliethei' in sea, or fire, in earth, or air. 
The extravagant and erring spirit hies 
To his confine. 

Some say that ever 'gainst that season comes 
Wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated, 
The bird of dawning singeth all night long : 
Then no planets strike.''^ 

That is to say, the sun and planets are ruled by the Pleiades 
cluster, variously symbolized as Hen and Chickens, Peacock, 
Golden Cock, etc. (Hebrew, Plet — deliverance). 

Socrates sacrificed a cock to Esculapius, the Good Physician, 
and god of health or holiness. The Chinese formerly placed 

* Rather, Remphan, i.e. Saturn : *' The star of your god Remphau." Acts vii., ^3. 

t Three thousand years to a leaf = 36,000 years for the Grand Year of the precession 
of the equinoxes through the twelve signs of the Zodiac : the Pyramid indication is 
35,837 years, which is very close to modern computations. 



CHINESE BOOR-POSTS. 39 

■a painted effigy of the bird of dawning on the lintel of their 
doors, to drive out pestilence, contagion, and evil spirits gen- 
erally, just as the Israelites sprinkled the blood of the lamb 
(Aries-Pleiades) upon the lintels of their doors, that the angel 
of death might pass over the dwelling thus protected. An- 
other Chinese custom is, not to smear blood, but to attach to 
their door-posts little pieces of red peach-paper covered all 
over with characters. The impression is general that these 
pieces of paper in some way indicate the business or employ- 
ment of the occupant, but the Chinese will tell you they are 
"just lucky." 

The peach-tree is closely allied to the almond, from which 
Darwin inclines to derive it. Its local origin has commonly 
been ascribed to Persia, but De Candolle's investigations point 
to China.* 

The blood-shedding under Taurus was commemorated by 
the Tauribolia^ which were expiatory sacrifices, renewed every 
twenty years, and conferring the highest degree of holiness 
and sanctification. Whoever was ambitious of obtaining a 

* Peche, pesche, pesk, pesche, peche, persico, persigo, prisco, alpersico, pecigo, 
:alperche, pesca, persioa, persuc, persoc, perzik, persik, pfersich, pfirsich, phersich, 
pfirsche, pfirsching, persika, fersken, persicum, persikos, 

' * And the word of the Lord came unto me saying, What seest thou ? And I said, A 
rod of an almond tree. . . A caldron on the fire; and the face of it is toward 

the north. And the Lord said to me, From the north shall flame forth evils upon all 
the inhabitants of the land." (Jeremiah i., 11-13.) 

" And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold, thou shalt make the candlestick 
of graven work ; its stem and its branches, and its bowls and its knops aud its lilies 
shall be of one piece. And six branches proceeding sideways, three branches of the 
candlestick from one side of it, and three branches of the candlestick from the other 
side. And three bowls fashioned like almonds, on each side a knop and a lily, so to 
the six branches proceeding from the candlestick. And in the candlestick four bowls, 
fashioned like almonds, in each branch knops and the flowers of the same. A knop 
under two branches out of it, and a knop under four branches out of it ; so to the six 
branches proceeding from the candlestick, and on the candlestick four bowls fashioned 
like almonds. . And thou shalt make its seven lamps, and they shall shine 

from one front. . . See thou shalt make them according to the pattern shewed 

thee in the mount. (Ex. xxv., 31-40.) And the appearance of the glory of the 
Lord was as burning fire on the top of the mountain, (xxiv., 17.) And Moses rose up 
early in the miorning and built an altar under the mountain, and set up twelve stones 
for the twelve tribes of Israel. . . . And they saw the place where the God of Is- 
rael stood, and under his feet was as it were a work of sapphire slabs, and as it were 
the appearance of the firmament of heaven in its purity." (xxiv., 4, 10.) 



40 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GEEAT PTBAMID. 

mystical regeneration excavated a pit into which he descended. 
The pit was then covered over with planks, which were bored 
full of holes, so that the blood of the goat (Capricornus), bull 
(Taurus), or ram (Aries) that was sacrificed upon them might 
trickle through upon the body of the person beneath, whose 
garments were thus literally washed in the blood of the lamb, 
the goat, or the bull. 

The prophet Jeremiah declares that Jehovah never com- 
manded sacrifices or burnt offerings, and St. Paul declared it 
impossible for the blood of the bulls or goats to take away 
sin. The figurative language of E-evelation was always taken 
literally by the priest and spiritually only by the prophet. 

" There is a fountain filled with blood, 
Drawn from Immanuel's veins, 
And sinners plunged beneath that flood 
Lose all their guilty stains." 

Carnivorousness once established by a great catastrophe^ 
as will hereafter appear, it was sought to check it by giving it 
religious significance as a memorial (blood-shedding could not 
" take away " sin), and thus to pave a way for a return to vege- 
table diet. Similarly, family ties having been destroyed in 
the catastrophe and promiscuity introduced, the re-establish- 
ment of the family was sought to be promoted by restricting 
promiscuity to religious seasons, thus giving it a memorial 
significance. The ignorance of the masses, however, grad- 
ually led to the notion that both sacrifices and promiscuous 
intercourse were intrinsically and actually pleasing to Deity, 
and both commanded and demanded by him. Even kings 
spared not their eldest sons, but sacrificed them to appease 
offended heaven. So the prophets proclaimed that these 
things were not commanded by Jehovah, and were an abomi- 
nation to him, and the prophets were stoned. It is not recorded 
that the prophets ever procured the stoning of the priests. 
Priest against priest sometimes, but priest against prophet 
always. Heaven threw the " drift deposits " athwart the face 
of a sin-cursed globe ; so the priests propitiated an angry 
deity with bloody sacrifices, human and animal, and at the 



MEDIEVAL BUFFOONERY. 41 

same time imitated Heaven's modes of punishment by stoning^ 
to death the disturbers of priestly rites. 

Secondly, as to Cancer, the site of the primeval manifesta- 
tion of the devil and his works of disorder, we note that the 
Egyptian sign for the zodiacal constellation Cancer was the 
Ass. This reminds us, first, that Balaam, whose name signi- 
fies the Devourer (identical, says Goldriker, with the Arabic 
Lokman, the monster which devours the sun), rode upon an 
ass, and when he strove to prophesy contrary to the true indi- 
cations of the stars, a flaming messenger interfered, and the 
ass spake, as the sign Cancer still speaks to him who hath an 
ear to hear the scientific mysteries of the kingdom. Further, 
that, on the one hand, when the Lord Jesus Christ, who was 
born in the manger, was transfigured on the mount, his face 
shone like the sun, whose emblem was the horse, the superior 
suns of our sun, namely, the seven Pleiades stars, being repre- 
sented by a seven-headed horse ; but, on the other hand, when 
He went up to Jerusalem to conquer the power of darkness, 
He entered the Holy City riding upon an Ass, the Egyptian 
sign for Cancer, the constellation of evil. 

The Mohammedan legend of the War of the Alephant 
(Sale's Koran, cv.) contains very suggestive details : 

" When Abraha drew near to Mecca, the elephant on which 
he rode, which was a very large one, refused [like Balaam's ass] 
to advance any further. On a sudden a large flock of birds 
[Pleiades doves?] appeared, bearing stones, which they threw 
down upon the heads of Abrahams men, killing every one of 
them. Then God sent a flood which swept the dead bodies 
into the sea. One of Abrahams men, however, escaped over the 
Eed Sea." 

Strange survivals of tradition in connection with the ass as 
emblem of Cancer are (1) the profane accusations of the 
heathen peoples that the God of the Jews was an ass ; * (2) the 
otherwise incomprehensible mediseval buffoonery of arraying 

* Compare John viii., 44: " Ye are of your father, the devil. He was a murderer 
from the beginning ; " and Jer. xix., 4-5: '' They and their fathers and the kings of Judah 
have filled this place with the blood of innocents, and have built the high 
places of Baal to burn their sons in the fire for burnt offerings unto Baal, which I com- 
manded not, neither came it into my mind." 



42 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

an ass in ecclesiastical robes, and conducting the beast to the 
altar on April Fool's Day ; and (3) the custom, still extant in 
the sacred dances of the American Pueblo Indians, of including- 
in the carefully rehearsed dance around the sacred fires (repre- 
senting the circling course of the planets around the central 
sun) the lawless pranks of a clown, who runs amuck amongst 
the dancerSj as if seeking to involve everything in satanic con- 
fusion. 

Says Drummond (" (Edypus Judiacus ") : 

" Jehovah implies the Supreme Being. It has been ab- 
surdly pretended by some of the pagan writers that the Jews 
worshipped their god under the form of an Ass. In order to 
support this idle fable, they remark, on the authority of Apion, 
who was an Egyptian, that the letters I H V H signified an 
Ass. They say Jehovah was pronounced JAO or lEO, and 
that this meant an Ass in Egyptian." 

This accusation may have risen from ignorance of the theo- 
logical connection between Cancer, with its manger, and Je- 
hovah-God, the only Saviour. Cancer, as we have seen, is the 
original site of destruction. Eusebius writes : 

" Omniscient God sent down inundations and conflagra- 
tions. . . . Then it was that the first begotten Wisdom of 
God, and the pre-existing Word, appeared at times to his ser- 
vants in visions of angels ; at other times in his own person. 
As the saving power of God . he was seen by one and the 

other of the pious in the shape of man, for it was not possible 
to appear in any other shape." 

This agrees with the Hindu Avatars. Isaiah writes : 

" When thou passest into waters, I am with thee, 
And into floods, they do not overflow thee, 
When thou goest into fire thou are not "burnt, 
And a flame doth not burn against thee. 
I am Jehovah, and besides me there is tw saviour.^' 

Within the meridians of Cancer, or the Ass, we find Prsesepe, 
the Manger, with the two stars known as the Asses. 

" An ox [Taurus] hath known his owner, and an ass [Cancer] his 
master's crib [Prsesepe] but Israel hath not known, my people hath 
not understood."—" Lo, thy King cometh . . riding on an ass." 



THE FLAMING DRAGON. 



43 



Here also are Hydra, the flaming dragon in the waters, and 
Argo, the ark of salvation. The entire combination lies be- 
tween the meridians of the Lion (Leo) and the Unicorn (Mo- 
nocerus), familiar throughout the civilized world as the arms of 
Great Britain. Arabian astronomers say that when the sun 
reappeared after the great catastrophe it was by the starDene- 
bola in the tail of the zodiacal lion. This astronomical fact is 
commemorated in an ancient standard of British India. 




IV.— LEO. 

The next thirty degrees, from 120"^ to 150° east longitude, 
fall to the sign LEO. 

Leo represents the Nemean Lion, which leaped down from 
the skies, and was slain by Hercules (Esau = Jacob = Osiris = 
Israel, see page 170) Leo is an emblem of violence and fury in 
ihe hieroglyphical writings. He is represented by the Hindus 
as rending a stone pillar asunder, as Samson (Samson = the 
Sun in Leo) pulled down the temple of Baal. 

" The stately palaces, august temples, and stupendous edi- 
fices of Maha Balipore in India are universally believed by 
every Hindu, whether learned or unlearned, to have been de- 
stroyed by a general deluge, brought upon the earth by the im- 
mediate mandate of the supreme God. They still show the 
chasm in the rock that forms one of the largest choultrys ; and 
the divided sculpture but too plainly shows that nothing less 
than such a convulsion of nature could have rent so large a 
mass of solid stone, leaving the divided sculpture on each side 
the chasm, — evidently denoting that it was carved before the 
convulsion took place." — (Higgins, " Anacalypsis," i., 413.) 

Beneath this constellation is the land of China, with the Loo 
Choo Islands, the Gulf of Leao, the district of Nan-Loo, and 
Siam, where still dwell the Laos. Here, too, appears in the 
skies the horrid monster Hydra, slain by Hercules, who slew 
the Lion. The letter L is known to have represented origi- 
nally the figure of a lion. In Hebrew, we find : Labi, a bold 
lion ; Layish, an old lion ; Lebaim, lions ; Lebiyya and Le- 
baoth, bold lioness and lionesses. 

In Martini's History of Sinha, the Chinese name of Leo 
is given as Sin (" Mazzaroth "). In Sanscrit, Leo = Sinha, 
Sinham. 

" Lo, these from afar come in, 
And lo, these from the north and from the sea 
And these from the land of Sinim" (China). — Isaiah xlix., 12. 



A PERFECT NETWORK. 45 

The connection between the Hebrew and the Chinese lan- 
guages has been stated as follows : " Every word was spoken 
before it was written, consequently the sound passed from 
mouth to ear, finally, since speech was universal, while writing 
is even now confined to a number comparatively small, reach- 
ing many places where its first written characters never fol- 
lowed it." Spelling and grammatical inflection, also, are mat- 
ters of artificial growth and continual change. John Morris, 
in the New Nation, says : 

"After an examination of the Egyptian language of the hiero- 
glyphics, of Assyrian, Hebrew, Peruvian, Swahili, Zulu, Kafir, 
Eiji, Arabic, Persian, Sanscrit, Hindustani, Malay, Chinese, 
New Zealand, Mantchou-Tartar, Turkish, Circassian, Greek, 
Latin, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, Cornish, Eomane, Anglo-Saxon, 
Icelandic, Eskimo, Swedish, Danish, German, Dutch, Polish, 
Eomany, Italian, French, English, Spanish, Zincale, and some 
score of African dialects, which embrace, all told, probably 
nine-tenths of the human race, I am able to state from per- 
sonal knowledge that the whole form a perfect network of 
connections with each other, plainly showing them to have a 
common origin, their differences being no more than would 
naturally arise in time between people having surround- 
ings entirely unlike and developing difierent mental and 
physical characteristics.* The acts, facts, and deeds of the 
past formed the roots of words, just as new acts, facts, etc., 
now give rise to new words. Thus a Mr. Mackintosh in- 
vented waterproof clothing, and the peculiar kind of garment 
into which his material was first manufactured is known as a 
mackintosh. Daguerre, in France, invented a mode of taking 
people's likenesses, and though his process has been super- 
seded by improvements, the pictures thus produced are still 
called in English daguerreotypes. McAdam invented a par- 
ticular way of making roads, thenceforth we have macadamized 
roads, macadamization, etc. Galvani discovered certain elec- 
trical phenomena, and we now have in English galvanic, gal- 
vanize, galvanist, galvanism, just as galvanisme, galvanique, 
are recognized French words. Burke invented a mode of com- 

* Compare specimen vocabularies on pages 5G-8, 69-70, 80. 



46 J^£;W LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

mitting murder by a new way of producing suffocation, and 
that particular way is called burking, and is used figuratively 
in familiar conversation to denote that a project has been 
stifled, that is to say, burked. 

" The few sounds of which the Chinese language consists 
proves its derivation. Although the Chinese have until recently 
been cut off from intercourse with all other nations from the 
remotest period of the national existence, their language is 
not as old as Jacob, for it contains only words traceable to- 
Noah, Sin, Toi, Shue, Leah, Ahi, Aor, Pua alias Tua, Tabun,. 
and Nun,' with perhaps Chanaan, Enoch alias Chanoch 
squeezed into Chin, Yang or Chang, Benjamin into Bang, 
Manassah in Mang, and Goni into Gan ; the only remaining- 
root-sounds in Chinese being Ken, Gon, Meaon, Yan, Lan, and 
Ling. Thus the Chinese language is founded on the names of 
Noah and his descendants on the Shemite and Hamite sides. 

" It appears, then, that at some period about the time of the 
Exodus under Moses, when all the countries bordering on the 
centre of population were in a state of commotion, a large sec- 
tion became severed from the rest by war, famine, iDlague, or 
some such cause, and having successfully fled from the scene 
of calamity, determined to remain severed. For this reason 
they seem to have gone as far as possible in the direction they 
happened to take, travelling on, in fact, until the Pacific Ocean, 
barred their way. Their number must have been large, be- 
cause the Chinese now muster about a third of the whole 
human race. They, no doubt, travelled under the leadership 
of some one master-mind (Fohi = Noah), who, desiring to keep 
them a people apart and to obliterate all memories of their past 
connection with other peoples, to this end invented a new and 
artificial language ; for the Chinese tongue bears evident 
signs of having been constructed by some one mind on a won- 
derfully conceived system. It was of course impossible to 
invent sounds utterly unknown ; but by restricting the sounds 
used, a similar purpose was accomplished. The elements of 
the Chinese language are words, not letters ; they are evidently 
based upon ABCDEEGIJLMNOES, but with 
the extraordinary provision that they are always followed by~ 



CONFUCIUS AND THE QABBALA. 47 

one of two -consonant sounds — n or ng". To eacli word was 
attached a number of arbitrary meanings, whicli by systematic 
teaching were drilled into the minds of the people." 

Professor Terrien de la Couperie has identified the first five 
hundred Chinese characters as those used in the hieratic Ac- 
cadian. He brings the Chinese from Susiana into northwest- 
ern China about e.g. 2300, and has massed a convincing array 
of facts which received the sanction of Lenormant and is sup- 
ported by Sayce and other careful scholars. The Great Plan, 
as the Chinese loftily call their chart of wisdom, was brought 
from the banks of the Euphrates, from which it was also car- 
ried, as it now appears, to the four quarters of the world. 

The body of Hydra appropriately extends from the merid- 
ians of ill-starred Cancer to Virgo-Leo, while his fiery head 
gives to the Chinese their national heraldic emblem, the flam- 
ing dragon. 

'• Yon immense 
Serpent, which wears its dripping mane and vasty 
Head ten times higher than the haughtiest cedar, 
Forth from the abyss, looking as he could coil 
Himself around the orbs we lately looked on — 
Is he not of the kind which basked beneath 
The tree in Eden V " 

Confucius correctly fixes the astronomico-geographical lo- 
cation of the dragon as extending from the waters of the 
Indian Ocean to the Pacific : " The dragon feeds in the pure 
water of wisdom and sports in the. clear water of life." This is 
a link between Confucius and the Hebrew Qabbala, where the 
primitive ring of waters above the firmament is also Under- 
standing, and Wisdom, the Great Mother, etc. 

With the Greeks, Hydra, the water serpent, was a terrible 
hundred-headed monster dwelling in the Lake Lerna (Le- 
muria ?). If one of its heads was cut ofi*, two others immediately 
grew if the wound was not seared by fire. Hercules, aided by 
lolaus, cut off its heads, and applied burning iron to the wounds. 

To the north, over the heart of Russia, is the constellation 
known the world over, from the Iroquois Indians to the Ara- 
bian astronomers, as the Great Bear, thus establishing the orig- 
inal title of the land of the Czar to its heraldic emblem. 



v.— VIEGO, LIBEA. 

The next thirty degrees, from 150° to 180° east longitude, 
fall to VIEGO. Beneath this sign lies the western portion of 
the Pacific Ocean, containing the lost continent of Maurigas- 
sima, from whose sunken debris have been rescued specimens 
of antediluvian pottery and other relics of a destroyed civili- 
zation. Says Von Eikart, in " Menes and Cheops " : 

" Once a chain of land or bridges connected the peninsula 
of Malacca with Australia. On a large island in the Indian 
Ocean a greater variety of animals may be found than in many 
a larger space of land. How did elephants, hippopotami, 
rhinosceroses, boa-constrictors, etc., get to that island, save 
across such a bridge *? Do not all the reefs and islands of the 
Pacific betoken submerged land ? What can be the origin of 
those stone fortifications on the island of Opara, if it is not a 
part of an antediluvian continent ? " 

The location of Virgo is recognized in the familiar Eoman 
Catholic hymns to Mary (mare, sea), Star of the Sea, a title 
also given by the same church to chapels here and there the 
world over. In the Orient, Virgo is known as Durga, a divine 
woman standing upon the sea and arrayed in a robe adorned 
with stars. One of the great deities of Peru was Viracocha, 
who rises from the water and disappears in it. Viracocha was 
neither fiesh nor bone, and yet ran swiftly, lowering mountains 
and raising valleys. As the name Viracocha signifies Foam 
of the Sea, we recognize at once the Virgo of the occidental 
world and the Durga of the oriental, both of whom stand upon 
the sea (mere, mare), the Virgin Mary. 

Ave Makia Stella! 
{Hail, Mary Star /) 

*' Bright mother of our Maker, hail, 
Thou virgin ever blest ; 



DEGRADATION OF VIBGO. 49 

The ocean's star, by which we sail 
And gain the port of rest, 

•* Hail, flourishing virgin, chastity's renown, 
Queen of clemency, whom stars do crown ; 
Hail, city of refuge, 
King David's tower, 
Fenced with bulwarks, 
And armor's power ! 
In thy conception, charity did flame I * 
The fierce dragon's pride 
Was brought to shame. 
Judith, invincible 
Wonder of arms : 
Fair Abisaig, virgin, 
That true David warms." 

Thus to the present day sings the Holy Catholic Church. 
The faith once delivered to the. saints, however, the Church has 
suffered to become interpreted at many points as something 
" small and local/' taking its humble rise nineteen centuries 
ago, and as yet not proclaimed to the majority of the world, 
contrary to the express statement of the Apostle Paul that it 
had already " 07ice hten preached in cdl the creation which is under 
the heaveris." It is this false, small, and local appearance 
which gives the modern world its Eobert Elsmeres ! 

The assumption of the Virgin Mary is fixed on the 15th of 
August, because at that time the sun is so entirely in the con- 
stellation Virgo that the stars of which it is composed are 
rendered invisible in the bright effulgence of his rays ; and so 
the Church says : 

' " This day the Virgin Mary is taken up into the heavenly cham- 

ber in which the King of Kings sits in his starry seat." 

The misinterpretation of this sublime and ancient symbol 
into a contradiction, by the Lord of Life Himself, of the 
divinely appointed law of human generation, is as needless as 
it is shocking to an awakened mind. It is hard to say which 
degradation of Virgo is the worse, that by the Greeks into the 

* Virgo was the daughter of Chimera, from Chema heat, wrath. 
4 



50 NEW LIGHT FROM THE QBE AT PYRAMID. 

Venus of erotic literature, or that of evangelical idolators, 
who, not dreaming of a spirit that would make these literal 
drybones live and breathe, persist in viewing the Blessed Vir- 
gin simply as a Jewish maiden, to all human observation 
belonging to the well-known order of temple-maidens who 
have brought forth children by divine obsession wdtLout 
human paternity. 

The capital of France still retains its name of Paris (Para 
Isis, under the protection of Isis-Virgo) and its great cathe- 
dral bears the name of Notre Dame (Our Lady). The archi- 
tecture of the building represents the signs of the Zodiac, six 
and six, perpendicularly on the sides of the northern entrance, 
while the Virgin, to whose honor the building is dedicated, is 
taken out of her place in the succession of signs and set over 
the centre of the door, with the child Jesus in her arms, and 
under her feet a serpent twisted round a tree (an ancient figure 
of the entire Zodiac, which celestial tree bears a fruit, namely, 
a sign, for every month, just as in the planisphere the serpent 
Hydra extends through the meridians of the sign Virgo). 

The inscription in the temple of Isis was : 

'' I am all that is, that was, and that shall be ; and the 
fruit which I brought forth is the sun " (by the star Denebola 
of the sphynx Leo-Virgo). 

'* We have," says Abulmazar, " in the first decan of the sign 
of the Virgin, following the most ancient traditions of the 
Persians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians, Hermes, and Escula- 
pius, a young woman, called in the Persic language Seclenidos 
de Darzama ; in Arabic, Adrenedefa, that is to say, a chaste, 
pure (i.e., of fire), and immaculate virgin, suckling an infant, 
which infant some nations call Jesus, but which we in Greek 
call Christ." This infant was removed from the planisphere, 
as we have it, in conformity with the same policy of conceal- 
ment which separated the head of Draco from the heel of 
Hercules, removed the ram's horn in Aries from the Pleia- 
des to the opposite meridian of the sign, and doubtless per- 
petrated other crimes yet to be discovered against the an- 
cient landmarks. " The wicked remove landmarks,*' says the 
Prophet. 



THE GOLDEN COCK. 51 

" O sacred symbol of divine perfection I 
O Infant Angel, fortunate and free ! 
O sinless outgrowth of divine affection ! 
The mother saith, ' God gave thee life through me. 
In bearing thee I drew divinity 
Down through my mother-bosom. He came down 
Who wears the universe for a crown. 
Thou art more ancient than the Pleiades 
In spirit-life, my child, my augel-star. 
The golden fruit of all God's harmonies 
Thy hands have plucked in angel heavens afar.' " 

The infant of Yirgo is now represented by the cluster called 
Coma, which the serpent held by Ophiucus threatens to de- 
vour, as once the python, pursuing Latona, sought to devour 
her offspring. Now, Ophiucus was ^sculapius, who went to 
Eome in the form of a serpent, to heal a plague, which saying 
being interpreted declares that at the Passover from Taurus to 
the Earn (i. e. Eome ; see Aries), during a plague of fiery ser- 
pents, the brazen serpent, upon the cross formed by the inter- 
section of celestial equator and the ecliptic, brought healing 
to all who looked to it in faith. Furthermore, Virgo ruled 
during the Golden Age, when the earth brought forth fruits 
in abundance without the labor of man. The constellation of 
Virgo, bearing the sheaf, whence her zodiacal mansion was 
called the house of corn (Beth-lehem), rose upon the horizon 
at the precise hour of midnight, December 25th, at the time of 
the winter solstice, fixed by the Church for the date of the 
Nativity of the Son of the pure (fiery) Virgin. 

It is a cardinal point of Chinese faith that their Sun, or 
Saviour God, Yao (Jah, Yaveh, Jehovah), enters the world at 
midnight of the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth month. On 
this occasion, the golden cock upon the tree of life does not 
v/ait for the dawn, but crows all night long in honor of the ad- 
vent of the spiritual sun. With us the yule-tree has degener- 
ated into a toy : with the Chinese the tree is still a tremendous 
reality. This cosmic tree rises out of the waters of the East- 
ern Ocean, its branches crystallizing into rock and earth, with 
sun and moon displayed on either side. In Chinese mythol- 
ogy the almond-tree is Mount Tu Soh. The tree is also an 



52 WEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

animal, nay, a human being. Every woman in China is a tree 
in the underworld, and her children flowers on that tree. In 
the heavens they are stars. Virgo, the Woman adorned with 
stars, who brought forth the Sun of Eighteousness who rose 
with healing in his wings, bears in her hand the Branch, sym- 
bolizing the tree of life of Eevelation, " producing twelve fruits, 
month by month, severally, yielding its fruit ; and the leaves 
of the tree for the healing of the nations." Ducci's picture, 
"The Burial of the Virgin," represents the virgin being lowered 
into her tomb, the Twelve Apostles variously grouped around 
her, St. John kneeling by her side, with the seven stars of the 
blessed Dipper raying from the edge of the palm-leaf in his 
hand. Substitute the peach-tree for the palm, and this picture 
would mean much to the Chinese.— (Cf. McDowell, "New 
Light on the Chinese.") 

'* There is no want in heaven ; 
The Lamb of God supplies 
Life's tree of twelve-fold fruitage still, 
Life's spring which never dries. 

" The Father's house thine own bright home, 
Tliat distant home by faith I see, 
Where trees of life immortal grow 

Whose fruits o'erhang the sapphire wall." 

Unfortunately, the learned Chinese guard so jealousy their 
sacred knowledge that Christian scholars visiting China are 
generally compelled to depend for their ideas of Chinese 
religion upon inferences drawn from the statements and cus- 
toms of the most ignorant classes. This, of course, is a great 
impediment to seekers after the precise teachings of Chinese 
religion. It is far different in Christendom, where a Chinese 
inquirer, instead of being turned over to our illiterate classes, 
is unhesitatingly given a complete exposition of the Christian 
religion as it is taught and explained by the most authorita- 
tive theologians. 

Virgo is also the the original sleeping beauty who was 
kissed on the lips by the Sun when he reappeared by the Star 
Denebola in Leo-Virgo, or the compound constellation of the 



GODDESS OF JUSTICE. 53 

Sphynx. Her palace, alike in Grecian myth, Hindo legend, and 
upon the astronomical planisphere, is set around with ring- 
fences (planetary orbits) seven. 

" The Hebrews adopted Virgo as Phirko, which the Eabbins 
said signified the division of the ten constellations " (Forlong), 
the ancient Virgo-Scorpio being divided and Libra introduced, 
thus making twelve Zodiacal houses instead of the earlier 
Sephirothic ten. 

From 180° to 150° west longitude falls to LIBEA. The con- 
junction of Leo and Virgo over the lost continent of the Pacific 
Ocean explains the meaning of the sphynx, uniting the head 
of Virgo and the body of the Lion, the offspring of Chimera, a 
monster of fire and water, and thus affords a clue to that disas- 
ter after which the Sun of Righteousness arose with healing 
in his wings (as we see in Egyptian emblems), close by the 
star Denebola at the overlapping of Virgo. So the position 
of Libra or the Balance, immediately in connection with Leo 
and Virgo, reminds us of the crucial importance of the doc- 
trine of Equilibrium of Balance in the Book of Concealed 
Mystery in the Hebrew Qabbalah. Libra, in all the hiero- 
glyphics of Egypt, " measures the water in the hollow of his 
hand." The doctrine is still represented among civilized 
nations by the combination of the figure of Virgo and the 
sign of the Balance in the familiar form of the astral Goddess 
of Justice holding the scales. 

It is very remarkable that the sign of Libra ^TT^ is, accord- 
ing to Godfrey Higgins, the great badge of the Eoman Catho- 
lic Church, and is placed on the breast of the Pope. The 
badge represents the human or Jesus condition of Chrestos, 
the descender into the pit, who rises under the sign Libra, or 
the Balance, at the restoration of equilibrium of balance. 




THE SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS WITH HEALING IN HIS WINGS. 

(From an Egyptian temple at L uxor = Lucifer. Observe the American sym- 
bols of serpents and eagles' wings.) 



VI.-SCOEPIO. 

From 150° to 120° west longitude falls to -SCOEPIO, a sign 
accursed, pertaining to Typhon and his reign. It was Avlien 
the sun was in Scorpio that El Osiris (El Asar,* Isra-el, 
L'Azarieh, Sisera) died. Scorpio was the emblem of the tribe 
of Dan, but we are told that the tribe rejected it for an eagle 
aloft, bearing a serpent in its talons. Scorpio falls to western 
North America, and here we find overhead the constellation of 
Hercules, who was attacked at birth by two [fiery] serpents. 

It is well known that by Hercules was meant the sun, and 
that his twelve labors referred to the twelve zodiacal signs. 
iSays Parkhurst : " The labors of Hercules seem to have had a 
;still higher view, and to have been emblematic memorials of 
what the real Son of God and Saviour of the world was to do 
and suffer for our sakes. 

" * Bringing a cure for all our ills,' 

as the Orphic Hymn says of Hercules. Besides Hercules 
strangling the two serpents sent to destroy him in his cradle, 
there are exploits performed by him even iefore Alanene " [Ah 
cyone] " brought him into the world. Says Apollodorus, of 
the war of the giants in heaven : ' And some of them talk of 
an oracle or tradition in heaven, that the Gods could never 
conquer the giants without the assistance of a Man ' " [Adam 
Kadmon].t 

Here, too, overhead is Ophiucus, the serpent bearer, while 
near by, over the heart of the United States of America, ap- 

* Forlong, 

t See Parkhurst on the Hebrew " Os, i.e., I., strength, vigor ; V., protector, Her- 
cules; VL, the black eagle." See also the Woman bringing forth a man child in the 
wilderness, in Revelation. 



SIOJSriFIGANT DISGLOSURES. 55 

pear the only eagles known to astronomy, one toward the 
north and the other toward the south. Our eagle, therefore, 
is not a borrowed bird after all, but is our territorial heraldic 
birthright, set apart for America in the stars, unknown ages 
ago. But of this eagle, more later on. 

The presence in America of Dan's emblems reminds us 
that the Indians, in their worship of the Great Spirit, had no 
image of Deity, but, like the Hebrews, possessed a portable 
ark, in which Deity was continually and specially present, and 
which was regarded as too sacred to be touched by any pro- 
iane hand ; moreover that, like the Hebrews, the Indians had 
some living creature for the emblem of each tribe ; and fur- 
thermore that, as King David danced around the ark in a 
circling course, representing, like all ancient religious dances, 
-the course of the planets round the sun,* so too the ancient 
Indians of America celebrated the November or Pleiades fes- 
tival of the dead by chanting Halleluyah Jehowah while danc- 
ing around sacred fires, with Taurus horns upon their heads, 
like the horns of the Jewish altar of burnt offerings. 

According to Bernal Diez, Montezuma said to Cortez, " In 
regard to the creation of the world, our beliefs are the .same." 

Sir Daniel Wilson says : " The conservative power of lan- 
guage is indisputable ; and if the kinship now claimed for the 
polysynthetic languages of both hemispheres be correct, we 
are on the threshold of significant disclosures." 

Greg (" Comparative Philology of the Old and New Worlds," 
London, 1893) says : "The number of New World word-resem- 
blances common to the Old World is really remarkable and 
certainly not accidental: in all probability in part directly 
imported, and in part resulting from what I believe to be 
an Archaic residuu7n, common to most, if not all languages." 

Haylli was the burden of every verse of a Peruvian song 
composed in honor of the sun and of the Incas. Add to this 

*"Tlie first help in pious devotion was the art of dancing. The future shall 
■[again] see a religion in which not the gross and sensual delectation, but all the arts, 
the delicious, spiritual aptitudes of our being, shall make for us an harmonious spiritu- 
.ality. They will be a source of beatitude, and shall be creative for us of a rounded and 
peaceful and unified life." — (Grossman : "Judaism and the Science of Religion.") 



56 



NEW LIGHT FMOM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



Jah, the sacred name of the Hebrews (i.e., Aperus), and we 
have the origin of the ascription Hallelujah or Helios-Jehovah. 
Connections between the Indians and the Hebrews are 
cited by the Mexican scholar, Melgar, in the following list of 
words : 



Wnglisli. 


Chiapenic. 


Hebrew. 


Son 


Been 


Ben 


Daughter 


Batz 


Bath 


Father 


Abagh 


Abba 


Star in Zodiac 


Chimax 


Chima 



[Chima, the Axle of the Universe, is not a star, but the constellation of the Plei- 
ades in Taurus- Aries.] 

King Molo Molech 

Name applied to Adam Abagh Abah 

Afflicted, cast down Chanan Chanan 

[Canaan, Cygnus, the wounded, downward flying swan, and emblem of strickea 
America, appears in the beginning of Wagner's Redemption-Play, Parsifal.] 

Elab 

Tischlra 

Chi 

Chabic 
Enos 

[Seth is the reputed father of astronomy, certainly known to the Indians.] 

To Give Votan Votan 

The connection between the Saxons and the I-saacsens,. 
or sons of Isaac, has been minutely studied in late years by 
Anglo-Israelite students. If we turn from the comparison of 
Indian and Hebrew to words common to Saxon and Sioux, we 
note the following : 



Deity 


Elab 


September 


Tsiquin 


More 


Chic 


Rich 


Chabin 


Son of Seth 


Enot 



English. 


Saxon. 


Sioux, 


Teuton-Titan. 


See 


Seon 


Sin 


Sehen 


Pound 


Punian 


Pan 


Pfund 


Wend 


Wendan 


Winta 


Winden 


Town 


Tun 


Ton we 


Zaun 


Who 


Hwa 


Tuwe 


Wer 


Weapon 


Wepu 


Wipe 


Wappen 


Core 




Co 




Eight 


Achta 


Shaktogan 


Acht 


Cane 




Can 





BLACKET'S LISTS, 



57 



Pock 
With 

Doughty 

Touch ) 

Take j 

Child 

Work 

Shackle 

Shabby 



Saxon. 
Poc 
With 
Dohtig 

Taecan 

Cild 
Wercan 

Seoacal 



Sioux. 


Teuton- Titan. 


Poka 


Pocke 


Wita 


' Mit 


Dita, Ditaya 


Taugen 


Htaka 




Gin 


Kiud 


Woe can 


Wirken 


Shka 




Shabya 


Schabig 



From H. H. Bancroft, Greg cites the following words anal* 
ogous both in meaning and sound : 





f Ja 


Shasta 


ya 




1 komm 


Comanche 


kirn 


German. 


j Weinen 


Cora 


'cyeine 




1 thun 


Tepehuaua 


duni 




[ hie, var 


Tepehuana 


hie, DOS 


Latin. 


■ Inguai 


Moqui 


linga 




toga manus 


Kenai 


togaai, man 




r da 


Cora 


ia (give) 




! eke 


Miztee 


ec (one) 


Sanscrit. 


1 

\ ma 

1 


J Tepehuana 


rnai (not) 




{ Maya 


ma (no) 




1 7nasca (month) 


Pima 


mahsa 




(^ tschandra (moon) 


Kenai 


tsehane (moon) 




f pada (foot) 


Sekumne 


podo (leg) 


Sanscrit. 


\ kama (love) 


Shoshone 


kama^kh (to love) 




I V^^ 


Kizh 


paa (to drink) 



How little of accident there is in all of this plainly appears 
from Blacket's lists wherein, besides hundreds of other in- 
stances, 

For the classic Faunii or Fauns, we have the aboriginal Pawnees. 
For the classic Eumenides we have the Oemans, or Missouri Indians. 
For Hindu Sesha Serpent we have the Shoshones. 
For the Titans we have the Tetons. 

For ^sculapius we liave the Tezculipoca (the diphthong M implying a lost 
consonant). 

For Typhon we have the Tupy Indians. 
For Lupus we have the Lupacas. 
For Eneas or Inachus we have the Incas. 
For Remus we have the idol Rimac. 



68 JSfEW LIGHT FROM THE QBE AT PYRAMID, 

Again, in English we speak of the sun's rays ; the Egyptians 
worshipped the Sun of Eighteousness with healing in his 
wings, under the name of Ea ; Eana was a god of the Tol- 
tecs ; Eaymi was the great festival of the sun with the Peru- 
vians ; Eayam was a god of Yemen ; Ab-Eam was the father 
of the children of Is-Ea-El, and Ea-pha-el the angel of the 
Sun. 

Says Donnelly in Atlantis, " The presence of the Semitic 
race in Europe is inexplicable without the western world. It 
is an intrusive race, a race colonized on sea-coasts. Where 
are its ' old world ' affinities ? " 

The civilization of the Nile valley was transported there 
irom some other region. Eawlinson says it is notorious that, 
however far back we go, we find no rude or uncivilized time 
out of which civilization is developed in Egypt. Another 
Egyptologist remarks that as soon as men were planted on 
the banks of the Nile, they were already the cleverest men 
that ever lived, and endowed with more knowledge and more 
power than their successors could attain to. 

Says Le Plongeon, the explorer of Yucatan : " The ancient 
Maya hieratic alphabet, discovered by me, is as near alike to 
the ancient hieratic alphabet of the Egyptians as two alpha- 
bets can possibly be, forcing upon us the conclusion that 
either the Mayas and the Egyptians learned the art of writing 
from the same masters, or else that the Egyptians learned 
it from the Mayas. The legends accompanying the images 
of several of the Egyptian deities, when interpreted by the 
Maya language, point directly to Mayax as the birthplace of 
Egyptian civilization. There is every reason to believe that 
the cosmological conceptions so widely spread originated 
with the Mayas, and were communicated by them to all the 
nations among which we find their name. The name Maya is 
met with in many countries of Asia, Africa, and Europe, as 
well as in America, and always with the meaning of wisdom 
and power attached to it. Wherever we find the name, there 
also we still find vestiges of the language, of the customs, 
of the religion, of the cosmological and historical traditions 
of the Mayas. These traditions, recorded in the sacred books 



AQUARIAN LAW. 59 

of various nations, are regarded as the primitive history of 
mankind." 

Among the early Greeks Pan was the ancient god : his wife 
was Maia. Pan was adored in all parts of Mexico and Central 
America, where the Mayas still survive ; and at Panuco (or 
Panopolis) when the Spaniards entered it, they found superb 
temples and images of Pan. Maya is the name of the penin- 
sula, and Mayapan was the name of the ancient capital. Pan- 
uco was therefore the first name given by the Spaniards to 
the present Mississippi Eiver. 

In the Hibbert Lectures for 1884, Prof. Eeville alludes ex- 
pressly to the resemblance of the Maya civilization to that of 
ancient Canaan. 

The Great Pyramid is said to have been built by invaders 
of the valley of the Nile. In ancient Peru stand the ruins of 
pyramids and other gigantic works in stone, whose designs 
and specific characteristics of execution remind the archaeolo- 
gist of nothing save the similar but far later works on the 
Nile. 

In ancient Peru the division of the land was modified by 
an annual revision, and a new partition took place according 
to the number of the members of each family. This was, of 
course, agrarian law. Private property, as we understand it, 
does not appear to have existed. Besides the lands belonging 
to the community, and divisible amongst all its members, there 
were others, and these not the least important, forming the 
exclusive property of the Sun or the Incas." — (De Nadaillac : 
" Prehistoric America.") 

Similarly, among the Hebrews, property could not pass out 
of the family ; if sold, mortgaged, or seized by creditors, it re- 
verted to the former owner in the following year of jubilee. 

The Peruvians were the children of the Sun ; the Hebrews 
were the children of Isra-el. — (El = Allah, Deity, Ilus = star, 
Helios = sun.) 

Dr. Falb of Vienna announces (Neue Frei Presse, Vienna) 
the discovery that the relation of the Quichua and Aimara 
languages to the Aryan and Semitic languages is very close. 
The common stems of all variants between the Aryan and Se- 



CO JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

mitic tongues are found in their purest condition in Quicha 
and Aimara, whence it follows that the plains of Peru and Bo- 
livia were the point of exit of the present human race. — (Don- 
nelly : "Atlantis.") 

The mythic meaning of priest (Greek, perista) is, one who 
stands at the outer border. Peru was on the outer border of 
the ancient world-empire of Atlantis. The Peruvians desig- 
nated the large collection of tribes and nations who were under 
the sceptre of the Incas by the epithet Tavantinsuyu, i.e., 
*' four quarters of the world." 

The Persian Mithraic baptismal font was regarded as of 
Egyptian origin. In Egypt as in Peru the water used in im- 
mersion absolutely cleansed the soul, and the person was said 
to be regenerated. — (Eev. A. H. Lewis, D.D. : " Paganism sur- 
viving in Christianity.") 

The Egyptian name for the Phoenix wasPhnc (Phanac), i.e., 
supreme ruler. Ph stands for The, and nc may be rendered 
Inca, the son of the sun and supreme ruler of Peru. — (Cf. 
Yon Eikart : " Menes and Cheops.")* 

-Pen^vian, Persis^n, and Hebreio, all worshipped Deity as a 
■consuming fire, and imitated the divine dealings in casting fire 
from heaven upon guilty men by throwing offenders into the 
flames and by systematic sacrifices upon fiery altars. Such 
points of similarity lend great interest to the fact that the 
Egyptian name for the Hebrews was Aperu or Apuria, the " p " 
replacing the cognate '*b." — (" Egypt and Babylon : " Eawlin- 
son.) 

The supposition is almost justified, says Caithness (" Mys- 
tery of the Ages ") "that in the Hebrews, and possibly also the 
Persians, we behold tribes of ancient Atlantis. The terror of 
the catastrophe that destroyed their continent may have so im- 
pressed itself upon their minds hereditarily that the Hebrews' 
conceptions of God were more inclined to fear than love. It 
may also have been such an event as to appear like a divine 
judgment, that caused the minds of the ancient Persians to 
make devils of the Hindu deities {deva, whence devil, signified 
a divinity) and contrariwise deities of the Hindu devils." 

* See " Inca " in Blacket's list, page 57. 



SUN OF CATHOLIC CSmSTIANITY. 61 

The Book of Genesis opens with the creation of the world by 
Elohim — Alheim. In the sacred book of the Quiches, Alom is 
the engenderer, he who gives being. In the Book of Eevela- 
tion we read of him who is Mpha and Omega, 

In the Greek mysteries were used the words " Kon-x, Om 
Pan-x/' words foreign to the Greek tongue and unintelligible 
to all commentators. In the Hindu mysteries the same words 
appear as Cansha Om Pansha, words equally foreign to Sans- 
crit and obviously of traditional origin, like Amen in English. 
In Central America the same words are found as " Con-ex 
Omon Panex," all familiar words of the Maya tongue, meaning, 
" Go, strangers, disperse ! " thus corresponding to the Ite missa 
■est, whence the name " mass " for the Catholic sacrament. 

" Omon" meaning stranger, "I am Alpha and Omega" re- 
minds one of "Alpha = aleph = ox = Taurus = Thura = door. 
Now, according to the ancient system, Taurus, as the seat of the 
<3entral sun system of the Pleiades, drove the universe before its 
horns. The Hindu name for the Taurus alephant, was Ganesha- 
■pol, represented in India as a red-colored man with an elephant 
head. Ganeshapol is the god of wisdom, prudence, and letters. 
Now, pol in Maya means head (as in English, poll-tax), and Le 
Plongeon identifies the Hindu Ganesha with the Maya Can-ex, 
" the serpents " (or elephants') trunks, the serpentine trunk 
rsymbolizing the Old Serpent, while the tusks represented the 
horns of Taurus. Thus we are reminded of both " Con-x Omon 
Panex," "I am Alpha and Omega," and the constellation 
Taurus by the familiar hymn, "Behold a stranger at the 
door." 

These are coincidences of a sort which must not be neg- 
lected if any considerable portion of the history of the past is 
ever to be recovered. Coincidences of the same order as the 
long separated parts of a piece of mechanism, which, when 
finally put together again, constitutes a compass to guide our 
footsteps aright through the bewilderment produced by see- 
ing the Sun of Catholic Christianity turn back ten degrees, or 
thousands of years, upon the dial of history. 

But Dan has to do with the next constellation, Sagittarius. 
In Sanscrit, Sagittarius is danus, or bow, and dhanason or arrow. 



62 I^£JW LIGHT FROM TSE GREAT PYRAMID, 

We shall hereafter recognize in Dhanason the great Dionysius,. 
who made conquest of all Europe and Asia with his red hosts- 
from Meru. In Hebrew Dan is " judging/' "ruling." As one 
of the tribes of Israel, Dan is " a serpent (Ophiucus) by the 
way, an adder by the path, which is biting the horse's heelSy 
and its rider falleth backward." — (Genesis slix., 16^ 17.) 



VII.— SAGITTAEIUS. 

SAGITTAKIUS, with drawn bow and arrow, covers the 
central region of America, from 120° to 90° west longitude. 
Here more precisely we find the already mentioned celestial 
eagle, the bird of Jove, and the Nisroch of the Assyrian sculpt- 
ures, which constellation occupies the first decan of Sagit- 
tarius in the ancient Persian spheres. 

Close by Aquila, the Eagle, lies the splendid constellation 
of Cygnus, the swan, whose chief stars form athwart the milky 
way a splendid cross, pronoiinced by Proctor a finer object 
than the far-famed Southern Cross, which also lies in the 
milky way south of the equator. 

Like the eagle^ upward, onward, 

Let my soul in faith be borne : 
Calmly gazing, skyward, sunward, 

Let my eye unshrinking turn 
Where the cross, God's love revealing, 

Sets the fettered spirit free, 
Where it sheds its wondrous healing, 

There, my soul, thy rest shall be. — (Eonar.) 

Cygnus, or the swan, was said to be the shape in which 
Jupiter visited Leda {V~leiad), causing her to bring forth the 
ill-starred Gemini. This may signify a solar attraction lead- 
ing to the drawing aside of some planetary mass, and its sub- 
sequent division into two mutually destructive bodies, whose 
changes of equilibrium of balance were fraught with disaster 
and disorder throughout the solar system. Certainly, the 
relations of the watery constellation Aquarius -Eeuben to the 
Arabian star Bilha are more tolerable viewed astronomically 
than read as human history. 

The Sagittarian constellations of the Eagle and the Swan 
remind us that, according to Plutarch, eagles and swans 



64 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

" came from remote parts of tlie earth." The Canaanites 
(Cygnusites or Swanites) were a sister tribe of Mizraimites. 
They held a heifer or cow (Taurus) in high estimation. This 
may explain why they or their near connections, the builders of 
the American pyramids,, chose 30 degrees east longitude as 
the site of the Great Pyramid, which monumentalizes this 
entire astronomico-geographical system. 

" In early times colonies went by the name of the deity they 
worshipped or by the name of the insignia or hieroglyphic 
under which their country was denoted. Every act of such 
people was placed to the account of the deity under such de- 
vice. Thus, instead of saying that the Egyptians (eagles) 
or Canaanites (swans) did such and such things, they said 
it was done by Jupiter in the shape of an eagle or a swan. 
Thus the Telchines, who were Ammonian priests, came to 
Attica under the conduct of Jupiter in the shape of an eagle. 
By this it is meant that they were Egyptian priests and an 
eagle was the device in their standard as well as the insignia 
of their nation. Some of the same family were found among 
the Atlantis (survivors of the lost Atlantis in the Atlantic 
Ocean) who escaped to and resided in Mauritania." — (Bryant.) 

According to Prescott, the great standard or arms of the 
republic of Tlascala, was a golden eagle with outsiDread wings, 
in the fashion of a Roman signum, richly- ornamented with 
emeralds and silver work. 

The United States standards appropriately exhibit the 
arrows of Sagittarius in the talons of the national eagle ; 
while the Great Pyramid itself, the key to the whole astro- 
nomico-geographical system, forms the reverse of the Great 
Seal of the Secretary of State of the United States, and the 
memory of the first President and Father of the Country is 
honored by the grandest obelisk ever erected ! 

Great crises in human experience often bring to the surface 
unsuspected things previously hidden in the depths of the 
hereditary consciousness of the race. Thus, a time of fierce 
religious persecution on the continent produced the strange 
phenomenon of the boy preachers, whose impassioned dis- 
courses, improvised through hours at a time, were explicable 



THE CRIMSON STRIPES. 65 

to the authorities who held them under arrest, only upon the 
hypothesis of diabolic possession. Thus, too, at the close of 
the long struggle for independence, the latent hereditary con- 
sciousness of the people henceforth to be intrusted with the 
destinies of this old New World, being stirred to its very 
depths, manifested itself spontaneously and without reflection 
in the choice for our national insignia of the pyramid, the 
obelisk, the eagle, the azure expanse, the stars which fought in 
their courses against King George as once on this self-same 
continent they had fought against Sisera (see pp. 85, 185), and 
the crimson stripes which were for the healing of the nations, 
while, at the first seat of government, New York City, the self- 
same groundswell of deep-seated Egyptianism brought into 
existence the Egyptian architecture of both the prison known 
as the Tombs and the equally Egyptian City Eeservoir. That 
this architectural bent had previously manifested itself on this 
side of the Atlantic is shown by the venerable ruins of Uxmal 
and Chi Chen in Yucatan, directly south of the Mississippi, 
where there are massive stone pyramids so ancient that they 
support trees growing in soil deposited' on their summits from 
the atmosphere during thousands of years, — pyramids which 
were old before the days of the Pharaohs. 

It has been a standing source of regret to American artists 
that, as was supposed, our country had no heraldic insignia of 
its own. Far from this being true, we see that, guided by the 
same power which determines not only the destiny of races, 
but also their physiognomy, the Great Bepublic entered, at 
the hour of her birth, into full possession of a magnificent 
equipment of insignia purely and solely her own. Demonstra- 
tion that the Eepublic does not display borrowed fcrests and 
coats-of-arms should secure to the national emblems proper 
appreciation and careful protection by legislation from being 
either vulgarized for sordid purposes of trade or profaned by 
partisan misuse. Let it then go forth to the nations of the 
world in this year 1893, being the one hundred and seven- 
teenth year of its national existence and the four hundred and 
^rst year since the rediscovery of the continent by Columbus, 
that over America alone does the eagle occupy his original 
5 



66 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

and rightful position in the skies, the eagles of all other 
nations being either appropriated without archaeological or 
astronomical warrant, or inherited from ancestors driven by 
cataclysms above and wars below far from the ancient home to 
which the emblem of the eagle forever points. 

Centuries before the Christian era the teachers of Pythag- 
oras had taught that the earth is a sphere and that the water 
bounding Europe on the west washed the shores of Asia on 
the east. But the law of gravitation had not been discovered, 
and the world found it impossible to conceive of a hemisphere 
in which trees would grow downward into the air, and men 
walk with their heads suspended. Similarly, in spite of the 
plainest facts of universal history, so far from modern modes 
of thought is the notion of a divinity that thus shapes the 
ends of nations and individuals that cultured people of to-day 
find it impossible to perceive in such startling combinations 
the operation of fixed laws, preferring to attribute them to 
what a distinguished German philosopher terms the unfailing 
refuge of weak minds, ''accidental coincidence." 

That these laws are still in operation is obvious to the 
attentive student of revolutionary and contemporaneous events. 
Thus the eagle was adopted as the standard of the United 
States of America, not by chance or inadvertence, but de- 
liberately and in spite of the outspoken opposition of influen- 
tial men, such as Benjamin Franklin, whose dislike of the 
eagle as the emblem of the republic was also shared by the 
great Audubon. Again in 1782 the Great Pyramid was chosen, 
practically without debate, from a number of designs, for the 
reverse of the Great Seal of the United States of America, by 
ancestors who wrought more wisely than they knew. In 1882 
the bronzed tars of England and America — ^the only nations 
upon the face of the earth called brethren — landed together 
upon the shores of the delta of the Nile, and the first time 
since our independence, that the flags of the United States and 
of Great Britain were borne side by side, was in the streets of 
Alexandria. The United States flags were -displayed upon 
staffs bearing the eagles of ancient Egypt in America, while 
on the British flags was the cross, modified, of ancient Canaan 



BRITAIN'S REAL STRENGTH. 67 

in America. In the same year both England and America 
struck off commemorative medals, upon whose reverse faces 
the two most mysterious emblems of Egypt, the sphynx and 
the pyramid, were severally displayed as central devices. — 
(See "An Important Question," John Wiley's Sons, New York 
City.) 

If Piazzi Smythe is correct in seeing in the sphynx a Ca- 
naanitish work, it was appropriate that England, floating upon 
her flags the cross of Cygnus ~ Canada, should have displayed 
the sphynx upon her medals, while the United States Egyp- 
tians or Eagles displayed the pyramid.* In the same year, 
1882, the cities of London and New York were respectively 
graced each with one of the two obelisks that, when our father 
Joseph married the Princess Asenath, had stood on each side 
the portal of her father's temple. Meanwhile, to the memory 
of Washington has been raised an obelisk which is the loftiest 
earthly structure, overtopping even the Great Pyramid. 

The British people belong to the Teutonic, ancient Titanic, 
Atlantean race, and a Titan family occupies the throne of the 
empire. Let us consider the estimate placed upon the moral 
character, influence, and destiny of Great Britain and the Eng- 
lish tongue by an Englishman long a resident of India : 

"He who feels Britain's heart feels all the world, 
He who tastes Britain's joy tastes all its cheer." 

" The English nation possesses the intellectual bonds to 
restrain, direct, and control the energy which in France is ex- 
plosive. But Britain's real strength is dependent as much 
upon her moral consciousness and convictions as upon the 
concentration of ultimate physical energy. The conjunction 
of the two makes her great. It should be especially remem- 
bered, when discussing such matters as these, — that Goodness 

*The constellation of Joseph was the Sacred Bull, Taurus, The identification of 
modern Englishmen and Americans, as Saxons and Isaac-sons, with the tribes of 
Joseph's sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, suggests a new significance for the sobriquets 
John Bull and Brother Jonathan. The presence of the Apalachimi range within the 
meridians of Canada, recalls the fact that the ancient priests of Apollo were called 
Cunnidae. — (See Bryant. Also, "Ephraim" and ^'Manasseh" on map at end of this 
work. ) 



68 NEW LIGHT FBOM THE GUEAT PYRAMID. 

looks inward : it can act outwardly only througli the intellect, 
uiDon which, as limbs, it is dependent. Intellect, in its unre- 
g-enerate state, is positively mighty in action ; in its regenerate 
state, it becomes both mighty and positively good. 

" In the present moral life of Britain, in which all good or 
tender emotional principles are displaced, and substituted by 
hard, self-reliant intellect, there are necessarily depths and 
intensities of infamy surpassing those to which other races can 
attain. But then there exists more than a counterpoise to this : 
Britain's nature and position make her receptive to, or in rap- 
port with, the virtuous qualities of nations whom, in her lordly 
self-esteem, she would be slow indeed to recognize. Britain is 
par excellence the intellectually developed nation, and there- 
fore necessarily the able, haughty, unsympathetic ruler. But 
she is more than this : there is another side to her character. 
AltliougJi possessed of no genuine principles of good, such as the 
Eastern people inherit into more or ^e^^, her descent and physi- 
cal relations are such that all the good which elsewhere exists 
is reflectively photographed as perceptive (not innate) con- 
victions upon her national consciousness. St. Paul, though 
speaking from a higher ideal, in some respects aptly repre- 
sents Britain's straitened state of mind, thus : ' The good that 
I would, I do not ; but the evil which I would not, that I do.' 
From various convergent influential causes, Britain is the 
world's focus, the world's colonizer, the world's pioneer in 
inquiry and research, the world's commercial mart, the world's 
mythic oracle or poet, the world's Bible warehouse, the nurs- 
ery of the world's future tongue. Inasmuch as her neighbors 
share in her mental and energetic resources, they can share in 
her cosmopolitan efforts ; but to her belongs the van. From 
her twofold nature, she is possessed of the noblest ideals com- 
bined with the most grovelling material propensities. Other 
nations neither profess nor possess such high ideals, nor have 
any of them the energy to grovel as she can. Herein she lays 
herself open to charges of national hypocrisy ; but withal, for 
general nobility of character, she has no equal." — (Hawlcen: 
" Upa-Sastra.") 

In Le Plongeon's " Sacred Mysteries of the Quiches," the 



THE SUN WAS OEEZIS. 69 

hieroglypliics of the Mayas of Yucatan are placed in parallel 
columns with Egyptian hieroglyphs, and thus the inscriptions 
of the ancient pyramid builders of Central America are shown 
to be the work of the subsequent builders upon the Nile. The 
great earthworks of the ancient races of the Ohio Valley were 
examined by the late Sir Daniel Wilson, who described them 
as " characterized by the perplexing element of elaborate geo- 
metrical figures executed on a gigantic scale, giving proof of 
skill fully equalling that of scientific land surveyors. The 
groups of symmetrical enclosures, square, circular, elliptical, 
octagonal, connected by long parallel avenues, suggest anal- 
ogies even with the temples and sphynx avenues of the Egyp- 
tian Karnak and Luxor." 

They were sun worshippers and maintained a perpetual fire. 
Now the Ohio valley was the ancient seat of the Creek Indians, 
who are supposed to represent the powerful Talligew or Talle- 
gewi nation, whose name survives in the Alleghany Mountains. 

" In the Greeks of Homer," says Count Volney, " I find the 
customs, discourses, and manners of the Iroquois, Delawares, 
and Miamis. The tragedies of Sophocles and Euripedes paint 
to me almost literally the sentiments of the red men respecting 
necessity, fatality, the miseries of human life, and the reign of 
blind destiny." 

Recently, in translating the New Testament into the lan- 
guage of the Creek Indians, the construction of the Creek lan- 
guage was found remarkably like Greek. American students 
of the classics may yet find that we are more to Hecuba, and 
Hecuba to us than has been dreamed of in our philosophies. 

Compare the following specimen vocabularies. For the 
Greek Apollo we have the Creek or Indian Apallachian Moun- 
tains ; for Mount Olympus, Mount Olaimy ; for Potomus, 
Potomac (river) ; for Tellaphasse, Tallahassee. 

Of the incarnate Sun of Righteousness, it was commanded, 
" Thou shalt call his name Jesus," and among the Algonquin 
Indians the name of the sun was Geezis. 

' ' And the sun, from sleep awaking, 
Started up, and said, Behold me I 
Geezis, the great Sun, behold me I " 



70 J^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYBAMID. 

Krislina, the Sun of the Hindus, appears among* the Black- 
foot Indians in the following forms : 

Cristeque ahtose, i. e. Sun ; (Sun of Righteousness ; tlie fire-king Molech, or 
Melchizidek, "king of righteousness," without father or another, or begin- 
ning or end of days ; no night there). 

Cristequenats, i.e. Light; (Light of the world). 

Christoque, i.e. Day, (Day star from on high). 

Cristecoom, i.e. Great Spirit; (El or Helios, Apollo, Paul, Sol). 

Cristecoom sah, i.e. Evil Spirit; ) .-rr n * n o i cv ^^ 

-n .,-,.. -r-r \ (Hell, ApoUyon, Saul, Sheol). 

Ea cristochis, I.e. Hot; \ ^ r j > 

Again, the Greeks tell us of Ouranos, the heavens, whence 
Urania ; the Indians call the blue heaven Oronya. (Sir Dan'l 
Wilson.) Plato tells us that the priests of Atlantis always 
wore a blue mantle when administering justice or offering sac- 
rifices. They assembled the people every fifth or sixth year 
in honor of deity. 5 6 5 are the numbers of the sacred name 
Jehovah. 

Professor Whitney says, " There are infinite possibilities of 
expression in the American languages ; and it would only need 
that some native American Greek race should arise to fill it 
full of thought and fancy, and put it to the uses of a noble lit- 
erature, and it would be rightfully admired as rich and flexible, 
perhaps beyond anything else that the world knew." (" Life 
and Growth of Language.") 

The aborigines of America belonged to the red race. Now 
the most ancient divisions of the human race described man 
as red, white, and black. During the sway of the Aithiope 
(w^hose name is derived from aith = fire ; and opis ~ serpent) 
red or Phoinik was a royal color, and red blood, not blue blood 
as now, was said to flow in aristocratic veins. These early Indh 
or Aith worshippers, says Major-General Forlong, of the Brit- 
ish Army in India, were the true Merus, Meropes, and first of 
Tartars and Mongols. In their land were developed Aryans 
and Skyths. Humboldt saw the red race in the red picture- 
writings of Mexico and the Etruskan reliefs of Tarquini ; and 
Niebuhr saw Aithopians, or people of Meru, in the red Egyp- 
tian paintings of Theban kings and in the copper-colored fig- 
ures without beards in the caves of Central India. Tudor, in 



THE SINGING SWAN. 71 

Ms travels in Mexico, remarked a granite head buried under 
g-ods and goddesses, serpents, and other brute creatures, the 
very fac-similes of those in Egypt. The head, he adds, might 
have been dug from the ruins of Thebes. In early Greek 
itimes the red Thracian was passing through lands which he 
long had ruled, to settle in further Etruria, whence Etrusko- 
-Aithop affinities. Jove was painted red on high festival days, 
inoble Romans also adorned themselves with red on great occa- 
:sions. Adam and the Adamites were thought by Josephus to 
-be the red-earth race. 

Says Latch ("Indications of Genesis"): "The color of 
Esau denotes that he pertains to the Hiddekelik or red race. 
'This race excels in all the branches of literary and scientific 
:attainment that give beauty and strength to a nation. The 
jhistory of the Hiddekelik race shows that they were the most 
learned of the races preceding the deluge. Among them were 
the mighty man, the man of war, the judge, the prophet, the 
•prudent and the ancient, the honorable man, the counselor, and 
the eloquent orator. The indications are that the Hiddekels 
built an altar in the midst of Egypt, which altar most probably 
is the great Pyramid. This people was eminently qualified, 
both physically and mentally, to erect such a wonderful monu- 
ment as an altar of witness. Such an altar must have been 
made as durable as time itself. If, therefore, the great Pyra- 
mid really is this altar, erected by the Hiddekelic or red race, 
then it must have been constructed between the years B.C. 
13,465 and B.C. 12,098." 

Among the Greeks we also find beside Apollo (Greek-In- 
•dian Appalachian Mountains) with his lyre (Lyra is set in the 
skies adjoining Cygnus, the singing Swan of the true Canaan, 
now Canada), as the god of music, the god Pan with his pipes, 
thus bringing the Pan's pipes, like the harp, to American soil.* 

Still another striking coincidence is found in the following 
-citations : 

" Some fanciful tales of a supernatural origin from the 
heart of a mountain ; f of a migration to the eastern seaboard ; 
^and of a subsequent return to the country of the lakes and 

* Compare pages 109-113. t Cave or cliff dwellerB. 



72 NEW LIOHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

rivers, where they finally settled, comprise," says Brownell in 
" Indian Eaces of North and South America," "most that is 
noticeable in the native traditions of the Six Nations." 

"But," says Sir Daniel Wilson in "Lost Atlantis," *'the 
value of such traditionary transmission of national history 
among unlettered tribes has received repeated confirmation. 
As to the fanciful tale of a supernatural origin from the heart of 
a mountain, it is simply a literal rendering of the old Greek " 
(Creek?) "metaphor of the autochthones, or children of the 
soil, symbolized by the Athenians wearing the grasshopper in 
their hair." 

" There lies before us a vast and complicated problem in the 
American races," says Professor Whitney, " and it is their 
language that must do by far the greatest part of the work 
in solving it." 

"Ehetoric was cultivated in the Indian council-house no 
less earnestly than, in the Athenian Ekklesia or the Eoman 
forum. Acute reasoning and persuasive eloquence demanded 
all the discriminating refinements of grammar and choice of 
terms which an ample vocabulary supplies. The vocabulary 
in use in some rural districts of England has been found to- 
include less than three hundred words ; whereas, the Iroquois 
Indian, though an untutored savage, possessed a language 
marvellously systematized and beautiful in structure, well 
adapted to the requirements of intricate reasoning and per- 
suasive subtlety." — (Sir Daniel Wilson.) 

It is the teaching of these pages that the American Greek 
race once conquered the world from this continent, and was 
then blotted out in a single dreadful night, leaving, however, 
clearest traces of their former greatness in their wretched sur- 
vivors. 

" Satisfying myself by personal observation (of the work of 
the mound builders), all idea of mere combined labor was lost 
in the highest conviction of manifest skill and even science. 
The only satisfactory solution of the problem seems to pre- 
sent itself in the assumption of the existence among the 
mound-builders of a theocratic order, like the priests of an- 
cient Egypt, the Brahmins of India, or the Incas of Peru, 



THE DEVICE OF AN EAGLE. 73 

under whom the vanished race of the Ohio Vallej'^ executed 
their vast geometrical earthworks with such mathematical ac- 
curacy." — (Sir Daniel Wilson.) 

The tribe of Dan has already been located by the constel- 
lations Aquila, Ophiucus and Saggitarius, upon the continent 
where dwelt the ancient Creeks. We here note, that historical 
research has distinctly connected the Danai of the Greeks with 
the Israelitish tribe of Dan. 

Areas, king of the Lacedaemonians, wrote to Onias, the 
Jewish high priest, that he had " met with a certain writing " 
whereby he had discovered that " both the Jews and the Lace- 
demonians are of one stock, and are derived from the kindred 
of Abraham." He concludes, " This letter is four square, and 
the seal is an eagle with a dragon in his claws." 

Some time after, Onias being dead, Jonathan, the high 
priest of the Jewish nation, and the senate and the body of 
the Jews, sent back to Sparta greeting to the ephori, the sen- 
ate, and body of the people of the Lacedsemonians, sayings 
"We did not need such a demonstration, because we were well 
satisfied about it from the sacred writings." — (Josephus, An- 
tiquities.) Ancient Hebrew and Chaldaean authorities say that 
Dan bore on his standard a crowned serpent held in the claws 
of an eagle. Among the Greeks, Danaus was said to be the 
son of Belus, sometimes spelled Bela. Among the Hebrews, 
Dan was known as the son of Bilhah. Now, " iEgyptus L was 
a son of Belus and a brother of Danaus." — (Anthon.) 

The Talligew or Tellegewi Indians, whose name survives- 
in the Alleghany Mountains, have been already mentioned. 
Now Bryant shows that the Telchines — whose name again sug- 
gests both the Tallegewd and the Alleghanies — were Egyptian 
priests who bore the device of an eagle upon their standards, 
and that they belonged to a race which had escaped to Mauri- 
tania upon the destruction of Atlantis. The sons of Ad (or 
At) are found at the base of all the most ancient races of men, 
to wit, the Hebrews (Aperus — Peruvians) the Persians, the 
Arabians, the Chaldees, the Hindus, the Egyptians, the Ethio- 
pians, the Mexicans, and the Central-Americans. Now the 
Teutonic (Titanic) name for the Ad-lantic (Atlantic) eagle is. 



74 JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Ad-lev, or bird of Ad, while Adelheit is the German name for 

nobility.'^ 

" For in the air did I behold, indeed, 
An Eagle and a Serpent wreathed in fight. 
What Life, what Power, was kindled and arose 
Within the sphere of that appalling fray ! 
For from tlie encounter of those wondrous foes 
A i)apo7' like tJie sea's suspended spray 
Hung gathered : in the void air far away 
Floated the shattered plumes ; bright scales did leap, 
Where'er the Eagle s talons made their way. 
Like sparks into the darkness : as they sweep. 
Blood stains the snowy foam of the tumultuous Heep.^^ 

(Shelley.) 

The traditions of the conflict between the old serpent, and 
the Eagle in the land of the Titans (At-lantis — A-meru-ca) still 
echo in poetry to the present day ! 

The land Meru, the same as the island Mero (identified by 
Bryant with Atlantis) of the ancient Egyptians, from which 
Egypt was first colonized ; the Meron of the Greeks, on which 
the Meropes, the first men, dwelt (Ad-am means red clay, as 
from the loipestone quarry), was the scene where was fought 
the great battle between the fiends of the air, the heavenly 
bodies, and the earth, which is the central event of Hindu 
(Indian) mythology. It has been pertinently suggested that 
the famed Meru of the Hindus, corresponding to the classic 
isles of the blest in the western hemisphere, may be derived 
from America. 

In considering the modern origin of the name America, we 
face a somewhat serious dilemma, compelling us to distinguish 
between, on the one hand, the modern origin of the name 
America; and on the other the evidences of the immemorial 

*One of the names of Egypt was Ait, which name was also given to the eagle. — 
(Bryant. ) If the Teutons are of the ancient Titan brood, of the land of Ad, or Atlantis, 
then their claim to the Adler (Eagle) or bird of Ad, by right of descent, is as valid as 
that of the United States by right of onr occupancy of the original soil of the constella- 
tion of the Eagle. In the light of these facts, the astronomical golden eagle of the 
American hereditary military Order of the Cincinnati acquires greatly enhanced signifi- 
cance, both of a mystic and a historic nature. 



GEOORAPHIGAL AND HISTORIGAL KNOWLEDGE. 75 

antiquity of the same name in connection with this continent, 
which upon examination, prove far too weighty and extensive 
to be lightly dismissed. 

Sweetser's account ("Handbook of the United States") is 
as follows : 

" The name America comes from Amalric or Emmerich, an 
old German word spread through Europe by the Goths, and 
softened in Latin to Americus, and in Italian to Amerigo. It 
was first applied to Brazil. Americus Vespucius, the son of a 
wealthy Florentine notary, made several voyages to the New 
World, a few years later than Columbus, and gave spirited ac- 
counts of his discoveries. About the year 1517, Hylacomylus, 
of the college of St. Die in the Vosges Mountains, brought out 
a book on cosmography, in which he said : * Now truly as these 
regions are more widely explored, and another fourth part is 
discovered, by Americus Vespucius, I see no reason why it 
should not justly be called Amerigen, that is the land of Amer- 
icus, or America, from Americus, its discoverer, a man of sub- 
tile intellect.' Hylacomylus invented the name America, and 
as there was no other title for the New World, this came gradu- 
ally into general use. It does not appear that Vespucius was 
a party to this almost accidental transaction, which has made 
him a monument of a hemisphere." 

On the other hand, Professor Wilder writes: "Alberico 
Vespuzio, the son of Anastasio Vespuzio or Vespuchy, is now 
gravely doubted in regard to the naming of the New World. 
Indeed, the name is said to have occurred in a work written 
several centuries before." 

If it can be shown that the word America, in some form or 
other, was known the world over in prehistoric times as the 
name of this continent, then the precise motive of Hylacomylus 
in passing over the greatness of Columbus in order to immor- 
talize not the surname but one of the forms of the baptismal 
name of Vespucci, becomes a question of curious interest 
rather than one of essential importance. There has been fre- 
quent occasion in these studies to note the apparent possession 
by the venerable Church of Rome, of geographical and histori- 
cal knowledge which for her own reasons she withholds from 



76 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

ihe world. The thoug-lit has often forced itself upon the 
writer that at Rome, the ancient science may be still ^Dreserved 
in a thousand forms, but hidden from the world because the 
world will not yet hear of Christianity once i3reached through- 
out the world in prehistoric, antediluvian times. Grounds for 
this silence are not far to seek. St. Paul warned Timothy 
against the babblings of science falsely so-called. In the da3's 
•of the fathers we find the scientific world twitting the Church 
with holding to the cosmical error of the rotundity of the earth. 
The mission of the Church was clearly spiritual, and she may 
not unlikely have decided not to divide her strength by fight- 
ing at the same time upon two fields, namely, those of religion 
and of science. The cosmical error of the Church in the eyes 
■of ancient rationalistic scientists has now changed into a 
brilliant demonstration, forsooth, by more modern scientists ; 
but through the Middle Ages, as also to-day, it may, still have 
continued to be the policy of that church to wage a purely 
spiritual war, while holding fast to ancient geographical and 
historical facts and names, thus leaving it for modern science 
to arrive by its own methods at the worldly knowledge which 
it makes its sole end. 

That the Church of Rome has traditions of an ancient uni- 
versal system, which in the interest of historic continuity she 
seeks to perpetuate, is shown by facts such as these : First, 
that the name Amazon was correctly located by her priests in 
conjunction with the neighboring Capricornus or Bacchus or 
Pan region of, Panama ; Second, that Rio Janeiro was rightl}^ lo- 
cated beneath the constellation Aquarius, the St. Januarius of 
"the Roman Calendar ; and third, that Avhereas, before the visit of 
Columbus to Rome, it was impossible to enlist sailors to steer 
out into the wilderness of waters over which a dread mj'stery 
and horror of darkness brooded,* upon his return from Rome, 

* The leviathan of Job caused the sea to boil like a pot. Small wonder, then, that 
at first the sailors were afraid to venture forth with Columbus, because, as they had 
heard, at a certain distance to the west the waters still were boiling hot. The rabbins 
I .say the waters of the deluge were boiling hot, and the Koran describes the deluge as 
the boiling over of the ovens of God, which obviously has something to do with the 
boiling trespass ofiering of Ezekiel (xlvi. 30). Thus we are enabled to offer to geologists 
that ocean of good hot water in the Glacial period which they so sorely need in order 



THE CAPITAL GITY. 77 

with information bearing doubtless the official sanction of the 
Churchj no further difficulty was experienced in enlisting a 
crew among those with whom the word of the Church was final. 

It is certain that names Alberico and Amerigo were used 
interchangeably by Vespuzio. His services as geographer 
might suggest to an ecclesiastic having access to secret tra- 
ditions of the Church, the idea of favoring the name Amerigo as 
resembling the ancient name of the newly discovered continent, 
and it may have loleased the po^Dular fancy thus to identify a 
contemporary geographer with the site of his travels. Pre- 
cisely similar things have occurred in recent American history. 
Thus Hiram Ulysses Simpson Grant will pass down to pos- 
terity as General U. S. Grant because of the popularity of the 
coincidence between the initials of his name and the initials of 
the United States, whose union was re-cemented by his sword. 
Certainly, if a century ago an ecclesiastic had written, " Now 
truly, as these regions have acquired their independence, and 
a new form of government has been set up under the sagacious 
leadership of George Washington, I see no reason why the 
capital city of the new nation should not be called Georgia, 
that is the city of George," it would be surmised that there 
was some reason, besides the consideration of euphony, for the 
•suggestion to honor thus indirectly the name of Washington. 
The proposition by a savant of the present day to honor the 
memory of General Grant by naming a certain locality Hiram, 
a name which belonged to Grant quite as properly as did the 
name Amerigo to Alberico Vespucius, would be regarded as 
saying one word for Grant and two for the King of Troy. Yet 
that is precisely similar to. what the Abbot Hylacomylus did 
when he proposed, to honor Vespucius by calling this hemi- 
isphere Amerigen from the Christian name Americus, which 
Vespucius himself used interchangeably with Alberico. 

In support of the claim of immemorial antiquity for the name 
America may be cited the fact that the root-sound Mar or Mer 

to be able to account for the flint and chalk formations in the open sea as far north as 
Norway, formations which have driven them to the sheer hypothesis of thermal springs 
in the bottom of the ocean, at the same time that floating icebergs were carting boulders 
everywhere through boiling seas. They have not noticed that " Sodom'' means lime ! 



78 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GMEAT PTBAMID. 

was identified with this continent long before the services of 
Vespucius were rendered to geographical science. In the first 
place, the early Norse voyagers to America returned home 
with the name " MarkldJidi" pronounced Marrickland, as the 
name of the continent ; then, there is a highland region of 
Nicaragua, province of Chontales, still known as Amerisque ; 
further, the great serpent crossing the path of the sun was 
called by the aborigines " Amarak." The Sanscrit name for 
Sagittarius was Dannaus, and Sagittarius falls to the Ameri- 
can continent. The emblem of Dan was an eagle bearing aloft 
a serpent in its talons, referring to Jehovah's conquest over the 
dragon. Both the eagle (Aquila) and the serpent (Ophiucus") 
fall to the American continent in accordance with the Pyramid 
allotment of the zodiacal signs. The continent of America is- 
covered with serpent mounds and traces and legends of fire, 
or Pyrrhic dances, from Peru (Pyrru = Aperu == the Egyptian 
name for the Heperus or Hebrews) to Ohio.* Further, accord- 
ing to Greg (" Comparative Philology of the Old and New 
Worlds," 1893), in Peru, the month November 21 to December 
21 was called Aya-Marku, signifying the pyramid of the dead 
(pyr = fire, mid = death). Among the North Americans, the 
name Armara signified serpent. Greg also gives Amaroke as- 
the North American equivalent of the Greek tragos, i.e., he- 
goat or Capricornus — Pan, the American constellation falling 
to Panama. 

Before further developing the material which clusters 
around Sagittarius, it is necessary to become acquainted with 
the neighboring constellation Capricornus. 

* The " Great Serpent " mound of Adams County, Ohio, is 700 feet long. Its dis- 
tended jaws eject an egg 86 feet long by 30 feet wide. The "Great Eagle " mound near 
Newark, Ohio, represents an eagle in full flight, measuring 240 feet from tip to tip of 
its outspread wings, and 210 feet from head to tail. (See Shepherd's "Antiquities of 
Ohio.") The mound-builders knew that the constellations of Dan belonged to America. 
(See map at end. ) 



VIII.-CAPEICOENUS. 

CAPEICOENUS occupies the region from 90° to 60° west 
longitude. Capricornus was Bacchus and Bacchus was Pan, 
and here we find the isthmus of Panama, while the conflict be- 
tween Bacchus and the Amazons is commemorated by the great 
river known to the present day as the Amazon. The Amazons 
dwelt on an island (the continent of Atlantis ?) in Triton's Lake. 
Then the land was swallowed up, and the lake Tritonis became 
part of the ocean. Holy Writ jplaces the time when the land 
was thus divided in the days of Peleg (whence Pelagos in 
Greek and Latin and archipelago in English). The Amazons 
were multimammia, like Diana of Ephesus and El Shaddai of 
the Hebrews (the God of Breast and Womb of Keble's Chris- 
tian Year) ; hence, the heathen legend of the victory of Bac- 
chus over the Amazons, through all its disguise of poetic 
anthropomorphism, and personification carried to the point of 
idolatry, is seen to be based upon the change from the worship 
of God as El Shaddai to his worship as Jehovah, recorded in 
Scripture. 

■"And Elohim speaketli unto Moses, and saith unto him, I am 
Jehovah, and I appear unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob 
as El Shaddai ; as to my name Jehovah, I have not been known 
to them." — Exodus vi. 3, 3. 

No one ever has given credence to the tale that in 1539 the 
explorer Orillana was attacked by female warriors upon the 
river Nhamundas, a tributary of the Amazon ; yet this fable 
still serves to explain the origin of the name of the mightest 
river of the entire globe. Either Orillana found the name 
there in some form or other, or some Boman Catholic priest 
named the river in accordance with ancient traditions of the 
church. According to Father Bodfish, of Boston, it is the duty 



80 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

of a bishop placed at a distance to make report from time to 
time to the Pope, not only on ecclesiastical matters, but on the 
geography of the country. 

The Sanscrit god Deva Nahusha has been identified with 
Dionysius. For a time he had control of affai rs i n. 3feni, 
whenceTie^Ted his armies through the whole world. Now, 
Dionysius was Bacchus, or Capricornus, and Capricornus falls 
to A-me/'-fca. Still another connection is shown between 
Sagittarius, the sign of the Horse ; Dionysius of Pan-ama, the 
sign of Capricornus or the Goat ; and Jupiter, who succeeded 
the ancient Pan. Namely, as a goddess. Hippo, or the horse, 
was the foster-mother of Dionysius, who was twice born or in- 
carnated, the "last birth from Hippo at a time when nature 
itself Avas renewed" (a new heavens and earth established). 
After the ^:'a?dc and i:>a?z-demon-ium were over, Jupiter of the 
eagles a^Dpears, nursed by the goat of Capricornus or Panama. 

Lenormant insists that the human race issued from Upa- 
Meron. Theopompus tells us that the people who inhabited 
Atlantis were the people of Meru. As the Puritahs7 brought 
fhe names Boston, Springfield, Northampton, York, etc., from 
Old England to New England, so the ancient eagles (Egyi^tians) 
and swans (Canaanites), coming to Asia "from a far distance," 
carried thither the A-mer-ican names Egypt, Canaan, etc. 

Short's "North Americans of Antiquity" shows numerous 
instances of this ciistom, as for example : 



In Central America. , (En Armenia. ' 

^'ChoT^ula; :~^-' Choi/ 

Colua-Can, . .... Cohia. 

Zuivan. . . Zulvana. 

Colima, . .... Cholima. 

Xalisco, . . Zalissa. 

It has long been known that America was once inhabited 
by a mighty population who operated copper mines, were 
skilled engineers, and left evidence of their arts and their 
commercial and political greatness in various other parts of 
the globe. In making excavations on Long Island coins have 
been found whose inscriptions are in characters unknown in 



THE BONES OF BU. 81 

history. What became pf the great multitude of the ancient 
Americans 1 Did they slowly retire from the continent on 
account of severe climatic changes, or were they blotted out 
of existence by a colossal catastrophe ? * The answer of the 
drift-covered forests and the animal remains found buried 
beneath from fift y to on e hundxed^and^flfty feet of 7^o?l-/b^5^^//'g>^- 
ous clay andTgravS is unequivocal. They were basking in sun- 
shine an^d^ere at the height of political and military great- 
ness, "dreaded by all Europe and Africa; when, lo, in the 
evening, terror ! and before morning they were not ! This," 
sang the people who dwelt under the sign Aries, " is the por- 
tion of our spoilers. The spoilers of Ariel vanished like a 
dream " ! 

It is self-evident that no shifting of ice at the pole could 
have covered a continent with the swift rain which befell 
America. The entire polar region could not contain even a 
considerable portion of the masses of clay, gravel, and boulders 
with which this continent was suddenly overwhelmed. The 
seers of old knew whereof they spake and sang when they told 
ofjhejjyiwhenthe Lord rained hot stones upon the earth ; of 
the fall of the bones of~Erir(the~SD'lar~iiero Kustem of the Per- 
sian stories of the magicians) ; o f the dismemberment of 
Osiris ; of the sowing of the dragon's teeth, etc. 

* " A party of prospectors, led by a man named Ferguson, left Yuma three weeks 
ago in search of a mysterious mine in the Colorado des ert.. ^ _ After leaving the Colorado 
River bottoms they started towards the Cocopas Mountains^on the Mexican bound- 
ary. They prospected for some time with'^ut success, atid finally" bame into a^ region 
where rocky hills gave good indications of gold. In one spot, some distance from where 
the party camped, they found some peculiar outcroppings of granite. On examining 
the outcroppings more closely they were amazed to discover signs of what appeared 
to be a great atone building or series of buildings. The granite outcroppings they had 
seen from the camp proved to be pillars of quaint design, and seemed to have been the 
entrance to some huge structure. Ferguson and his associates then began a closer 
inspection of their queer find, which from their story, seems likely to prove the most 
important archaeological discovery in years. The walls of once great buildings had 
either been torn down, or perhaps shaken to the ground by tremendous earthquakes. 
The ruins covered a space 420 feet long by 260 wide. Portions of the north, east and 
south walls were still standing. The pillars already mentioned were upon the north side, 
and were curiously formed to represent rattlesnakes. They were slightly curved at the 
bottom and the tail ends made to resemble rattles. Upon their heads rested immense 
slabs of granite, weighing many tons. In'^H forty-eight pillars^ some fairly preserved, 
■were found. All were beautifully proportione^T" ' AtTEeir tbpsTabove heads, the frieze 



S2 NEW LIQHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

Upon the top of the last series of stratified rocks we find 
the Drift. After penetrating through a few inches or more of 
surface soil, we find a vast deposit of sand, gravel, and clay, 
fifty, one hundred, five hundred, eight hundred feet in depth 
above the stratified rocks on Avhich it rests. It extends from 
2^ole to pole on one side of the glohe, covering half of North Amer- 

ornamentation resembled EgvpJ^ian sculpture. The inclosure between the walls was 
filled with d6bris, and no saHsfactory examination of the interior could be made. How- 
ever, fragments of pottery were found near the surface, which, with a piece of the frieze 
ornamentation, were carried away by the prospectors. No cement or similar material 
appeared to have been used in the construction of the buildings, big slabs of granite 
having apparently been laid one directly upon the other. On all the exposed parts of 
the walls the same class of ornamention was found that appeared upon the pillars. In 
one place, at the foot of the pillars, stone steps were found, excellently hewn out of 
granite."— (New York World, July 23d, 1893.) 

Again, "a discovery of great archeeological value, as regards the prehistoric people of 
the United States, was recently made in Wise County, Tex. It consists of a pavement 
of petrified wood, covering the summit of a mound one and a half acres in area. The 
m.ound is sixty feet high, square shaped and with sloping sides. It was looked upon as 
an ordinary clay structure until a short time ago, when, in digging the soil on the sum- 
mit, which is level and measures an acre and a half, a petrified pavement was struck 
under what appeared to be a shallow deposit of drift. Further explorations showed 
that the entire summit of the mound was paved. The petrified blocks were laid as 
compactly as a Nicholson pavement. The mound, which was constructed with 
mathematical precision, also contains some blocks of stone that seemed to have been 
used in a building. The samples of the pavement are four inches long, and undoubt- 
edly are petrified wood. Three inches of their length is silica and the ^ rem ainingjnch. 
measuring- to the wearing surface, is carbonate of lime. This combination, which is 
not uncommon in petrifications, shows that'the'pavement was probably set in siliceous 
sand and that the upper part was subjected to the action of water containing lime 
in solution. The blocks gave evidence of having been split by a sharp instrument 
and sawed at the upper surface. While thousands of mounds have been discovered 
on this continent this is the only one in which, through the agency of petrification, 
nature has embalmed an evidence of a place in civilization occupied by the mound 
builders far in advance of what had been accorded them by antiquarians. That this 
mysterious race practised the arts engaged in mining and commerce is proved by the 
discovery in Peruvian mounds of Lake Superior copper. But, although copper chisels, 
rimmers and indented knives (that might have been used as saws) have been found in 
mounds, there never was any proof that the mound builders were woodworkers until 
this discovery in Wise County. "Wood being an article that time destroys, all its evi- 
dences of the home life of the mound builders must necessarily have long since been 
obliterated, except where preserved by the agency of petrification. While this agency 
in the Wise County mound has only preserved a beautiful pavement, it may be inferred 
that a people sufficiently advanced to execute a work that in recent years has immortal- 
ized Nicholson in the annals of street engineering were capable of raising handsome 
wooden temples and other structures."— (New York Sun, 1893.) 



STAB FALLEN FROM HEAVEN. 83 

ica and all of Greenland, Europe, Africa, and South America. 
Where did the Drift come from ? 

Martius says : " The most violent convulsions of the solid 
and liquid elements of our globe appear to have been them- 
selves only the effects due to a cause much more powerful than 
the mere expansion of the pyrosphere. Some philosophers 
have belief in an astronomical revolution which may have 
overtaken our globe and may have modified its position in 
relation to the sun. They admit that the poles have not 
always been as they are now, and that some terrible shock 
displaced them, changing at the same time the inclination of 
the axis of the rotation of the earth." 

The investigations of Dawson, Geikie, Winchell, and others 
" place it beyond question that the Drift came suddenly upon 
the world, slaughtering the animals, and smashing, pounding, 
and contorting the surface of the earth. The dejDOsit of these 
continental masses of clay, sand, and gravel was but one of 
the features of the appalling event. The Drift marks probably 
the most awful convulsion and catastrophe that has ever fallen 
upon our globe. It was sudden and overwhelming. It fell 
upon land-areas much like our own in geographical conforma- 
tion ; forest covered, inhabited ; glorious lands, basking in 
perpetual summer, in the midst of a golden age." (" Eagnarok ; 
the Age of Fire and Gravel.") 

"According to the Qabbalah . . . there were certain pri- 
mordial worlds created, but they could not subsist, as the equi- 
librium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by 
the unbalanced force and destroyed. These primordial worlds 
are called (in Scripture) the ' kings of ancient time/ and the * kings 
of Edom who reigned before the monarchs of Israel.'"— (Mathers, 
" Qabbalah Unveiled.") 

Tertullian, Gregory the Great, and latterly Stier, have 
taken the star fallen from heaven, to which Isaiah (xiv.) com- 
pares the King of Babylon, for Satan, once mighty over the 
nations, but now broken and cast down to the earth. Whoever 
has seen a meteor burning in its flight will be able to imagine 
the appearance of the incandescent masses from Lucifer when 
they dashed through our atmosphere. 



84 l^EW LIGHT FROM THE GBEAT PYRAMID. 

The Yute Indians say that "Ta-wats sped an arrow and 
struck the sun-god, who was scorching the people with his 
fierce heat, full in the face, and he was shivered into a thou- 
sand fragments, which /eS to the earth, causing a general con- 
flagration." Compare this with the dismemberment of Osiris, 
the bones of Ra. Tawats = Taffy — David and Goliath. 

The Tahoe legend says that " the flames went up to the very 
heavens, and melted the very stars, so that they rained down in 
molten metal ttpon the earthy forming the ore that white men 
seek" (gold). 

In Peru the god of riches was worshipped under the image 
of a rattlesnake, with a tail of gold. It was said to have de- 
scended from the heavens in the sight of all the people, and to 
have been seen by the whole army of the Inca. Among the 
Greeks and the Germans the fiery dragon was the dispenser of 
riches and watched a treasure in the earth. The diamond is 
found in drift gravels alone ; it is not found in situ in any of 
the rocks of an earth-origin. It was formed in space.* 

According to Hesiod, the appearance was that of a serpent 
(Typhaon) " a fierce dragon, many-headed, with dusky tongues 
and fire gleaming ; sending forth dreadful and appalling noises, 
while mountains and fields rock with earthquakes ; chaos has 
come ; the earth, the sea boils ; there is unceasing tumult and 
contention, and in the midst the monster, wounded and 
broken up, falls upon the earth ; the earth groans under his 
weight, and there he glows and blazes, melting the earth with 
boundless vapor and glaring fire." 

According to Plato, the priests of Sais told Solon, the 
Greek Lawgiver, when he visited Egypt, B.C. 600, that the 
story of Phaeton was " a myth which really signified a declina- 
tion of the iodies moving around the earth and m the heavens^ 
and a great conflagration of things upon the earth,'' in conse- 
quence of which catastrophe we see, in Ovid, " Atlas himself 
struggling, and hardly able to bear the glowing heavens upon 
his shoulders." 

In the Edda we read : " The Fenris wolf advances with 
wide open mouth ; the upper jaw reaches to heaven and the 

* Compare page 315. 



RUINED BY DEITY. 85 

lower jaw is on the earth ; fire flashes from his eyes and nos- 
trils. . . . The eagle screams, and with pale beak tears 
corpses. . . . Mountains dash together, heaven is rent in 
twain. All men abandon their homesteads when the warder of 
Midgard slays the serpent. The sun grows dark, the earth 
sinks into the sea, the bright stars vanish, fire rages, heat 
blazes, and high flames play 'gainst heaven itself." 

Even that marvellous event, the standing still of the sun, 
may be a reminiscence of the catastrophe of the drift. It is a 
curious coincidence that as related in the Book of Joshua it was 
accompanied by a fall of stones from heaven by which multi- 
tudes were slain. The American legends say that the sun 
stood still, and Ovid tells us that a day was lost. Who shall 
say what circumstances accompanied an event so tremendous as 
to crack the globe itself into great fissures and to change its axis 
of rotation % Christ once affirmed of himself, " Before Abraham 
was, I am." Was it to the great event so many peoples have. 
sought to describe that Christ referred, when addressing those= 
who, having ears, yet heard not, he also said, " I was beholding 
the Adversary like lightning from the heavens having fallen ? " 

Bryant has shown us that the Meropes were the Atlanteans,, 
a people of great pride, who were ruined by Deity. 

Now let us note the ingenious application of local color in 
the construction of Deborah's Song of Triumph over Meroz 
{Amerisque). For instance : 

"Awake, awake, Deborah, 
Rise, Barak, and take captive thy captivity, 

(Barak = "lightning" ; of the tribe of Napthali = Virgo. 

Deborah = " bee " ^Mylitta^Virgo ; a " mother in Israel" 

= Chimera, ^he fiery mother of Virgo ; see note, p. 49.) 
In the divisions [=^ Pelaggah = Peleg = Archipelago] of Reuben 

[= Aquarius = Atlantis, see map]. 
Great are the searchings of heart. 
Zebulon [= Capricorn = Panama] is n people that exposed its 

soul to death. 
The stars from their highways fought against Sisera, 

(First, then a fall of meteors from heaven.) 
The brook Kishon swept them away, 

(Kishon = bow = Sagittarius. ) 



86 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Then broken were the horse-heels 

(Sagittarius is the sign of the horse-heels.) 
By prancings, — prancings of the mighty ones. 
Curse Merozf said a messenger of Jehovah." 

Compare this with what, according- to Plato, the Egyptian 
priest told Solon, regarding Meroz, the destroying Mount 
(Amerisque, Meru, Moriah, Mar's Hill, etc.), that was destroy- 
ing all the nations. 

" These histories tell of a mighty power which was wan- 
tonly aggressing against all Europe and Asia. This power 
came out of the Atlantic Ocean. But afterwards i7i a single 
day ami night the Island of Atlantis, in which there was a 
great and wonderful empire, disappeared and was sunk beneath 
the sea." 

Bear in mind this single day and night, and the overwhelm- 
ing by the sea, while we now hear Isaiah's song of triumph 
^over the destruction of the Americans. 

'^ Ho to the multitude of many peoples, 
As the sounding of seas they sound; 
And the wasting of nations, 

As the wasting of mighty waters they are wasted. 
Nations as the wasting of many waters are wasted, 
And he hath pushed against it, 
And it hath fled far off, 

And been pursued as a chafE of hills before wind. 
And as a rolling thing before a hurricane. 
At even iime^ lo terror^ before morning it is not^ 
'This is the portion of our spoilers, 
And the lot of our plunderers. 
Ho, land shadowed with wings 

(See America's coins, seals, and constellations!) 
That is beyond the rivers of Gush^ 
That is sending by sea ambassadors. " 

The description in the Book of Daniel is yet more circum- 
stantial as to both geographical and astronomical details : 

*'I lift up mine eyes, and look, and lo, a certain ram is stand- 
ing before the stream (Aries in Africa faces the location of Pisces 
over the waters of the Atlantic). . . . I have seen the ram 
pushing toestioard, and northward, and southward. . . And 



COMING OF THE SON OF MAN. 87 

lo, a young lie-goat (Capricorims = Bacolius = Pan = Panama, 
90^" to 60° west longitude ; see map at end) hath come from- the 
westf over the face of the whole earth . , and there hath 

been no power in the ram to stand before it. . And the 

young he-goat hath exerted itself very much . . . toward the 
south and toward the east . . . yea^ it exerteth unto the Iwst of 
the heavens^ and causeih to fall to tlie earth of the host and of the 
s^ars,"— (Dan. viii. 3-10.) 

Compare this witli the description of the nest coming* of 
"the Son of man in the clouds of heaven : 

" As the lightning comes out of the east^ and shines to the icest, 
so shall be also the presence of the Son of man. Wherever may be 
the carcass^ there will the eagles be gathered. And speedily after 
the affliction of those days, the sun shall he darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and 
the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And there will be 
signs in the sun and moon and stars ; and on the earth anguish 
of nations in perplexity of a roaring and tossing of the sea. Men 
fainting from fear and expectation of the things coming on their 
habitations ; for the powers of the heavens will he shaken. And the 
sign of the Son of man shall then appear in the heavens ; and 
then all the tribes of the earth shall lament, and they shall see 
the Son of man coming upon the clouds of heaven with great 
majesty and power. And he will send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather his chosen ones from the 
four winds and from one extremity of the heavens to the other. 
And he will place the sheep [Aries] at his riglit hand, hut the goats 
[Capricornus] at his left. Then he will also say to those at his left 
hand^ ' Depart from me ye cursed \kata = against, ara = Aries ?] 
into aionian fire.' " 

This also agrees precisely with the i)osition of the astro- 
nomical sheep and goat, and the location of the land de- 
stroyed by fire. 

The destruction of America prior to its renovation and res- 
toration to the land of trackless forests which explorers of the 
tenth and sixteenth centuries found here, is sublimely depicted 
in numerous passages in Isaiah : — 

" Therefore hath the anger of Jehovah burned among his people, 
And he stretched out his hand against it. 
And smiteth it, and the mountains tremble 



88 ITMW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

And their carcass is as filth in the midst of the out places.* 

With all this his anger did not turn back, 

And still his hand is stretched out ! 

And he lifted up an ensign to nations afar off, 

And hissed to it from the ends of the earth, 

And lo ! swift with haste it cometh, 

There is none weary or stumbling in it, 

It doth not slumber nor sleep, 

"Whose arrows are sharp and nil its hows bent, i 

Hoofs of its horses asfiini have been reckoned, \ (Sagittarius.) 

And its wheels as a hurricane.^'' 

Compare with the prayer of the Aztec priests to the supreme 
invisible god Tezcatlipoca : 

" Thine anger has descended upon us as stones, spears, and 
arrows upon the wretches that inhabit the earth. O valiant and. 
all-powerful Lord, the common people are almost made an end of 
and destroyed. And what is most pitiful of all, thelittle children^ 
that are innocent and understand nothing^ only to play with peb- 
bles and to heap up little mounds of earth, they too die, broken and 
dashed to pieces, — a thing very pitiful and grievous to be seen, 
for there remain of them not even those in cradles, nor those 
that could not walk or speak. Is there to be no mercy nor pity for 
us until the arrows of thy fury are spent to our utter perdition and 
destruction ? Shall the sun nevermore shine upon us ? Mast ice re- 
main in perpetual darkness ? We are all as drunken and without 
understanding. Already the little children perish of hunger, for 
there is none to give them food nor drink nor consolation nor 
caress ; none to give the breast to them that suck, for their fathers 
and mothers have died and left them orphans, suffering for the 
sins of their fathers." 

But to return to Isaiah : 

*' And it howleth against it in that day as the howling of a sea^ 
And it hath looked attentively to the land, 
And lo ! darkness — distress, 
And light hath been darkened by its abundance. 
Howl ye, for near is the day of Jehovah, 
As destruction from the Mighty it cometh. 
Therefore all hands do fail. 
And every heart of man doth melt, 

* Where carcasses are, eagles are gathered together I 



AlSf OYEBFLOWINQ SOOUBOE. 89 

A friend at his friend they marvel, 

Their faces— the appearance of flame ! 

Lo ! the day of Jehovah doth come, 

Fierce, witli wrath and heat of anger, 

To make the land become a desolation, 

Yea, its sinning ones he destroyeth from it. 

For the stars of the heavens and their constellations 

Cause not their light to shine, 

Darkened hath been the sun in its going out. 

And the moon causeth not its light to come forth. 

And I have appointed on the world evil, 

And have caused to cease the excellency of the world 

And the excellency of the terrible I make low. 

Everi/ one who is found is thrust through^ 

And their sucklings are dashed to pieces before their eyes. 

How hast thou fallen from the heavens, 

Lucifer, son of the dawn ! 

Thou hast been cut down to earth, 

O weakener of nations ! 

Lo, Jehovah is emptying the land 

And is making it waste. 

And hath overturned it on its face, 

And hath scattered its inhabitants. 

Mourned, faded, hath the world ; 

Languished^ faded, hath the world. 

Fear and a snare and a trap 

Are on ye, inhabitants of the land ! 

And it hath come to pass 

He who is fleeing from the noise of the fear 

Doth fall into the snare ; 

And he who is coming up from the midst of the snare 

Is captured by the trap. 

For windows on high have been opened, 

And shaken are the foundations of the land. 

Utterly broken down hath been the land. 

Utterly broken hath been the land, 

Utterly moved hath been the land. 

Stagger greatly doth the land as a drunkard. 

An overflowing scourge, when it passeth over, 

Ye have been to it for a treading place. 

From the fulness of its passing over it taketh you. 

By day and by night, 

And it hath been only a trembling to consider the report, 

And it hath been at an instant suddenly, 

By Jehovah of Hosts thou art inspected, 



90 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

With thunder and with an earthquake, 

And great noise, hurricane, and whirlwind, 

And flame of devouring fire. 

And as a dream, a vision of the night, hath been 

The multitude of all the nations 

Who are warring against Ariel " (Aries ?) 

The vividness of this word-painting is not surprising in 
view of the statement, that '' tlie books of the Prophets are 
now regarded as constituting the most ancient portion of the 
Old Testament, and belonging to the primitive stage of Jew- 
ish civilization." The/bn/i of this statement, however, savors 
too much of the prevalent " Orderly Course of Evolution " as- 
sumption. The power of the prophetic language here cited 
is due to the fact that the language is not the product of art 
but of appalling experience instead. 

Still more ancient than Isaiah are the recovered Babylonian 
tablets, whose evidential value, however, has been impaired 
by certain erroneous assumptions, which need to be cleared 
out of the way before their testimony is examined. 

In the latter part of the eighteenth century several cele- 
brated English scholars attempted to solve the problem of 
Hindu religion. Their collections of Indian Antiquities and 
Xiiterature constitute a treasury of knowledge of enduring 
value for archseological science. They failed to discover the 
root facts of which the customs, emblems, beliefs, and doc- 
trines of the Hindus are the direct outgrowths, but they failed 
by reason of no fault of their own. Their failure was solely 
owing to the imperfect state of astronomical science in their 
times. Like the Hebrew scriptures and ceremonies, so too 
the Hindu scriptures and ceremonies affirmed, throughout, a 
war in heaven, while astronomy discerned in the skies only 
eternal order. Thus, D'Assier observes (" Posthumous Hu- 
manity ") : 

"Every one is familiar with the great impulse that the 
study of aerolites has acquired of late — their connection 
with shooting stars, the relationship between these latter and 
comets, the part which each of these asteroids plays in the 
economy of the solar world, the indications they afford as to 



DEBRIS OF THE PLANETS. 91 

the chemical nature of the matter diffused throug'h6ut space ; 
all these amply prove the value which astronomers attach to 
this new branch of celestial exploration. Yet each time that 
our journals announce a fall of meteors I cannot help recall- 
ing to mind the superb disdain with which men of science 
used to greet every communication of the sort, and their ob- 
stinate denials of the most precise affirmations by observers. 
"VVe all know the reply one day made by Lavoisier in the name 
of the Academy of Sciences : ' There are no stones in the sky ; 
therefore none can fall thence upon the earth ! ' Thus it was 
until 1803. In that year an enormous bolide which burst near 
r Aigle (Orne), covered with its fragments more than ten square 
kilometers of ground. Several thousand persons having wit- 
nessed this phenomenon, which occurred in full daylight, the 
Academy of Sciences concluded to send one of its members, 
Biot, to the spot to make an investigation. At his return, he 
laid before the eyes of his colleagues a number of specimens^ 
and finished by convincing the sceptics. Stones could then, 
after all, drop upon the earth, despite the assertions of the 
scientists that there were none in the sky. 

*' It might have been supposed that such lessons would not 
be wasted, and that persons calling themselves discreet would 
in future show more circumspection in their wholesale and sys- 
tematic denials. It has not been so. False notions founded 
upon our prejudices or an imperfect education imprint upon 
our brain a sort of personal equation of which we cannot rid 
ourselves." 

It was not until the first year of the present century that 
the immense belt of asteroids was discovered between Mars 
and Jupiter, thus disclosing unexpectedly not only evidences 
of ruin in the skies, but also the very debris of the planets de- 
stroyed in this famous war in heaven which is the burden of 
all sacred writings and traditions since the dawn of history. 

How little both astronomers and archaeologists still realize 
of the consequences of Olber's magnificent discovery, is shown 
by a passage from Lenormant, who calmly writes that " In 
the earlier days of Assyriology some students sought to find 
some astronomical significance in connection with the pres- 



92 JS'BW LIGHT FROM TEE GREAT PYRAMID. 

ence of the sun in Taurus, and a very estimable scholar has 
even discovered in these conflicts an indication of the Babylo- 
nian origin of the Mithraic mysteries, as also the connecting 
link of a complete theory of the Asiatic religion. These theo- 
ries were, hoimver, vain atteinpts to discover many raysteries, where 
there was really nothing so subli^ne.'' 

Besting thus serenely upon the assurance that no sidereal 
blasts had ever struck this planet, and that sideration itself was 
a mere subjective notion without any objective counterpart in 
human experience, Lenormant proceeds to comment upon 
the vivid words of the Tablets, as follows : " We see the Chal- 
dean exorcist did not spare the use of invective against the 
demons he wished to repulse. The poetical imagination of the 
authors of the Accadian conjurations indulged itself in these 
accumulations of withering epithets, in descriptions of the 
sinister effects produced by the spirits of evil and darkness, 
and further by an assemblage of images of a varied character, 
possessing often great brilliancy and remarkable power," — 
{" Chaldean Magic "). " Images of a varied character," indeed ; 
but images of what ? 

According to Lenormant the poetical imagination of the 
Chaldeans indulged itself in creating things of great brilliancy 
and remarkable power out of nothing. 

Over against this view, there is a strong probability that 
out of intensest language originally wrung from the anguish- 
stricken hearts and tortured frames of prehistoric races of men, 
Jjenormant has made nothing ! 

Modern science denies even to Deity the power of creating 
anything out of nothing. What is thus denied to God must 
not be attributed to the imagination of prehistoric man. The 
roots of language lie in the acts and facts of the past, or in 
other words, language is the offspring of perception. Whatever 
may be the scientific theory in vogue in his day, no true archae- 
ologist, historian, or genealogist will ever surrender the evi- 
dence of the indestructible words and surviving ceremonies of 
the past to clear the way for modern hypotheses. 

The trained scientists of recognized high attainments who 
wrote the widely circulated orthodox Christian treatise entitled 



BABYLONIAN TABLETS. 93 

•'^The Unseen Universe," observe (§ 85) that "It is the duty of 
the man of science to push back the Great First Cause in time 
as far as possible." It will hereafter appear in the present 
work, that with the discovery of the asteroids and the results 
of Herschel's star-gauging in furnishing the ground plan of 
the visible universe, mankind have regained the key to the 
scientific basis of all the mythologies of the past and of all 
true religion in the present. 

With these preliminary considerations it becomes possible 
to extract from the incantations of the venerable Babylonian 
tablets details of human suffering at the time of the great catas- 
"trophe even more vivid than those already cited from Isaiah : 

*' The wicked god, the wicked demon, 

The demon of the desert, the demon of the mountain, 

the demon of the sea, 

the noxious cherub [Kireh, Taurus],* the enormous Uruku 
[Mexican Hurcan, i. e. hurricane] 

the "bad wind by itself, 

the wicked demon which seizes the body, which disturbs the 
body. 

cruel agony which never ceases, nightmare, 

unremitting fever, 

unremitting plague 

food which reduces the body of man to a skeleton, 

* " A certain Daitya, named Tarika, was extremely ambitious. To force Brahma to 
Tpromise him any boon he should require, he went through numerous penances, persist- 
ing in each for a hundred years. The effect of these austerities alarmed all the gods. 
Brahma assured them that though he was bound to grant the boon of one who became 
powerful by austerities, he would render it inoffensive to the heavenly host. Tarika 
asked for unrivalled strength, and that no hand should slay him except a son of Maha- 
deva. His request being granted, Tarika plundered all the minor gods — the sun, dread- 
ing him, gave no heat — the moon, in terror, remained always at the full — in short, Ta- 
rika usurped the entire control of the universe. The personification of Reason — 
Wisdom, now prophesied that a saviour of the world would be bom of Mahadeva and 
Parvati. But to the horror of the discomfited world, Parvati was barren. Whereupon 
Agni (fire, Agnus Dei) took the form of a dove (Pleiades) and received from Maha- 
deva the germ of Kartikeya, the general of the celestial armies. This germ the dove 
let fall into the Ganges, on whose banks then arose a boy, beautiful as the moon and 
bright as the sun, who fought Tarika in a terrible conflict in which he (Kartikeya) 
'came off conqueror and delivered the world."— (" /S'i?7. Purana.'") This victory over 
Tarika, Taurus, is represented in the well-known group of Mithras plunging his sword 
into the Taurus Ox, the origin of the ancient religious ceremony which still survives 
in the bull-fight of Spain. 



94 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

food which eaten is returned again, 

liquids which make the drinker swell, 

fatal poison 

the pestilential wind which comes from the desert and returns- 
not. 

The frost which makes the earth to shiver, 

the excess of heat which makes the skin to crack [compare Job 
vii, 5], 

evil destiny which unexpectedly cuts off a man's career, 

parching thirst which aids the Spirit of the plague. 

he who being hungry in a pit beseeching is therefore reducect 
to eat dust. 

The day of mourning, the wind which brings misfortune, 

the day of misfortune, the fatal wind which makes itself felt,, 
the day of misfortune, the fatal wind which precedes it, 

the messengers of loss, the ravagers of Earth, 

the lightning which ravages the country, 

the seven gods of the vast heavens, [planets] 

the seven gods of the great earth, 

the seven gods of the igneous spheres, 

the seven gods, these are the seven gods, 

the seven malevolent gods, 

the seven malevolent phantoms, 

the seven malevolent phantoms of the flames, in the heavens 
seven, on the earth seven, 

Spirit of the heavens, conjure ! 

Spirit of the earth, conjure ! 

Devastator of heaven and earth, devastator of earth, 

the genius who devastates countries, 

the genius who devastates the countries and whose power is- 
very great, 

whose power is very great, whose trampling is formidable, 

Telal, the bull which pierces, the very strong bull, the bull' 
which passes through dwellings, 

the indomitable Telal, there are seven of them. 

they obey no commands, 

they devastate the country. 

they know no order, 

they watch men, 

they devour flesh ; they make blood flow ; they drink blood ; 

On high they bring trouble, and below they bring confusion. 

Falling in rain from the sky, issuing from the earth, they pene- 
trate the strong timbers, the thick timbers ; they pass from house? 
to house. [The planetary fragments, meteoric showers.] 

Doors do not stop them. 



LIKE A VIOLENT TEMPEST. 95 

Bolts do not stop them, 

They glide in at the doors like serpents, they enter by the win- 
dows like the wind. 

They hinder the wife from conceiving by her husband ; [Tobit 
vi, 13.] 

They take the child from the knees of the man ; they make the 
free woman leave the house where she has borne a child, 

They, they are the voices which cry and which pursue mankind, 

Tliey assail country after country, 

They take away the slave from his place. 

They make the free woman to leave her house and her child. 

they make the son quit his father's house. 

they make the dove from his dove-cote to fly away ; 

they force the bird to lift himself up on his wings ; * 

they make the swallow fly from his nest into space ; they cause 
the ox to run away ; and the lamb to escape, the wicked demons, 
who lay snares. 

From the four cardinal points the impetuosity of their invasion 
burns like fire. 

They violently attack the dwellings of man, 

They wither everything in the town or in the country. 

They oppress the free man and the slave. 

They pour down like a violent tempest in heaven and earth. 

They shall precipitate this man into the water ; tliey shall bxiry 
him in the ground ; they shall cause him to be overwhelmed with 
stones; they shall burn him with fire ; they shall drive him into- 
exile into places where he cannot live. 

May the great gods cover him with absolute confusion, may they 
root up his stability, may they efface his posterity. 

May the Sun, the great judge of heaven and earth, pronounce 
his condemnation, and take him in his snares ! 

May Gula, the great lady, the spouse of the winter Sun, pour 
inside him a deadly poison ; may she cause his blood and sweat to 
flow like water ! 

May Bin, the captain of heaven and earth, the son of Ann, the 
hero, inundate his fields! 

May Serakh destroy the first fruits of his harvest. may 

he enervate his animals! 

May Nebo. the supreme intelligence, overwhelm him with afflic- 
tion and terror, and lastly, may he hurry him into incurable de- 
spair ! 

I will cause the earth to fall into the water, putting the south in 
place of the north. 

* Compare Isaiah xxxiv, 13, 14. 



96 J!^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

This last cited detail, viz. a change of place of the earth, is 
the first sign of the day of resurrection among the Mohamme- 
dans, according to Sale (" Introduction to the Koran ") : — 

" The day of resurrection is unknown even to Gabriel, but 
the approach of that day may be known from certain signs 
which are to precede it. Among the greater signs are : 

1. The sun's risijig in the West, which some have thought it 
did originally. 

2. 7^he appearance of the heast, which is to be 60 cubits high, 
according to some ; but according to others, will reach to the 
clouds and to the heavens [pyramidal height, see page 7]. 
This monster is, as to form, a compound of various species ; 
having the head of a bull [Taurus] the eyes of a hog [Behe- 
moth =Typhon] the ears of an elephant [Aleph = Ox = Tau- 
rus], the breast of a lion [Leo] the tail of a ram [Aries] the 
Toice of an ass [Cancer], etc. 

4. The coming of Antichrist, who is to ride on an ass, but 
at length be slain by Jesus. 

5. The descent of Jesus on earth, under whom there will 
be great security and plenty in all the world, hatred and 
jnalice being laid aside ; lions and camels, bears and sheep, 
living in peace, and a child playing with serpents unhurt, 

8. A smoke which shall fill the whole earth. 

11. The discovery of a vast heap of gold and silver by the 
retreating Euphrates, which will be the destruction of many. 

17. A wind which shall sweep away the souls of all who 
have but a grain of faith in their hearts. 

" The immediate sign of the coming of the day of resurrec- 
tion, will be the first blast of the trumpet, the blast of con- 
sternation, at the hearing of which all creatures in heaven and 
earth shall be struck with terror. The earth shall be shaken, 
and not only all buildings, but the very mountains levelled ; 
the heavens shall melt, the sun be darkened ; the stars fall, the 
sea be troubled, and dried up, or turned into flames, the sun, 
moon, and stars being thrown into it. 

"At the second blast, the blast of examination, all creatures 
both in heaven and earth shall die or be exterminated, except 
those which God shall please to exempt from the common fate. 



UNUSUAL APPBOAGB OF THE SUN, 97 

" Those believers whose evil deeds outweigh the good, shall 
be scorched and their skins burnt black, and shall afterwards 
be admitted into Paradise. 

" The damned suffer from an intolerable stink, the stinging 
and biting of serpents and wild beasts, the cutting and tearing 
of flesh by the devils, excessive hunger and thirst. 

" Mankind will stand looking up to heaven, but without re- 
ceiving any information or orders thence, and are to suffer 
grievous torments both the just and the unjust, though with 
manifest difference. For the limbs of the former, particularly 
those parts which they used to wash in making the ceremonial 
ablution before prayer, shall shine gloriously, and their suffer- 
ings shall be light in comparison, and shall last no longer than 
the time necessary to say the appointed prayers ; but the latter 
will have their faces obscured with blackness, and disfigured 
with all the marks of sorrow and deformity. What will then 
occasion not the least of their pain is a wonderful and incred- 
ible sweat, which will even stop their mouths, and in which 
they will be immersed in various degrees according to their 
demerits ; some to the ankles only, some to the knees, some to 
the middle, some so high as their mouth, and others as their 
ears. And this sweat will be provoked not only by that vast 
concourse of all sorts of creatures mutually pressing and 
treading on one another's feet, but by the near and unusual 
approach of the sun, which will be then no farther from 
them than the distance of a mile, or as some say fthe word is 
ambiguous) no farther than the length of a bodkin, so that 
their skulls will boil like a pot, and they will be all bathed iu 
sweat. From this inconvenience, however, the good will be 
protected by the shade of God's throne ; but the wicked will be 
so miserably tormented with it, and also with hunger, and 
thirst, and a stifling air, that they will cry out. Lord, deliver 
us from this anguish, though thou send us into hell-fire ! 
"What they say of the extraordinary heat of the sun on this 
occasion [agrees with] the Jews, who say that for the punish- 
ment of the wicked on the last day, the sun shall be drawn 
forth from its sheath, by which it is now put up, lest it should 
destroy all things by its excessive heat." 
7 



98 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

In the citations from the Babylonian tablets reference was 
made to the "enormous Uruku, the bad wind." Uruku reap- 
pears as Hurukan in the Popul Vuh of the ancient American 
Quiches : 

" Then the waters were agitated by the will of Hurakan 
(Heart of Heaven, whence hurakan, furacan, ouragan, orcan, 
hurricane), and a great inundation came upon the heads of these 
creatures . they were engulfed, and a resinous thick- 

ness descended from heaven . . . the face of the earth was 
obscured, and a heavy darkening rain commenced, rain by day 
and rain by night. . . . There was heard a great noise 
above their heads, as if produced by fire. Then were men 
seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair; they 
wished to climb upon their houses, and the houses, tumbling 
down, fell to the ground. They wished to climb upon the 
trees, and the trees shook them off; they wished to enter the 
caves and the caves closed themselves before them. . . . 
Water and fire contributed to the universal ruin." 

The Pima Indians say that the son of the creator was called 
Szeuka (Zeus ?). An eagle prophesied the deluge, but his warn- 
ing was despised. " Then in the twinkling of an eye there came 
a peal of thunder, and an awful crash, and a green mound of 
water reared itself over the plain. It seemed to stand upright for a 
second, then, cut incessantly by the lightning, goaded on like 
a great beast, it flung itself upon the prophet's hut. When the 
morning broke there was nothing to be seen alive but one man 
— if indeed he were a man : Szeuka, son of the creator. He 
killed the eagle, restored its victims to life and repeopled the 
earth with them." C Atlantis ": Donnelly.) 

The Aztec legend (Codex Chimalpopoca) states that the 
fourth age, whose number is 10 x 400 + 8, or 4008, ends by a 
deluge. *' Then all mankind was lost and drowned, and found 
themselves changed into fish. The sky came nearer the water. 
In a single day all was lost." 

Ajiother passage from Isaiah may serve as an introduction 
to the description of the great catastrophe contained in the 
famous ''Lord^s Lay" of India. 



THE SON OF THE EAGLE. 99 

' ' I am Jehovah, and there is none else, Except Me there is no God, 
I gird thee, and thou hast not known Me. So that they know from 
the rising of the sun, And from the west, that there is none besides 
Me, I am Jehovah, and there is none else, Forming light, and pre- 
paring darkness. Making peace, and preparing evil, I am Jehovah, 
doing all these things. A God righteous and saving, there is none 
save Me. Turn to Me and be saved, all ends of the earth." (Isaiah 
xlv. 7, 31, 22.) 

Arguna said : 

*' You are the supreme Brahman, the supreme goal, the holiest 
of the holy. All sages . . call you the eternal being, divine, 

the first god, the unborn, the all-pervading. . . . You only 
know yourself by yourself. O best of beings ! creator of all things I 
lord of all things ! god of gods ! lord of the universe ! be pleased 
to declare without exception your divine emanations, by which 
emanations you staud pervading all these worlds." 

The Deity : 

" I am the self ! seated in the hearts of all beings. I am the be- 
ginning, and the middle, and the end also of all beings. I am 
Vishnu among the Adityas, the beaming sun among the shining 
bodies ; I am Marki among the Maruts (the storm-gods) and the 
moon among the lunar mansions. . And I am mind among 

the senses. I am consciousness in living beings, the lord of wealth, 
fire among the Vasus, and Meru among the high-topped mountains. 
And know me, Arguna, to be the chief among domestic priests. 
I am Skanda among generals. I am the ocean among reservoirs 
of water. I am Bhrigu among the great sages, I am the single 
syllable OM.* Among sacrifices I am the Gapa (silent meditation, 
sacrifice, compare primitive Christian Agapa or Love Feast) the 
Himalaya among the firmly fixed mountains ; the fig-tree among all 
trees, f 

"And Narada among divine sages ; Kitrarath among the heavenly 
choristers. . . . Among horses know me to be Indra's horse 
and Indra's elephant among the great elephants, and the 
ruler of men among men. ... I am the king of death among 
those that count (men's sins). Among beasts I am the lord of 
beasts, and the son of the eagle [the bird of Jehovah, Jove]. I am 
the wind among those that blow. ... Of created things I am 

* *'I am the ALPHA (Alheim, Elohim, Elephant) and the OMEGA." (Revelation 
i 8.) 

t " And the stars of the heaven fell to the earth, as a fig-tree doth cast her winter 
figs, by a great wind being shaken." (Revelation vi. 13.) 



100 NEW LIGHT FROM THE ORE AT PYRAMID. 

the beginning and the end and the middle also, O Arguna ! . 
I myself am time inexhaustible, and I am the creator whose faces 
are in all directions. I am death who seizes all, and the source of 
what is to be . . . fame, fortune, speech, memory, intellect, 
courage, forgiveness. . I am Marasirsha (November- 

December, the Pleiades month) among the months, the spring 
(Aries, the wonderful ram or lamb) among the seasons ; of cheats, 
I am the game of dice.* I am the glory of the glorious ; I am vic- 
tory ; I am industry ; I am the goodness of the good. . . I am 
the rod of those that restrain, and the policy of those that desire 
victory. I am silence respecting secrets. I am the knowledge of 
those that have knowledge. And, O Arguna! I am also that 
which is the seed of all things. There is nothing movable or im- 
movable which can exist without me . . . there is no end to 
my divine emanations. Here have I declared the extent of those 
emanations only in part. "Whatever thing there is of power, or 
glorious, or splendid, know all that to be produced from portions 
of my energy." \ Having spoken thus, Hari, the great lord of the 
possessors of mystic power, then showed . . . his supreme di- 
vine form, having many mouths and eyes . . . having many 
celestial ornaments, having many celestial weapons held erect, 
wearing celestial flowers and vestments, having an anointment 
of celestial perfumes, full of every wonder, the infinite deity with 
faces in all directions. If in the heavens, the lustre of a thousand 
suns burst forth all at once, that would be like the lustre of that 
mighty one. . . . Then Dhanangaya filled with amazement, 
and with hair standing on end, bowed his head before the god, 
and spoke with joined hands. 

" O god! I see within your body the gods, as also all the groups 
of various beings ; and the lord Brahmau seated on his lotus seat, 
and all the sages and celestial snakes. % 

" I see you, who are of countless forms, possessed of many arms, 
stomachs, mouths, and eyes on all sides. And O lord of the Qni- 

* **And He, Jehovah, saith, Thou dost entice, and also thou art able ; go out and do 
BO. And now, lo, Jehovah hath put a spirit of falsehood in the mouth of all these thy 
prophets, and Jehovah hath spoken against thee evil." (1 Kings xxii. 32-33.) "And 
mayest thou not carry us into temptation; but do thou deliver us from the evil." 
(Luke xi. 4.) 

t " As many things as are true, as many as are grave, as many as are righteous, as 
many as are pure, as many as are lovely, as many as are of good report, if any worthi- 
ness, and if any praise these things think upon . . . and the God of the peace shall 
be with you." (Philippians iv. 8-9.) 

X " Be ye therefore wise as serpents.'' (Matthew x. 16.) " And the serpent hath 
been subtile above every beast of the field which Jehovah God hath made." . . , 
(Genesis iii. 1.) 



FIERCE SPLENDOMS. 101 

verse ! O you of all forms ! I do not see your end or middle or 
beginning. I see you bearing a coronet and a mace, a. discus, a 
mass of glory, brilliant on all sides, difficult to look at, having on 
all sides the effulgence of a blazing fire or sun, and indefinable. 
You are indestructible, the supreme one to be known. You are 
the highest support of that in which the universe is placed at del- 
uge-time. You are the inexhaustible protector of everlasting- 
piety. I believe you to be the eternal being. I see you void of 
beginning, middle, end, of infinite power, of unnumbered arms, 
having the sun and moon for eyes, having a mouth like a blazing 
fire, and heating the universe with your radiance. For this space 
between heaven and earth and all the quarters are pervaded by 
you alone. Looking at this wonderful and terrible form of yours, 
O high-souled one ! the three worlds are affrighted. For here 
these groups of gods are entering into you. Some being afraid are 
praying with joined hands, and the groups of great sages and Sid- 
dhas {seeing signs of a great catadasm) are saying, May it be well 
with the universe I and praising you with abundant hynans of 
praise. . . . Seeing your mighty form, with many mouths and 
eyes, with many arms, thighs, and feet, with many stomachs, and 
fearful with many jaws, all people and I likewise, are much 
alarmed, O you of mighty arms ! Seeing you, O Vishnu ! touch- 
ing the skies, radiant, possessed ,of many hues, with a gaping 
mouth, and with large blazing eyes, I am much alarmed in my in- 
most self, and feel no courage, no tranquillity. And seeing your 
mouths terrible by the jaws, resembling the fire of destruction, I 
cannot recognize the various directions, I feel no comfort. Be 
gracious, O Lord of gods ! who pervadest the universe. And all 
these sons of Dritarashtra, together with all the bands of kings, 
. . . together with our principal warriors also, are rapidly enter- 
ing your mouths, fearful and horrific by reason of your jaws. And 
some with their heads smashed are seen stuck in the spaces be- 
tween your teeth. As the many rapid currents of a river's waters 
run toward the sea alone, so do these heroes of the human 
world enter your mouths blazing all around. As butterflies, with 
increased velocity, enter a blazing fiire to their destruction, so too 
do these people enter your mouths with increased velocity to their 
destruction. Swallowing all these people, you are licking them 
over and over again from all sides, with your blazing mouths. 
Your fierce splendors, Vishnu ! filling the whole universe with 
effulgence, are heating it. Tell me who you are in this fierce form. 
Salutations be to thee, O chief of the gods ! Be gracious. I wish 
to know you, the primeval one, for I do not understand your 
actions." 



102 NSW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

The Deity said : 

'*I am death, the destroyer of the worlds, fully developed, and I 
am now active about the overthrow of the worlds. " (Bhagavad-gita, 
chapters x , xi. ) 

Compare with this Job's description of the leviathan, with 
his teeth and jaws of fire. 

' ' But wilt thou catch the serpent with a hook, and put a halter 
about his nose V Or wilt thou fasten a ring in his nostril, and bore 
his lip with a clasp ? Will he address thee with a petition softly, 
with the voice of a, suppliant ? And will he make a covenant 
with thee ? And wilt thou take him for a perpetual servant ? 
And wilt thou play with him as with a bird, or bind him as a 
sparrow for a child ? And do the nations feed upon him, and the 
nations of the Phoenicians share him ? And all the ships come 
together would not be able to bear the mere skin of his tail. 
Neither shall they carry his head in fishing vessels. But thou 
shalt lay thy hand upon him once, remembering the war that is 
waged by his mouth ; and let it not be done any more. Hast thou 
not seen him, and hast thou not wondered at the things said of 
him ? Dost thou not fear because preparation has been made by 
me ? For who is there that resists me ? Or who will resist me, 
and abide, since the whole world under heaven is mine ? 

"I will not be silent because of him, though because of his 
power one shall pity his antagonist. Who will open the face of 
his garment, and who can enter within the fold of his breastplate ? 
Who will open the doors of his face ? Terror is round about his 
teeth. His inwards are as brazen plates, and the texture of his 
skin as a smyrite stone. One part cleaves fast to another, and the 
air cannot come between them. They will remain united each to 
the other; they are closely joined and cannot be separated. At 
his sneezing a light shines, and his eyes are as the appearance of 
the morning star. Out of his mouth proceed as it were burning 
lamps, and as it were hearths of fire are cast abroad. Out of his 
nostrils proceeds smoke of the furnace burning with fire of coal. 
His breath is as live coals, and a flame goes out of his mouth. And 
power is lodged in his neck, before him destruction runs. The 
flesh also of his body is joined together ; if one pours violence 
upon him, he shall not be moved. His heart is firm as a stone, 
and it stands like an unyielding anvil. And when he turns, he is 
a terror to the four-footed wild beasts which leap upon the earth. 
If spears should come against him, men will effect nothing, either 
with spear or the breast-plate. For he considers iron as chaff, and 



THE SUN IK LEO. 103 

brass as rotten wood. The bow of brass shall not wound him. he 
deems a slinger as grass. Mauls are counted as stubble ; and he 
laughs to scorn the waving of the firebrand. His lair is formed of 
sharp points : and all the gold of the sea under him is as an im- 
mense quantity of clay. He makes the deep boil like a brazen 
chaldron ; and he regards the sea as a pot of ointment, and the low- 
est part of the deep as a captive ; he reckons the deep as his range. 
There is nothing upon the earth like him, formed to be sported 
with by my angels. He beholds every high thing ; and he is king 
of all that are in the waters." (Job xl. 30, xli. Septaagint 
version. ) 

Now let us read Sir "W. Drummond's version (emended) of 
i;he as yet untranslated fourteenth chapter of Genesis : 

'*And it Cometh to pass in the days of Amou (Sun in Aries), 
King of the enemy of the Sun, 

( Am-raphel the " lamb of separation ; " amra = Aries, according to 
the Chaldeans. Melech, Moloch, or king, was a common solar title : 
Shinar = Shn, sun-god ; ar, an enemy. Aries is the station of Mars.) 
"that Leo, ruler of the Nile, 

Ari = lion, applied in cognate dialects to the sign of Leo ; och, a 
term of honor. Ari-och = Leo praeclarns. Leo also occurs as the 
Wemean lion which sprang upon the earth. The Oriental lion with 
flaming locks always has his foot upon a globe representing the earth 
as his prey. Moloch, called by Milton ''horrid king," because of the 
human sacrifices made to him, was an idol made of brass, sitting on a 
throne, and wearing a crown ; having the head of a calf, and his arras 
extended to receive the miserable victims which were to be sacrificed. 
The planet Mars was termed Moloch by the Egyptians. (Newton, 
note to Paradise Lost.) 

EUasar = El, God or mighty ; sr, the river Nile, which assumed its 
greatest height when the Sun was in Leo, was called Sir (Osiris) by 
the Ethiopians. 

" The Zodiacal power, king age-lasting, 

Chedorlaomer signifies according to Jonathan's Targum, " The liga- 
ment revolving itself about the sheaves." Isis was said to have 
dropped a sheaf of com as she fled from Typhon who scattered it over 
the heavens. The Chinese call the Zodiac the yellow road. Mor 
Isaac says ' ' the zone of the zodiacal circle is called the path of straw. ' ' 
Joseph says " Sun, moon, and eleven constellations made obeisance to 
me . . . your sheaves stood round about and made obeisance to 
my sheaf." 
Elam = age-during ; eternal, 

*'and Taui*us most high, king of the revolving sphere, 

Tidal. Tid =■ a breast ; al = exalted. Isis, or Diana, whose type 



104 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

was a cow, was a goddess of many paps, like El Shaddai (God of th& 
breasts, Genesis xxxv. 11). El = ox; whence, El -Shaddai the 
breasted cow. 

King of Goyim. The Syrian interpreter writes for Melech, Goim, 
"Melech Geleth," king of the revolving sphere, thus, like the Septua- 
gint, reading for Tidal, Tor-al, God-Taurus. If we read ''Goim." 
Goa is the ancient Persian name of the sign of Taurus. 

'* They have made war with the Evil One, king of lime, 

Bera [=Borax], according to Jonathan's Targum = in evil- 
Sodom signifies place of lime. See notes, pp. vii., 76. 

" And with Birsha, king of submersion, 

Birsha = cedar tree, Jer. xxii. 14 ; Ezek. xvii. 3 ; xxxi. 3-18. 
Gomorrah = fissure, submersion, see Peleg ; gomer, finished, heat. 

*' Saturn, king of the earth, 

Shinab : shn = annual sun ; ab = father ; hence sun-father = 
Saturn, said to have been dethroned by his son Jupiter. 
Adm = earth. Saturn was said to have fled to earth. 

"And Abaddon, king of the starry hosts, the Serpent, 

Shemeber ; both Samaritan copies have Shemabad = the destroyer 
or dragon. Zeboim : the hieroglyph for the stars of heaven was the- 
scales of a serpent. Draco. 

*' And the king of Bel, near the crossing of the ecliptic, 

Bela =' to swallow. Bel of the Babylonians was said to have swal- 
lowed the sun. '' And I have seen after Bel in Babylon. And I have 
brought forth that which he swallowed — from his mouth." (Jere- 
miah li. 44.) In the Bhagavad-gita, Vishnu is the swallower. The 
greatest space between the moon's orbit and the Ecliptic is called the 
belly of the Dragon. As the moon approaches her nodes, this space 
becomes smaller, and is least where she crosses the Ecliptic. 

"All these have been joined together in the vale of the Moon 
which is the salt sea [Atlantic]. 

Siddim : shd, shdm = paps. Isis-Diana, the lunar emblem, whose 
type was a cow, was represented with many paps. This figure ap- 
pears in the place of Aquarius in Egyptian and Hindu Zodiacs. See 
Gabriel, Virgo, Durga, Aquarius. 

"Twelve years they served the Zodiacal Power and the thir- 
teenth year they rebelled. And in the fourteenth year came the 
Zodiacal Power, and the kings who are with him, and they smite* 
the giants in the lunar crescent, 

Rephaim =■ giants, servants of the moon. 

Ashteroth — Astarte, the moon. 

Kamaim = horns ; Ashteroth of horns = lunar crescent. 



THE TREE OF LIFE. 105 

*' And the planets in Scorpio, 

Zuzim from a verb signifying to shine or to move. 
For Ham, the Samaritan copy reads Laish, from Lesha = destruc- 
tion. The Chaldeans called the sting of Scorpio^ Lesha. 

"And the terrible cues at the equator of the celestial mansions, 
Shaveh ■= equator (Chaldee). 

Kariathim =» cities. The Persians designate the '* celestial houses '* 
as cities, citadels, towers, etc. 

" And the flaming ones in Capricorn, 
Horites = heated ones. 
Sier = hairy, a goat ; Capricornus. 

" Unto Aries which is by the lower hemisphere. 

El, eil, ail = a ram, Paran, par with intensive = an ornament for 
the head. Ammon, or the Sun in Aries, was represented with a disk 
over his head. 

Wilderness. Jupiter Ammon (El Paran) was said to have lived in 
the desert until brought out by Isis. With the Sun in Taurus, Aries 
and Libra were the uppermost signs of the lower hemisphere, the 
realm of Ahriman and darkness. 

" And they turn back and come according to the science of as- 
trology, which is a holy thing. 

En, often used to signify speculation, an eye being the hieroglyph 
for knowledge ; whence an, or ain = science. 

Mishpat = astrology. (Baali Mishpat = astrologers. ) 

Kadesh = holy. 

** And smite the whole field of Cancer and also the upper part 
of the path of the Sun. 

Amalekites = of the beetles. , The Egyptians denoted the sign of 
Cancer by two beetles. 

Amorites =■ upper branches. 

Hazezontamar = division of the palm-tree. The Quabbalists repre- 
sented the twelve signs of the Zodiac on the Tree of Life : and the 
Arabians typified the starry heavens by a fruit-tree. Revelation rep- 
resents the Tree of Life as growing in the street and as bearing twelve 
fruits one of which it yields every month. The palm-tree was an 
emblem of the Solar walk in which are found the twelve zodiacal 
signs. " A great multitude . . . took the branches of the palms, 
and went forth to meet him, and were crying ' Hosanna blessed is He 
who is coming in the name of the Lord.*" (John xii. 13-13.) Palms 
of victory. 

"And there went out the king of lime, and the king of submer- 
sion, and the king of earth, and the king of the starry hosts, and 
the king of Bel. the little one ; and they set the battle in array 
with them in the vale of the moon, with the Zodiacal Power, king 
age-lasting, and Taurus, most high king of the revolving sphere,, 



106 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

and Aries, king of the Sun-enemy, and Leo, ruler of the Nile — 
four kings with the five. And the vale of the moon was obscured. 
Slime-pits, or bitumen pits ; chmr = muddiness : chmvr .= the ass, 
so-called on account of his muddy color. The Persians call the as- 
terism of the asses in Cancer thus, and the Oriental lists placed asses 
in the sign of Cancer when the Nile was approaching its height. 
" And Jesus having found a young ass, did sit upon it according as it 
is written, Fear not, daughter of Sion, lo thy king doth come, sit- 
ting on an ass's colt." (John xii. 14, 15.) 

"And the king of lime and king of submersion flee, and fall 
there,'' [in the salt sea] *' and those left have fled to the moun- 
tains." 

Next Melchizedek appears on the scene with a sacrament 
of bread and wine, suggesting the sacred feast of Bacchus, and 
the later Christian Supper, which in Corinth degenerated into 
Bacchanalian excesses. The fourteenth chapter of Genesis 
reads like a narration of events taking place on earth. Drum- 
mond says : 

" The reader may exclaim, that to suppose a country to be 
laid out, its districts divided, and its cities named, in allusion 
to astronomy, is a wild and untenable proposition. It is thus 
that men often hastily make conclusions. But upon this plan 
the land of Egypt, the country where Moses was educated, was 
certainly distributed." This was originally done to fix in mind 
the eternal truths of astronomy and religion. No wonder then 
that we read in Isaiah : 

'* There is an altar [the great Pyramid or Fire Altar] to Jehovah, 
in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a standing pillar [Obelisk, 
or serpent-stone, the Christian church-spire] near its border to 
Jehovah, and it hath been for a sign and for a testimony, to Jeho- 
vah of Hosts in the land of Egypt, and known hath been Jehovah 
to Egypt. In that day is Israel third, after Egypt and after Asshur 
a blessing in the heart of the earth. In that Jehovah of Hosts did 
bless it saying, BLESSED IS MY PEOPLE, EGYPT, and the 
work of my hands, Asshur, and my inheritance, Israel." (Isaiah 
xix. 19-20, 31, 24^35.) 

The science of heraldry, originally a part of the universal 
science of symbols, shows the proper function of symbols in 
religion. That the ancients, forgetting the true meaning and 
use of symbols, paid them a false reverence which led to gross 



DESTRUGTIOK OF MEROZ. 107 

idolatry is clear. It amounted to a sort of transubstantiation- 
doctrine. But before the mass there had to be the Lord's sup- 
per, and thus also before the idolatrous misuse and abuse of 
symbols there had to be a right use of them. We reverence 
the national standard, we honor the family coat of arms, we 
hold in sacred regard the portrait of a departed friend ; but we 
do not dream of paying them honors as intrinsically divine. 

For several thousand years Israel has been first in the re- 
ligious history of the world. If ever the prophecy of Isaiah 
above cited is fulfilled, it must be by the recovery of the lost 
symbols of the primitive religion of Egypt, according to their 
original intent and meaning, before they became degraded to 
the uses of ignorant and idolatrous worship. 

If the Bible contains astronomical symbols, to insist upon 
reading them literally is to make an idol of the letter which 
killeth. It is a grave error to take things as we prefer to have 
them rather than according to their true intention. The lan- 
guage of prophecy is figurative, but it is of the very essence 
and nature of figurative language to interpret the new and the 
unfamiliar, in terms of the familiar and the known. The figures 
of Scripture have been left to be supported and explained by 
religion, when, if the original reference of the figurative lan- 
guage were recovered, the figures would once again support 
and elucidate religion. 

When we realize the precision and exactness of the astro- 
nomical and historic allusions of the Old and the New Testa- 
ments, we can hardly fail to perceive enhanced impressiveness 
in the words of One who spake as never man spake, as we re- 
call that " where carcasses are " (i.e. upon the ruined continent 
beneath Aquila) " there eagles are gathered together ; " and 
also that in the day of judgment yet to come, as at the time of 
the destruction of America, the sheep (Aries) will be on the right 
hand, and the goats (Capricornus) on the left. 

But to return to the Scriptural accounts of the destruction of 
Meroz (America). The same accessories make up the forty-sixth 
psalm — the earth changed ; mountains sinking into the heart 
of the sea ; the river descending to earth from the celestial 
city ; at even-time terror, but joy coming in the morning ; and 



108 J^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the career of world conquest of the old victorious Jl/^ropeans 
(A-??ze?'-icans) suddenly terminated by a visitation from Deity : 

'* God is our refuge and strength, 
A very present help in trouble. 
Therefore we fear not, though eartli be changed. 
Though mountains sink in tlw heart of the sea. 
Let its loaters roar and rush, 
Let mountains quake at its swelling. 
{It is a river.) Its streams make glad tJw city of God, 
The holy abode of the Highest, 
God is within her ; she cannot be moved, 
God helpeth her at break of dawn. 
Nations roared^ kingdoms tottered ; 
He hath uttered his voice, earth melteth. 
Refrain. Jehovah of Hosts is with us ; 
The God of Jacob our refuge. 

Come, behold the wonders of Jehovah, 
What terror he liath wrought in the earth ; 
Stilling wars to the ends of the world, 
Breaking the bow, snapping the spear, 
Burning chariots in the fire. 
Cease ye. and know that I am God. 
Exalted among the nations, exalted on earth. 
Refrain. Jehovah of Hosts is with us ; 
The God of Jacob our refuge." 

The connection of the Deluge and the destruction of At- 
lantis with the war between America = Atlantis and Eurasia 
is further indicated in the book of Habakkuk, chapter iii. 

"Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, for sal- 
vation with thine anointed thou woundedst the head out of the 
house of the wicked, by discovering the foundation unto the neck. 
Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of his villages : 
Thou didst walk throtigh the sea with tJiine horses, through 
the heap of great waters. 

Eloah's " brightness was as the light ; he had horns coming out 
of his hand : and there was the hiding of his power. Before 
him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet. 
He stood and measured the earth ; he beheld and drove asunder 
the nations ; and the everlasting mountains were scattered, the per- 
petual hills did bow : his ways are everlasting. 



THE SWAN'S SONG. 109 

" Was thy wrath against the sea^ that thou didst ride upon thine 
horses and thy chariots of salvation?" (See classic groups of 
Neptune driving his horses -Pleiades, central suns — and chariot 
through the sea. ) 

*' Thy bow [Sagittarius = America] was made quite naked accord- 
ing to the oaths of the tribes. . . . 27iou didst cleave the earth 
with rivers. The mountains saw thee, they trembled, the overflow- 
ing of the water passed by : the deep uttered Ms voice, lifted up his 
hands on high. The sun and moon stood still in their habita- 
tion : at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shining of thy 
glittering spear. Thou didst march through the land in indigna- 
tion, thou didst thresh the heathen in anger. '^^ 

Of the after effect of the disaster in the days of Noah, we 
read in Genesis x. 9-10 : 

"And unto Eber were born two sons. The name of one was 
Peleg ; for in his days was the earth divided." 

In Hebrew Peleg signifies a river, in Greek Pelagos is the 
;sea, in Latin Pelagus the same, whence in English Archii^el- 
ago. Thus, in the days qf Peleg the earth was split asunder 
for a very great extent, and the sea came between.* This may 
have been owing to the undermining of vast areas of the earth 
by a large quantity of the water which fell in the deluge or 
■collapse of the earth's aqueous ring. Of the aqueous ring 
more later on. 

The centaur of Sagittarius is directly beneath Hercules in jsj^ 
the skies and over America, while the lyre lies between Her- ' 
•cules and Cygnus, or the constellation of the Canaanites, whose 
temple music probably constituted the swan's song, about 
which literalists of all ages have speculated, the swan actually 
producing only harsh notes. 

"The swan was by the ancients consecrated to Apollo (see 
Apallachian Mountains beneath the constellation of Cygnus, 
the swan) from the belief of its singing melodiously when near 
expiring." (Nathan : Musurgia Vocalis.) 

Aldrovanus, the Bolognese, in the sixteenth century, so far 

* The correspond en ce between the convexity of the northeastern coast of South 
America, and the concavity of the western coast of Africa has long engaged the at- 
tention of geographers and other scholars. 



110 WEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

modernized ancient legend that he was " assured beyond all 
doubt, that it was in England/' — also a land sending ambassa- 
dors by the sea in ships, — "that swans were bred in great 
numbers in the sea, and that every fleet of ships that returned 
from their voyages to distant countries, was met by swans that 
came joyfully out to welcome their return, and salute them 
with a loud and cheerful singing." * 

The assumption of the swan being a singing bird is found 
in the Edda, where Niord exclaims, '^ How I hate the abode 
of the mountains ! There we have nothing but the howling^ 
of wolves instead of the sweet-singing swans who dwell on 
the seashore." In other words, the musical people of Swan- 
land or the original Canaan were a maritime people — the At- 
lanteans, now buried beneath the Atlantic. 

Mythology states that the singing swans of Kallimachos- 
flew seven times around Dilos at the birth of Phoebus (the sun),, 
who therefore in after years fixed on seven notes as the com- 
plement of the musical scale. 

The prodigious strides of advancement made by modern 
musical art in America in modern times have led to 'the con- 
clusion that the divine art here finds an exceptionally " favor- 
able soil." It is not, however, generally known that never 
since the days of the singing swans of Canaan = Canada has- 
America ceased to be a land of song. 

That this is the case, however, was shown at the Musical 
Congress of the Chicago World's Fair, where Miss Alice C. 
Fletcher of the Peabody Museum, Harvard University, read an 
address upon " Music as Found in Certain North American 
Indian Tribes." f 

Miss Fletcher's observations were the result of personal 
investigation, and the music she used for illustration was col- 
lected by herself among the Indian tribes. She was assisted 
by Francis La Flesche, an educated Omaha Indian, whose ab- 
original name is Sas-su and who sang the brief, characteris- 
tic songs of his tribe, and John C. Fillmore, of Milwaukee, 

* Canada is an original habitat of the cygnus, proper ; England is not. 
+ Published by the Harvard University in Vol. I., No. 5, of the papers of the Pea- 
body Museum. 



INDIAN GEJREMOmES, 111 

who has also made a study of Indian music. Miss Fletcher 
said : 

" The Indian generally sings out of doors. . It is true that 
many of the Indian ceremonies take place in a lodge, but the 
lodge is not like a close building, and it has exercised little or 
no influence in the intonation or modulation of his voice. The 
accompaniment of percussion instruments tends to strain the 
voice and to prevent any effort at delicate effects. The absence 
of any mechanical device to train the Indian's ear to a stand- 
ard pitch in its results creates considerable confusion of the 
mind of his white listener. Songs are started at any pitch 
that may suit the singer. They are, however, preserved with 
marked accuracy and are handed down from generation to gen- 
eration without change. The religious societies commit their 
songs to the care of persons who learn them correctly and pass 
them down without variation. The absence of pitch causes the 
music to sound out of tune, and this effect is enhanced by the 
wording of the songs. The Indian, for some reason, likes the 
tremolo. By it one note will seem to be broken into a number 
of notes, each varying slightly in tone. This has led to the 
theory that the Indians use a minutely divided scale in sing- 
ing. I was inclined at first to this explanation, but, as the re- 
sult of investigation, I have been led to abandon the theory 
and to account for this peculiar intonation in other ways. The 
Indian enjoys tremolo of the voice, not only as a means of giv- 
ing expression to the emotions of mystery, dread, and other in- 
tense feelings, but he seems, through the vibration of the voice, 
to become conscious of what we know to be overtones. They 
seem to supply to his ear a sort of harmony. I have noticed 
when I have played to Indians on an organ or piano they have 
never been contented with a solo. If I added a simple har- 
mony they at once expressed pleasure, saying that the music 
sounded natural. From careful study in the field I have be- 
come convinced that the Indian has a feeling for harmony. 
Music is his chief emotional expression, and there is not an act 
of his life from the cradle to the grave that is not accompanied 
by song. It is a principle in most of the tribes for the Ind- 
ians to go apart by themselves to fast and pray, and the prayer 



112 iV^TT LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

is always a song or chant. Among the Oniahas there is but 
one prayer. It is taught to every child by its parents, and is 
used not only upon the occasion of this initial fast but through- 
out life when one is moved to supplication. A translation of 
the words is : ' Wauconda ' (power that makes), ' I am poor, 
have pity upon me.' During this prayer the Indian awaits a 
vision, and when the vision is granted it is accompanied by a 
song which the suppliant carefully remembers, for it serves 
Jiim ever after as a medium of communication between himself 
and the unseen power."*" The Indian's music opens a rift into 
his inner life. He is more concerned with the effect of the 
song on his own mood than with the pleasure it may give to 
his ear. It is not many years since that the notion prevailed 
that the language of savages was a mere jargon, the words be- 
ing uttered regardless of rule, but we know now that all speech 
is organized. The music of the savage is still spoken of as 
;sound pleasing the ear by accentuated reiteration, but there 
•can no more be jargon in music than in speech. The Indian is 
not the primitive man — nor properly speaking a savage — but 
Jie is untutored ; and yet we hear him phrasing his aspirations 
and love in accordance with the same laws that are intelli- 
gently and consciously obeyed by a "Wagner — laws which are 
fundamental in the very structure of man." 

From Plutarch's Morals (0. A. King) it appears that Apollo, 
when seated before the Delphic tripod, wearing the flowing 
robe and topknot — the costume of all professional musicians — 
took the name of Musagetes. 

The constellation of Cygnus, the dying swan, has already 
been found over eastern America, thus tracing ancient music 
to the land of Cygnus = Canaan. Between the self-same merid- 

*The passive attitude, with open eyes uplifted to some suggestive object, as a cross, 
cracifix, emblem, symbol, or picture, or with closed eyes and thought focussed on but 
one idea, is revealed by psychic research as the attitude most conducive to self-hypno- 
tism, by which the preponderance of the objective mind with the five senses is caused 
to cease, and the subjective or spiritual self comes to the fore with greatly enhanced 
powers. This magic art, practised by the magi kneeling at the holy manger, was rec- 
ognized by Schopenhauer as the basis of Swedenborg's clairvoyance, as also of clair- 
voyance in general, was consciously practised by Wagner in the conception of his 
musical motives, and underlies his explanation of otherwise inexplicable traits of 
Shakespeare's genius. 



THE LYRE AND SONG. 113 

ians of Canaan = Canada, the presence will be noted of Apollo 
and the Appalachian Mountains, and the Musagetes and the 
Massachusetts Indians. Says Plutarch, in words which ac- 
cording to Miss Fletcher still apply to the North American^; 
Indian : " There was a t ime when people used for the currency 
of speech, verses and tunes and songs, converting into music \ 
and poetry, all history, all philosophy, every passion, and 
eveYy circumstance that required more dignified utterance. 
For tilings that nowadays few people listen to, everybody then 
used to hear, and took pleasure in their being sung. Nay,^ 
through this aptitude for poetry, most persons admonished \ 
others by means of the lyre and song ; they spoke their minds, 
they comforted others, they transacted business with fables 
and with songs ; furthermore, they caused to be made in verse 
and songs the hymns of the gods, prayers, and thanksgivings. 
But when from the world's suffering change " [catastrophes], 
" custom cast off everything superfluous, we accustomed our- 
selves to oppose the charms of economy to extravagant ex- 
pense, in the same way, from language strii^ping itself bare, 
History descended out of verse, as it were out of a chariot, and 
the true was distinguished from the fabulous " [the every-day 
matter of fact from the ideal preserved by memory] " chiefly 
by the use of verse " [for the latter].* 

The word Canaan, in Hebrew, means afflicted. It has been 
already remarked that Wagner's " Parsifal" (Parsi = Persia = 
Peru — Aperu = Hebrew) opens mystically with the death of 
the Swan. 

A few years ago the White Star Steamer Atlantic, with 
seven hundred souls on board, went down into the waters of 
the Atlantic Ocean, where, beneath the constellation of Cygnus, 
lies the submerged continent of Atlantis, the dying swan, or 
Lost Canaan. A survivor wrote that as the sea rushed in upon 
the passengers in their berths, a cry went up like the wail of a 
mighty wind-harp, and then all was still. What then must 
have been the terrific sublimity of the dying swan's song of the 

* " Myths are history which we have not yet been able to read. They are neither 
forgeries nor false. We cannot too earnestly and patiently ponder over every ancient 
tale, legend or myth, since all have some foundation and instructive lesson." — (For- 
long : *' Rivers of Life.") 
8 



114 JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

whole empire of the Eagles and the Swans, the mightiest em- 
pire of the ancient world ! 

" In the evening, lo, terror ! In the morning they were not." 

The American Indian legend of the dying swan, or the Cyg- 
nns people destroyed by the arrow of the Almighty, is thus 
given by Longfellow : 

'* Can it be the sun descending 
O'er the level plain of water ? 
Or the Red Swan floating, flying, 
Wounded by the magic arrow, 
Staining all the waves with crimson, 
With the crimson of the life-blood ? 
It is the Red Swan floating, 
Diving down beneath the water ; 
To the sky its wings are lifted, 
With its blood the waves are reddened." 

That the American aborigines were descended from the 
races upon whom this ruin fell is shown by their possessing 
various accounts of the war-stilling interposition of Deity, 
agreeing closely with the details as preserved in Holy Script- 
ure and Eastern legend. In the following version of this 
peace-making interposition of Deity, as described in the forty- 
sixth psalm* (which version is condensed from Longfellow's 
Hiawatha, based on Schoolcraft's Indian Studies), the reader 
will remark the faith of the Indian that all that the Great 
Spirit sends is in mercy given ; the conception of the deluge 
as a baptism washing all their sins away ; and the reverent and 
submissive spirit which perceived in the burning mountains 
the proffer by the Great Spirit of the Pipe of Peace, as a 
token, not of vengeance, but of amity. 

" Gitche Manito, the mighty, 
He, tlie Master of Life^ descending^ 
On tlie red crags of the quarry, 
Stood erects and called tlie nations, 
Called the tribes of men iogetlier. 
From his footprints flowed a river ^ 
Leaped into the light of morning, 
O'er the precipice plunging downward 

* Compare page 107. 



HERGULES-IZDUBAR. 



115 



Gleamed like /s/i^O£?a74,* tfw comet. 
From the red stone of the quarry 
With his liand he broke a fragment. 
Moulded it into a pipe-head, 
Filled the pipe with bark of willow, 
Breathed upon the neighboring forest, 
Made its great boughs chafe together, 
Till in flaTue tliey hurst and kindled ; 
And erect upon the mountains, 
Gltche Manibo, the mighty, 
Smoked the calumet, the Peace-Pipe, 
As- a signal to the nations.-}^ 
All the tribes beheld the signal, 
And they stood there on the meadow 
With their weapons and their war gear, 
Wildly glaring at each oilier ; 
In their faces stern defiance. 
In their hearts the feuds of ages. 
The hereditary hatred. 
The ancestral thirst of vengeance. 
The Creator of the nations 
Looked upon them with compassion 
Spake to them with mice majestic 
As tJie sound of many waters, 
Falling into deep abysses; 




JUPITER PLUVIUS, THE HINDU INDRA. J 

* In the Epic of Babylon, as unearthed with the tablets. Izdubar is the fire-kiiig of 
Babel, identified with Nimrod (Ninip, Nergal, Hercules). Hercules belongs to the 
American constellations, and thus Hercules-Izdubar, the fire-king, appears in North 
American Indian legend as Ishkoodah. Compare Hamilton's " Epic of Babylon." 

+ " And the appearance of the glory of the Lord was like a devouring fire on the 
top of the mount." (Ex. xxiv.) 

Thus the Peace Pipe is a reminder and a warning of a former manifestation of divine 
displeasure at war. 

X The astronomical sign of the wings connects this symbol with the " land shadowed 
vrith wings," i.e., Meroz -America. 



116 WEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Warning, chiding, spake in this wise : — 

I am weary of your quarrels, 
Weary of your wars and bloodshed, 
Therefore, be at peace henceforward, 
I will send a Prophet to you, 
A Deliverer of the nations, 
Who shall guide you and shall teach you. 
Batlie now in ilie stream befo7'e yon. 
Wash the blood stains from your weapons. 
Then upon the ground the warriors, 
Threw their weapons and their wlar gear, 
Leaped into the rushing river, 
Clear and linvpid'from the footprints 
Of the Master of Life^ descending. 
Dark below them flowed the uater^ 
Soiled and stained with streaks of Grimsorij 
As if blood were mingled tdth it. 

Prom tlhe river came the waiii^rs, 
Clean and washed from all their war paint; * 
The Great Spirit, the creator, 
Smiled upon his helpless children I 
And in silence all the warriors 
Broke the red stone of the quarry, 
Smoothed and formed it into Peace-Pipes, 
With the Master of Life, ascending, 
Through the doorways of the heavens, 
Vanished from before their faces. 
In the smoke that rolled around him, 
The Pukwana of the Peace-Pipe.f 

* The above Indian account suggests that as between immersion and sprinkling in 
baptism, the New Testament immersion commemorates salvation through water, and 
may be accepted as a sign thereof ; whereas the sprinkUng of the Old Testament may 
indicate the descent of the waters of the deluge from the skies (the rains of Plato by 
which Atlantis was destroyed). Immersion does not indicate that the deluge was 
caused otherwise than according to the now generally received hypothesis of a shifting 
of the waters already on the surface of the globe or even by a '* local freshet in Judea. " 
(This is about the view of the deluge, which, first advanced by sceptics and rationalists, 
and gradually succumbed to by Protestant commentaries and clergy, was flat-footedly 
advocated at the Roman Catholic Summer School of 1893, by a prominent speaker, 
whose enlightened views were immediately thereafter wired to all parts of this country, 
if not the globe !) The Old Testament sprinkling would thus represent the descent of 
the waters of the deluge ; the New Testament baptism or immersion the resurrection 
from a watery tomb of the survivors of the deluge. 

■f-The report of Miss Fletcher's address, quoted on page 111, concludes as fol- 
lows: 

" At the close of the address, Miss Fletcher and Mr. La Plesche sang an Indian 



GREEK TRAGEDIES, 117 

Modern music has been gradually developed from the music 
of the church, and this music in turn is believed to have been 
derived from the Greek tragedies, which originally were re- 
ligious mysteries. Therefore, in listening at the Columbian Fair 
Musical Congress to the chants of the red race, it was start- 
ling to note the close resemblance of Indian song to the in- 
toning of the service by priests of that venerable church in our 
midst which still clothes her highest dignitaries in red, the 
color of the ancient world-conquerors who crossed over from 
American soil to aggress wantonly against all Europe and Asia.* 

The red pipestone quarry was never abandoned by the Ind- 
ians, until they were sacrilegiously driven away by the whites. 
As late as only sixty years ago, Catlin visited the quarry^ 
whence he wrote this account : — 

song, swaying the symbolic feather-bedecked pipes of the Omahas, and rattling gourds-, 
in accompaniment, to illustrate the manner of pipe swaying. Mr. Parsons, when they 
had finished, seized one of the pipes and enthusiastically spoke of the antiquity of the^ 
symbol and its astronomical and religious significance." 

The occasion was one which might well evoke enthusiasm. These peace pipes, Miss- 
Fletcher explained, were the first ones that ever had been voluntarily intrusted by th& 
Indians into the keeping of white men, but she had been permitted to take them with 
her to exhibit them to the white people as a most solemn token that the Indian sincerely 
seeks peace with his white brethren. These peace pipes, as an ancient memorial of the- 
great occurrences which inspired the Forty-sixth Psalm, are indeed a symbol of the high- 
est sacredness, but to uninformed Whites the poor Indians' most solemn token, instead- 
of awakening thrilling reminiscences, is doomed to appear simply trivial and uncouth.. 
Fancy a colony of captive white men seeking to touch the emotions of pagan conquerors: 
by proffering to them the sacrament of a morsel of bread and a few drops of grape juice t 
Nay, in the almost total absence of any knowledge of the origin of the sacrament in a; 
celebration of the restoration of vegetation to the earth, after a gigantic catastrophe 
and a long period of enforced carnivorousness. it is questionable if among ourselves the 
communion is usually anything else than, on the one hand, a mere commemorative sup- 
per, and on the other a superstitious rite of magical efl&cacy hardly distinguishable from 
fetishism 

* There is a strange parallel to this in the terrible fact, that cruelties, such as burning 
at the stake, literally rending prisoners' hearts instead of their garments, etc., as prac- 
tised by certain branches of the red race on this continent from the most ancient 
times, — cruelties which made of the Western Hayti the Hades of Europe, and of 
the Oarribees, Charybdis ; which gave rise to figures of speech such as, "though 
your sins be as scarlet they shall be made white as snow," and the *■' scarlet woman" 
of Jeremiah and of Revelation ; and which have caused all personifications of the Evil 
One to be clothed in red, from the Satan of Job to the Mephistopheles of Goethe, — were 
also practised in thousands of cases, between the fourteenth and eighteenth centuries, 
not only within the pale, but with the consent of, the same powerful Church which 
still arrays its dignitaries in red. 



118 I{EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" This place is great (not in history, for there is none of it, 
but) in traditions and stories, of which this Western world is 
full and rich. Here, according to their traditions, happened 
the mysterious birth of the red pipe, which has blown its 
fumes of peace and war to the remotest corners of the conti- 
nent ; which has visited every warrior, and passed through its 
reddened stem the irrevocable oath of war and desolation. And 
here also the peace -breathing calumet was born and fringed 
with the eagle's quills, which has shed its thrilling fumes 
over the land, and soothed the fury of the relentless savage. 

" The Great Spirit at an ancient period here called the Ind- 
ian nations together, and, standing on the precipice of the 
red pipestone rock, broke from its wall a piece, and made a 
buge pipe by turning it in his iand, which he smoked over 
them, and to the north, the south, the east, and the west, and 
told them that this stone was red, that it was their flesh, 
ihatthey must use it for their pipes of peace, that it belonged 
to them all, and that the war-club and scalping-knife must not 
be raised on its ground. At the last whiff of his pipe his 
head went into a great cloud, and the whole surface of the 
rock for several miles was melted and glazed ; two great ovens 
were opened beneath, and two women (guardian spirits of the 
place) entered them in a blaze of fire ; and they are heard 
"there yet (Tso-mec-cos-tee and Tso-me-cos-te-won-dee), answer- 
ing to the invocations of the high iDriests or medicine-men, 
who consult them when they are visitors to this sacred place. 

" Near this spot also, on a high mound, is the Thunder's 
Nest (nid-du- Tonnere), where a very small bird sits upon her 
eggs during fair weather, and the skies are rent with bolts of 
thunder at the approach of a storm, which is occasioned by the 
hatching of her brood. (Pleiades' Hen.) This bird is eter- 
nal, and incapable of reproducing her own species : she has 
often been seen by the medicine-men, and is about as large as 
the end of the little finger. Her mate is a serpe?if, whose fiery 
tongue destroys the young ones as soon as they are hatched, 
and the fieri/ '^oise darts tliToiigli the skies. (See cockatrice, p. 30.) 

" Such are a few of the stories of this famed land, which of 
itself, in its beauty and loveliness, without the aid of tradition- 



PYRAMID OR LEAPING ROCK. 119 

ary fame, would be appropriately denominated a paradise. 
Whether it has been an Indian Eden or not, or whether the 
thunderbolts of the Indian Jupiter are actually forged here, it 
is nevertheless a place renowned in Indian heraldry and tradi- 
tion, which I hope I may be able to fathom and chronicle, as 
explanatory of many of my anecdotes and traditionary super- 
stitions of Indian history, which I have given, and am giving, 
to the world. With my excellent companion, I am encamped 
on, and writing from, the very rock where * the Great Spirit 
stood when he consecrated the pipe of peace, by moulding it 
from the rock, and smoking it over the congregated nations 
that were assembled about him.' The rock on which I sit to 
write is the summit of a precipice thii*ty feet high, extending 
two miles in length and much of the way polished, as if a liquid 
glazing had been poured over its surface. Not far from us, 
in the solid rock, are the deep imi3ressed * footsteps of the 
Great Spirit ' (in the form of a track of a large bird), where he 
formerly stood when the blood of the buffaloes that he was de- 
vouring ran into the rocks and made them red. At a few yards 
from us leaps a beautiful little stream from the top of the 
precipice into the deep basin below. Here, amid rocks of the 
loveliest hues but wildest contour, is seen the poor Indian per- 
forming ablution ; and at a little distance beyond on the 
plain, at the base of five huge granite boulders, he is humbly 
pro^Ditiating the guardian spirits of the place, by sacrifices of 
tobacco, entreating for i3ermission to take away a small piece 
of the red stone for a pipe. 

'' Further along, and over an extended plain, are seen, like 
gophir hills, their excavations, ancient and recent, and on the 
surface of the rocks, various marks and their sculptiired hi- 
eroglyphics — their wakons, totems, and medicines — subjects 
numerous and interesting for the antiquary or the merely 
curious. Graves, mounds, and ancient fortifications that lie in 
sight — the pyramid or leaping rock and its legends — together 
with traditions, novel and numerous, and a description, graph- 
ical and geological, of this strange place, have all been sub- 
jects that have passed rapidly through my contemplation, and 
will be given in future epistles. 



120 JVEW LIGHT FUOM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

" On our way to this place, my English companion and my- 
self were arrested by a rascally band of the Sioux, and held in 
durance vile, for having dared to approach the sacred fountain 
of the pipe I Their superstition was sensibly touched, for we 
were persisting, in the most peremptory terms, in the deter- 
mination to visit this their greatest medicine (mystery) place ;. 
where, it seems, they had often resolved no white man should 
ever be allowed to go. They took us to be ' officers sent by 
Government to see what this place was worth,' etc. As ' this- 
red stone was a part of their flesh,' it would be sacrilegious- 
for white man to touch or take it away — ' a hole would be 
made in their flesh, and the blood could never be made to stop 
running.' 

" I have, in former epistles, several times spoken of the red 
pipes of the Indians which are found in almost every tribe of 
Indians on the continent ; and in every instance have, I vent- 
ure to say, been brought from the Coteau des Prairies, inas- 
much as no tribe of Indians that I have yet visited have ever 
apprised me of any other source than this ; and the stone from 
which they are all manufactured is of the same character 
exactly, and different from any known mineral compound ever 
yet discovered in any part of Europe or other parts of the 
American Continent. In my Indian Museum there can always- 
be seen a great many beautiful specimens of this mineral 
selected on the spot, by myself, embracing all of its numerous 
varieties ; and I challenge the world to produce anything like 
it, except it be from the same locality. 

" The Sioux have laid entire claim to this quarry ; and as it 
is in the centre of their country, and they are more powerful 
than any other tribes, they are able successfully to prevent 
any access to it. That this place should have been visited for 
centuries past by all the neighboring tribes, who have hidden 
the war-club as they approached it, and stayed the cruelties of 
the scalping-knife, under the fear of the vengeance of the Great 
Spirit, who ' overlooks it, will not seem strange or unnatural 
when their religion and superstitions are known. 

" That such has been the custom, there is not a shadow of 
doubt ; and that even so recently as to have been witnessed by 



THE TIME OF A GREAT FRESHET, 121 

hundi'eds and thousands of Indians of different tribes, now liv- 
ing, and from many of whom I have personally drawn the 
information, some of which will be set forth in the following 
traditions ; and as a still more conclnsive evidence of the above 
position, here are to be seen (and will continue to be seen for 
ages to come), the totems and arm^ of the different tribes, who 
have visited this place for ages past, deeply engraved on the 
quartz rocks, where they are to be recognized in a moment by the 
passing traveller who has been among these tribes and acquired 
even but a partial knowledge of them and their respective 
modes. The thousands of inscriptions and paintings on the 
rocks at this place, as well as the ancient diggings for the 
pipestone, will afford amusement for the world who will visit 
it, without furnishing the least data, I should think, of the 
time at which these excavations commenced, or of the period 
at which the Sioux assumed the exclusive right to do it. 

" Among the many traditions which I have drawn person- 
ally from different tribes, and which go to support the opinion 
above advanced, is the following one, which was related to me 
by a distinguished Knisteneaux, on the Upper Missouri, four 
years since, on occasion of presenting to me a handsome red 
stone pipe. After telling me that he had been to this place, 
and after describing it in all its features, he proceeded to say : — 

" ' That in the time of a great freshet, which took place many 
centuries ago, and destroyed all the nations of the earth, all 
the tribes of the red men assembled on the Coteau des Prairies 
to get out of the way of the waters. After they had all gath- 
ered here from all parts, the water continued to rise, imtil at 
length it covered them all in a mass, and their flesh was con- 
verted into red pipestone. Therefore it has always been con- 
sidered neutral ground. It belonged to all tribes alike, and 
all were allowed to get it and smoke it together. While they 
were all drowning in a mass, a young woman, K-wap-tah-w 
(a virgin), caught hold of the foot of a very large bird that 
was flying over, and was carried to the top of a high cliff, not 
far off, that was above the water. Here she had twins, and 
their father was the war-eagle, and her children have since 
peopled the earth. The pipestone, which is of the flesh of 



122 I^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

their ancestors, is smoked by them as the symbol of peace, 
and the eagle's quill decorates the head of the brave.' 

" Tradition of the Sioux. — Before the creation of man, the 
Great Spirit (whose tracks are yet to be seen on the stones at 
the Red Pipe, in the form of the tracks of a large bird) nsed to 
slay the buffaloes, and eat them on the ledge of the EedEocks, 
on the top of the Coteau des Prairies, and their blood, running 
on the rocks, turned them red. One day, when a large snake 
had crawled into the nest of the bird to eat his eggs, one of 
the eggs hatched out in a clap of thunder, and the Great 
Spirit, catching hold of a piece of the pipestone to throw at 
the snake, moulded it into a man. This man's feet grew fast 
in the ground, where he stood for many ages, like a great tree, 
and therefore he grew very old ; he was older than an hundred 
men at the present day ; and at last another tree grew up by 
the side of him, when a large snake ate them both off at the 
roots, and they wandered off together ; from these have sprung 
all the loeople that now inhabit the earth. 

"Amongst the Sioux of the Mississippi, and who live in 
the region of the Red Pipestone Quarry, I found the following 
and not less strange tradition on the same subject : 

*' Many ages after the red men were made, when all the 
different tribes were at war, the Great Spirit sent runners, and 
called them all together at the Red Pipe. He stood on the top 
of the rocks, and the red people were assembled in infinite 
numbers on the plains below. He took out of the rock a piece 
of the red stone, and made a large pipe ; and smoked it over 
them all ; told them that it was part of their flesh ; that though 
they were at war, they must meet at this place as friends; that it 
belonged to them all ; that they must make their calumets from 
it and smoke them to him whenever they wished to appease 
him or get his goodwill. The smoke from his big pipe rolled 
over them all, and he disappeared in its cloud ; at the last whiff 
of his pipe a blaze of fire rolled over the rocks, and melted 
their surface. At that moment two squaws went in a blaze of 
fire under the two medicine-rocks, where they remain to this 
day, and must be consulted and propitiated whenever the 
pipestone is to be taken away. 



THE PIPESTONE QUARRY. 123 

*' The following speech of a Mandan, which was made to me 
in the Mandan village four years since, after I had painted his 
picture, I have copied from my note-book as corroborative of 
the same facts : 

" ^ My brother, you have made my picture and I like it much. 
My friends tell me they can see the eyes move, and it must be 
very good, it must be partly alive. I am glad it is done, 
though many of my people are afraid. My brother, this pipe 
which I give you, I brought from a high mountain, it is tow- 
ard the rising sun. Many were the i3ipes that we brought from 
there, and we brought them away in peace. We left ou^ totems 
or marks on the rocks ; we cut them deep in the stones, and 
they are there now. The Great Spirit told all nations to meet 
there in peace, and all nations hid the war-club and the toma- 
hawk. The Da-co-tahs, who are our enemies, are very strong ; 
they have taken up the tomahawk, and the blood of our war- 
riors has run on the rocks. My friend, we want to visit our 
medicines ; our pipes are old and worn out. My friend, I wish 
you to speak to our Great Father about this.' 

" The chief of the Punchas, on the Upper Missouri, also 
made the following allusion to this place, in a speech which 
he made to me on the occasion of presenting me a very hand- 
some pipe about four years since : 

" ' My friend, this pipe, which I wish you to accept, was 
dug from the ground, and cut and polished as you now see it^ 
by my hands. I wish you to keep it, and when you smoke 
through it, recollect that this red stone is a part of our flesh. 
This is one of the last things we can ever give away. Our 
enemies, the Sioux, have raised the red flag of blood over the 
Pipestone Quarry, and our medicines there are trodden under 
foot by them. The Sioux are many, and we cannot go to the 
mountain of the red pipe. We have seen all nations smoking 
together at that place, but, my brother, it is not so now.' 

" On my return from the Pipestone Quarry, one of the old 
chiefs of the Sacs, on seeing some specimens of the stone 
which I brought with me from that place, observed as follows : 

" ' My friend, when I was young, I used to go with our 
young men to the mountain of the Red Pipe, and dig out 



124 JSfEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

pieces for our pipes. We do not go now ; and our red pipes, 
as you see, are few. The Da-cotahs have spilled the blood of 
red men on that place, and the Great Spirit is offended. The 
white traders have told them to draw their bows upon us when 
we go there ; they have offered us many of the pipes for sale, 
but we do not want to smoke them, for we know that the Great 
Spirit is offended. My mark is on the rocks in many places, 
but I shall never see them again. They lie where the Great 
Spirit sees them, for his eye is over that place, he sees every- 
thing that is here.' 

" The position of the Pipestone Quarry is in a direction 
nearly west from the Fall of St. Anthony, at a distance of three 
liundred miles, on the summit of the dividing ridge between 
the St. Peter's and the Missouri rivers, being about equidistant 
from either. This dividing ridge is denominated by the 
French, the Coteau des Prairies, and the Pipestone Quarry is 
situated near its southern extremity, and consequently not ex- 
actly on its highest elevation, as its general course is north and 
south, and its southern extremity terminates in a gradual slope. 

** The red pipestone, I consider, will take its place amongst 
minerals as an interesting subject of itself ; and the Coteau 
des Prairies will become hereafter an important theme for ge- 
ologists ; not only from the fact that this is the only known 
locality of that mineral, but from other phenomena relating to 
it. The single fact of such a table of quartz, in horizontal strata, 
Testing on this elevated plateau, is of itself, in my opinion, a 
very interesting subject for investigation, and one which calls 
upon the scientific world for a correct theory with regard to 
"the time when, and the manner in which, this formation was 
produced. That it is of a secondary character, and of a sedi- 
mentary deposit, seems evident ; and that it has withstood the 
force of the diluvial current, while the great valley of the Mis- 
souri, from this very wall of rocks to the Rocky Mountains, 
has been excavated, and its debris carried to the ocean, there 
is also not a shadow of doubt ; which opinion I confidently 
advance on the authority of the following remarkable facts : 

" At the base of the wall, and within a few rods of it, and on 
the very ground where the Indians dig for the red stone, rests 



SUPERSTITIOUS VENERATION. 125 

:a group of five stupendous boulders of gneiss, leaning against 
each other, the smallest of which is twelve or fifteen feet, and 
^he largest twenty -five feet in diameter, altogether weighing, 
funquestionably, several hundred tons. These blocks are com- 
posed chiefly of feldspar and mica, of an exceedingly coarse 
grain, the feldspar often occurring in crystals of an inch in 
'diameter. The surface of these boulders is in every part cov- 
'ered with a gray moss, which gives them an extremely ancient 
-and venerable appearance, and their sides and angles are 
rounded by attrition to the shape and character of most other 
erratic stones which are found throughout the country. It is 
under these blocks that the two holes or ovens are seen, in 
which, according to the Indian superstition, the two old women, 
the guardian spirits of the place, reside ; of whom I have be- 
fore spoken. 

" That these five immense blocks, of precisely the same 
character, and differing materially from all other specimens of 
boulders which I have seen in the great valleys of the Missis- 
sippi and Missouri, should have been hurled some hundreds 
of miles from their native bed, and lodged in so singular a 
group on this elevated ridge, is truly matter of surprise for 
the scientific world, as well as for the poor Indian, whose super- 
stitious veneration of them is such that not a spear of grass 
is broken or bent by his feet within three or four rods of them, 
where he stops, and in humble supplication, by throwing plugs 
of tobacco to them, solicits permission to dig and carry away 
the red stone for his pipes. The surface of these boulders is 
in every part entire and unscratched by anything ; wearing the 
moss everywhere unbroken, except where I applied the ham- 
mer to obtain some small specimens, which I shall bring away 
with me. The fact alone that these blocks differ in character 
from all other specimens which I have seen in my travels, 
■amongst the thousands of boulders which are strewed over the 
great valley of the Missouri and Mississippi, from the Yellow 
'Stone almost to the Gulf of Mexico, raises in my mind an ub- 
answerable question as regards the location of their native bed, 
and the means by which they have reached their isolated po- 
sition : like five brothers, leaning against and supporting each 



126 J^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

other, without the existence of another boulder within manj 
miles of them. There are thousands and tens of thousands of 
boulders scattered over the prairies, at the base of the C6- 
teau, on either side, and so throughout the valley of the St. 
Peter's and Mississippi, which are also subjects of very great 
interest and importance to science, inasmuch as they present 
to the world a vast variety of characters ; ai^BJeach one, though 
strayed away from its original position, bears incontestable 
proof of the character of its native bed. The tract of country 
lying between the St. Peter's River and the Coteau, over which 
we passed, presents innumerable specimens of this kind ; and 
near the base of the Coteau they are strewed over the prairie 
in countless numbers, presenting an almost incredible variety 
of rich and beautiful colors : and undoubtedly traceable (if 
they can be traced) to separate and distinct beds. 

" The glazed or polished surface of the quartz-rocks at the- 
Pipestone Quarry, I consider a very interesting subject, and 
one which will excite hereafter a variety of theories, as to the 
manner in which it has been produced and the causes which, 
have led to such singular results. The quartz is of a close- 
grain and exceedingly hard, eliciting the most brilliant sparks 
from steel ; and in most places, where exposed to the sun and 
the air, has a high polish on its surface, entirely beyond anjr 
results which could have been produced by diluvial action, 
ieing perj-edly glazed as if iy ignition, I was not sufficiently- 
particular in my examinations to ascertain whether any parts 
of the surface of these rocks under the ground, and not exposed 
to the action of the air, were thus affected, which would afford 
an important argument in forming a correct theory with regard 
to it ; and it may also be a fact of similar importance that this- 
polish does not extend over the whole wall or area, but is dis- 
tributed over it in parts and sections, often disappearing sud- 
denly, and reappearing again, even where the character and ex- 
posure of the rocks is the same and unbroken. In general, 
the parts and points most projecting and exposed bear the- 
highest polish, which would naturally be the case whether it 
was produced by ignition or by the action of the air and sun. 
It would seem almost an impossibility that the air, passing- 



A NEW MINERAL COMPOUND. 127 

these projections for a series of centuries, could have produced 
so high a polish on so hard a substance ; and it seems equally 
unaccountable that this effect could have been produced in 
the other way, in the total absence of all igneous matter.'^ 

" I have broken off specimens and brought them home, which 
certainly bear as high a polish and lustre on the surface as a 
piece of melted glass ; and then, as these rocks have undoubt- 
edly been formed where they now lie, it must be admitted that 
this strange effect on their surface has been produced either by 
the action of the air and sun, or by igneous influence ; and if 
by the latter course, there is no other conclusion we can come 
to than that these results are volcanic ; that this wall has once 
formed the side of a crater, and that the pipestone, lying in 
horizontal strata, is formed of the lava which has issued from 
it. I am strongly inclined to believe, however, that the former 
suppQsition is the correct one; and that the pipestone, which 
differs from all known specimens of lava, is a new variety of 
steatite^ and will be found to be a subject of great interest and 
one worthy of a careful analysis. Dr. Jackson, of Boston,, 
one of our best mineralogists and chemists, to whom I sent 
some specimens, pronounced it ' a new mhieral coTnpound, not 
steatite, is harder than gypsum, and softer than carbonate of lime' "t 

* A storm of fire swept over the area. 

t Chemical Analysis of the Red Pipestone, brought by George Catlin, from the.- 
Coteau des Prairies in 1836 : 

Water 8.4 

Silica 48.2 

Alumina 28.3 

Magnesia 6.0 

Carbonate of lime 2. 6 

Peroxide of iron 5.0 

Oxide of manganese 0.6 

99.0 

Loss (probably magnesia) 1.0 

100.0 
Over against the meteoric theory of Lockyer and G. H. Darwin, is that of Stanislaus 
Muen^er, of which a commission of the Paris Academy said, that he was justified in 
concluding "that all these masses once belonged to a considerable globe" [or two, 
Quan and Habel ?] "like the earth, having true geologic epochs, and that later it was 
decomposed into separate fragments." (Holden : "Astronomical Progress," 1881, 
quoted by McLennan ; " Cosmic Evolution ")• Compare page 25 of the present work. 



128 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PXRAMID. 

Captain Walker discovered in 1850, on the banks of the 
Colorado Chiqnito, a regular citadel, situated in the centre of 
a town, the ruins of which extend for more than a mile, and of 
which the streets, running* at right angles with each other, are 
still recognizable. " A storm of fire," he says, " had passed 
over the town ; the stones are calcined by the flames ; the very 
rock from which the chief building rises bears traces of 
fusion ; everything testifies to the intensity of the heat." 

Gov. Prince, of New Mexico, after a lecture on the Pueblo 
Indians, Nov. 19th, 1891, authorized the writer to say that he 
had observed everywhere the action of fire in the old ruined 
cities as described by Capt. Walker in the instance above 
cited. The source of that fire is the problem of the whole 
region. Thus the mysteries of the Pueblo Indians involve 
perpetual fire [fallen from heaven], dances [circling planets], 
and clowns [disorderly devilish powers made ridiculous]. 

" When at last the stones and clay ceased to fall, and the 
Are exhausted itself, and the remnant of mankind were able 
to dig their way out, to what an awful wreck did they return ! 
Instead of the fair face of the world as they knew it, they go 
forth upon a wasted, an unknown land, covered with oceans 
of mud and stones ; the very face of the country changed, — 
lakes, rivers, hills, all swept away and lost. They wander un- 
der the shadow of an awful darkness, which knows no morn- 
ing, no stars, no moon ; a darkness lighted only by electrical 
discharges from the abyss of clouds, with roars of thunder of 
which we can form no conception. The winds are cyclones, 
the electricity is appalling. The world is more desolate than 
the caves from which they have escaped. The fruit-trees are 
swept away, the cultivated fields are buried deep in drifts of 
mud and gravel. The people are oppressed with hunger that 
knows not where to turn, with fear that shrinks before the 
whirling blasts, the rolling thunder, the shocks of blinding 
lightning. The ancient North American Toltecs said that 
after the fall of the fire from heaven, the people emerging 
from the caves wandered one hundred and four .years, suffering 
from nakedness, hunger, and cold, over many lands, across ex- 
panses of sea, and through untold hardships. The sun had, 



THE LAND OF THE EAGLE. 129 

apparently, been slain by an evil thing* ; for a long time it re- 
turned not, it was dead ; at length, amid the rejoicing of the 
world, it arose from the dead." — (Donnelly : " Eagnarok "). 

But the world was forever changed. Ormuzd, the God of 
Light and the Good Principle, informed Zoroaster that he had 
once given to man a place of delight and abundance, called 
Eiren, which at the beginning was more beautiful than all the 
world which his power had called into existence. Nothing 
could equal the beauty of this delightful place which Ormuzd 
created, but afterwards the serpent introduced winter, which 
congealed the water, the earth, and the trees..y/No mention is 
made in Genesis of the serpent having introduced winter, but 
it is said that after the fall, Jehovah God made to the man and 
to his wife coats of skin to clothe them, hence it is evident that 
winter was upon them. The connection of the fall of Lucifer 
with the change of seasons from summer to winter, both an- 
nually and in the great year of the earth, is thus explained : * 

*' In consequence of a sudden disturbance of the parallelism of 
the axis of rotation, the present equator makes a right angle with 
the antediluvian equator. (Klee and Boucheporn, cited by Fi- 
guier. ) The parallelism of the earth is now changed very slowly 
by a, movement which Arago ingeniously compares to the varying 
inclinations of a spinning top. (A top which has received a shock 
while spinning?) This movement has the effect of making the 
equinoctial point on the surface of the earth retrograde in such a 
manner that at the end of from 31,000 to 25,000 years, the equi- 
noctial point has literally made the circuit of the globe, thus ac- 
complishing the great year of the earth. According to Adhemar, 
the north pole attained its maximum midsummer duration B.C. 
1248. Since then it has begun to decrease; and this will continue 
to A.D. 7383, when the north pole attains its maximum winter du- 
ration.*' ("Preglacial Man," Burge.) 

With a pointed allusion to the land of the eagle, Jeremiah 
writes : 

" O dweller in clefts of the rock, 

Holding the high places of the height, 
For thou maJcest high as the eagle thy nest^ 
From thence I bring thee down." 

* Compare pp. 230, 225-6. 



130 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

These higL. places of the dwellers in clefts of the rock in 
New Mexico are well known to American archseologists. In 
the summer of 1892, a young man of the name of Morrison, so- 
journing near Tres Piedreas, New Mexico, attempted to climb 
to the top of an immense pile of rocks from which the town 
takes its name. The three heads in question are huge cliffs, 
which stand hundreds of feet above the surrounding country, 
and on top of which can be seen the ruins of ancient cliff dwel- 
lings. Morrison was impressed with the idea that with time 
and patience the ascent, hitherto deemed impossible, could be 
accomplished, and probably discoveries made which would 
greatly aid those who are studying the habits of the ancient 
races which left so many signs of their civilization in this coun- 
try. It took eighty-three days to traverse the three hundred 
and fifty feet from the base to the summit, but his labors were 
well repaid, for he found the houses of the cliff-dwellers, and in 
them the utensils used by the former occupants. The houses 
were intact, just as they had been left when some great convul- 
sion of nature had torn away a part of the ridge and left the 
immense heads standing in the air, and he found evidence that 
when the convulsion occurred, many of the inhabitants of the 
place were on the top, and were either killed or died of starva- 
tion, being cut off from all supplies. Remains of bones were 
found, but so decayed in the long time which must have 
elapsed since the cliff had fallen that they crumbled at a touch. 
In one place, however, the imprint of a man's form was plainly 
to be seen where he had been lying, covered by the dust which 
had risen from the mass of rocks and dirt which went down 
when the cliff fell. The dust had covered the body completely 
and packed around it until it preserved the shape by the same 
process which preserved the forms of those who perished in 
the ruins of Pompeii and Herculaneum. 

This corroborates the further statements of Jeremiah : 



" Make desolate over them doth he not their habitation ? 
From the noise of their fall hath the earth shaken. 
The Qvy~at the sea of Suph is its voice heard. 
Lo, as an eag'e he cometh up and flieth." 



THE MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. 131 

Ever since that dreadful night between the meridians of 
Capricornus = Pan, the world has possessed the word panic, 
signifying" primarily " unexpected terror by night." 

" And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, say- 
ing, What seest thou ? And I said, A seething pot do I see ; and 
the front thereof is turned from the north. And the Lord said 
unto me, Out of the north shall tlie evil break forth over all the 
inhabitants of the land. 

*' At that time shall be announced to this people and to Jerusa- 
lem, a drj wind from the mountain-peaks in the wilderness 
(Amerisque = highlands), coming on the road to the daughter of ray 
people ; not to winnow, nor to cleanse the corn ; A strong wind from 
these places shall come unto me ; now also will I myself pronounce 
judgment against them. Behold, like clouds shall he come up, 
and like a whirlwind shall be his chariots ; swifter than eagles are Ms 
liorses. Wo unto us ! for we are wasted, 

"For a voice declareth from Dan. and publisheth unhappiness 
from the mountain of Ephraim. 

" I am shaken at the very chambers of my heart ; I cannot re- 
main silent ; because at the sound of the cornet, hast thou heard, 

my soul, the alarm of war. Ruin upon ruin is called out ; for the 
whole land is wasted ; suddenly are my tents wasted ; and in a mo- 
ment my curtains. How long shall I see the standard, hear the 
sound of the cornet? I look at the earth, and, lo, it is without 
form and void ; and toward the heavens, and their light is gone. 

1 look at the mountains, and, lo, they tremble, and all the hills 
are moved. I look, and, lo, there is no man, and all the birds of 
the heavens are fled, I look, and, lo, the fruitful country is a 
wilderness, and all its cities are laid waste at the presence of the 
Lord, because of the fierceness of his anger. 

*' And thou, O wasted one, what wilt thou do? ThougJi thou 
clothe thyself with scarlet^ though ikon adorn thyself with gold, in 
vain shalt thou make thyself beautiful." (Jeremiah i., iv.) 

That the scarlet (Saturn, Satanas or Shawnees) and gold are 
here introduced to determine the locality to which allusion is 
made, appears plainly from Plutarch.* 

The disaster took X3lace in the autumn. At Hull, England, 
for instance, in 1867, there was discovered a submerged forest, 
bedded in peat. The trees fell in situ, with quantities of nuts. 

In the mysteries of Egypt, while light ruled, the pure soul 

* Compare p. 193, Saturn buried beneath gold. 



132 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

was in no danger, but when the darkness came (" In one dread- 
ful night," says Solon to Plato), when the eternal waters which 
flow along the vaulted heavens fall in gigantic cascades adown 
the west (the aqueous ring of the earth collapsing upon Mt. 
Meru, America), the soul followed the sun and other lumi- 
naries into darkness. At intervals gigantic serpents barred the 
way, which led through regions full of flame and fire, peopled 
by hideous monsters whose office was to torture the damned. 
Here the sound was as an immense humming of wasps ; yon- 
der it was as the lamentation of women for their husbands, 
and the howling of the beasts for their mates ; elsewhere it 
was as the rolling of the thunder. 

From the sacred book of the Quiches we learn that the can- 
didates for initiation to the Mysteries were made to cross two 
rivers, one of mud, the other of blood (the Exodus), before 
they reached the four roads (zodiacal quarters) where the 
priests awaited them. The crossing of the rivers was full of 
danger. Then they journeyed along the four roads that led to 
where the council, composed of twelve veiled priests (twelve 
zodiacal signs or mansions, twelve tribes, twelve apostles, 
twelve great gods of Babylonian Zodiac) awaited them. 

Then they were tempted to seat themselves on a stone that 
was burning hot (the Lord rained hot stones upon the earth 
in Joshua's long day). Next, they were conducted to the 
Dark House (sun, moon, and stars blotted out), where they 
had to pass the night and submit to the second trial. A 
lighted torch of pine wood and a cigar were given to each, to 
be kept burning through the night without, under penalty of 
death, becoming either extinguished or consumed. (Perpetual 
fires.) The third trial was in the House of Spears, the candi- 
dates defending themselves during a whole night against the 
best spearmen, selected one for each candidate. (Thy spears, 
arrows, flints, etc., have gone over me. On the so-called 
" battle-field of ages " in Peru, where thousands of skeletons 
were found, it was remarked with astonishment that every skull 
had been wounded by a flint driven down through it from the 
top. Elsewhere we are told that a Peruvian king was review- 
ing his troops, when suddenly a star increased prodigiously in 



INITIATIONS OF APOLLONIUS. 133 

size and fell to earth before the very eyes of his whole army. 
This suggests an explanation of the perforated skulls !) The 
fourth trial consisted in being shut up for a whole night in 
the "Ice House," where the cold was intense. The candidates 
had to prevent themselves from being frozen to death. (Gla- 
cial era, caused by intense heat and condensation. Korah, 
Hebrew — ice, English = crystal ; in Korah's day the earth 
opened and swallowed him up.) The fifth ordeal consisted in 
passing a night in company with wild beasts, exposed to be 
torn to pieces or devoured alive by the ferocious animals, 
(The disaster drove starving, maddened beasts of prey into 
caves where men sought safety. Hence also Daniel was cast 
into the den of lions.) The sixth trial was in the " Fiery 
House," a burning furnace where they had to remain from sun- 
set to sunrise. (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.) The 
seventh trial was in the House of the Bats, full of death-deal- 
ing weapons, where God himself, coming from on high, ap- 
peared to the candidates and beheaded them if off their guard. 
(The angel wrestling with Jacob.) 

In the visions of the book of Enoch, quoted by Jude, there 
is a blazing house of crystal, burning hot and icy cold — a place 
where were the bow of fire, the quiver of arrows, the sword of 
fire, where he had to cross the stream and the river of fire, the 
place full of huge beasts and birds, the habitation where 
appeared One of great, glory sitting upon the orb of the sun. 
(Le Plongeon : " Sacred Mysteries of the Mayas and Quiches.") 

In the Initiations of Apollonius, the symbol of the First 
Hour of the series is the Sphynx, guarding the entrance to the 
Egyptian world. The Neophyte descended between its paws 
into the tunnel which led to the sanctuary, through a series of 
tests. Apollonius describes this hour in these words : " Here 
the Neophyte praises God, utters no injurious words, inflicts 
no more pain." His theoretic knowledge of the Creation is 
increased, and he practises self-control. 

Second Hour. Strength. "The abyss of fire — the virtues 
of the stars close as a crown through the dragons and the fire." 
The Neophyte learns to distinguish universal Force and its 
double current, positive and negative, in his own organization. 



134 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Third Hour. The Great Work. " The serpents, the clogs, 
and fire." The Neophyte must be ready morally to make a 
complete sacrifice of his personality. 

Fourth Hour. Death. *' The Neophyte wanders in the sep- 
ulchres, and it will injure him ; he will experience horror and 
fear of visions." Morally, the Neophyte dies to ordinary life, 
to enter the spiritual life. The foundations of the Universe 
'^a^e.^ow reached ; the Neophyte now loses the earth to launch 
out into the ocean of space. 

Fifth Hour. The two urns (terrestrial and celestial fluids). 
"The waters above the heavens." 

Sixth Hour. Typhon (the electric whirlwind). " Here one 
must remain quiet, immovable through fear." Unprotected 
the Neophyte exposes himself to the formidable double fluid- 
current of celestial space, by which the ignorant or imprudent 
is cariued away without mercy. 

Seventh Hour. The Lightning-struck tower. " Fire com- 
forts every living creature, and if some priest, himself a pure 
man, purloin and use it, if he blend j.t with holy oil, consecrate 
it, and then anoint some ailing limb with it, the malady will be 
cured." The irresistible current has touched the man. If he 
be impure, he is threatened with disorganization. If, on the 
contrary, he be worthy of the higher regions, this baptism of 
fire renders him one of the Magi : he becomes a Therapeut. 

Eighth Hour. The Star of the Magi. " The astral virtues 
of the elements, of seed of every kind." This is the region of 
the principles of the solar system ; in it life becomes clear ; 
its distribution from the solar centre to all the planets, and 
tiieir reciprocal influences. 

Ninth Hour. The Twilight. "Nothing is finished here." 
The initiate now extends his perceptions beyond our solar sys- 
tem, " beyond the Zodiac" ; he is in sight of the Infinite ; he. 
touches the limits of the intelligible world ; the Divine Light 
begins to show itself. 

Tenth Hour. The Resplendent Light. " The gates of hea- 
ven are open, and man is born again." The spiritual sun rises 
for him ; by regeneration he enters the Divine World in which 
man dies no more. 



THE BOOK OF ENOCH. 135 

Eleventh Hour. The Awakening* of the Dead. " The Aiig-els, 
the Cherubim, and the Seraphim fly with rustling wings ; there 
is joy in heaven, the earth rises, and the Sun, which issues from 
Adam" [Adam Kadmon, the Macrocosm]. This is the hie- 
rarchy of the Divine World, which appears upon new earths 
and new heavens. [See Book of Revelation.] 

Twelfth Hour. The Crown of the Magi. " The cohorts of 
fire rest." (Compare Papus : " The Tarot " [see Torali^T'^^^^'^^^ 

No evidence of ancient events is so strong as festivals and 
■ceremonies to preserve their remembrance. 

According to St. Augustine, the Book of Enoch was rejected 
from the Canon owing to its too great antiquity. There was 
no room for the events noticed in it within the limit of the 
4004 years B. o. assigned to the world from its creation. Ori- 
gen and Clement of Alexandria held the book of Enoch in the 
highest esteem, Origen, living in the second century of the 
Christian era, mentions it as an ancient and venerable work. 
(Comp. "Secret Doctrine," ii., 535.) 

The Biblical commentator, E. B. Latch, author of '* Review 
of the Holy Bible," "Indications of Genesis," "Exodus," 
"Job," etc., writes : 

^' The Indications of ' Paul's Epistle to the Eomans ' call for 
"the years from the beginning of the creation of the world. 
This vast period — and I do not see how I can change the num- 
ber — covers about 100,000,000 years by Bible chronology. 
That which the Bible indicated as Time, however, is covered 
by the Four Ages of Man ; that is, a time, times, a half time 
and a half time, four times in all." 

Mourned, faded, hath the land [of Caprioornus] ; languished and 
faded, utterly broken down it hath been, and become a desolation ; 
and as a dream, a vision of the night, have become the multitude 
of those wantonly aggressing against the land of Aries. 

Yet utterly forgotten the wilderness is not, nor its constel- 
lation, f oi: among the Hebrews the mandate was issued : 

" And Aaron shall lay both his hands iipon the head of the live 
goat, and confess over him all the sins of Israel [El-0siris=L'aza- 
rus] and all their transgressions in their sins, putting them upon 



136 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit- 
man into the wilderness. And the goat shall bear upon him all 
their iniquities into a land not inhabited." 

Eiglitly says Latch, in his profound and spiritual " Review 
of the Holy Bible-" (Lippincott, 1885) : 

" This is a type of the collection and destruction of iniquity. 
It is expressly stated that the iniquity is borne unto 
a land not inhabited ; therefore it can find no resting-place, 
nothing to fall upon, nothing to bear it, nothing to transmit it. 
The land is uninhabited, it is a void, it is inert, an emptiness- 
wherein dwelleth nothing ; and where nothing is, nothing can 
exist ; iniquity therefore is destroyed, it is blotted out of re- 
membrance, its resurrection and retransmission is rendered 
impossible, for no way exists whereby it may return, and in an 
uninhabited country it rests upon its own base." 

And now, after a " Century of Dishonor" in the history of 
the new American empire, in respect to the treatment of the 
Indians, the latest descendants of the ancient escaping rem- 
nant, a treatment which has reduced them to such a pitch of 
degradation that our white desperadoes of the West solemnly 
assure us that the only good Indian is a dead Indian, we may 
well pause here to contemplate the descendants of the survivor& 
of the great catastrophe, which annihilated in a single dreadful 
night a civilization and a military power which had proved 
irresistible to all Europe and Asia. Captain John G. Bourke, 
Third Cavalry, U. S. A., author of the spirited book of Indian 
M^arfare, entitled : " On the Border with Crook " (1870 to 1886), 
is certainly competent to speak of the Indian of to-day as he 
learned to know him, in actual hostilities. In that work Cap- 
tain Bourke writes : 

" With a stupidity strictly consistent with the whole history 
of our contact with the aborigines, the people of the United 
States have maintained a bitter and an unrelenting warfare 
against a people whose name was unknown to them. The 
Apache is not the Apache ; the name ' Apache ' does not oc- 
cur in the language of the ' Tinneh,' by which name, some of 
its variants as 'Inde,' 'Dinde,' or something similar, our In- 
dian prefers to designate himself ' The Man.' 



THE GREAT TINNER FAMILY, 137 

" The Apache is the southernmost member of the great Tin- 
neh family, which stretches across the circumpolar portion of 
the American Continent, from the shores of the Pacific to the 
western line of Hudson's Bay. In the frozen habitat of their 
hyperborean ancestors, the Tinneh, as all accounts agree, are 
perfectly good-natured, lively, and not at all hard to get 
along with. But once forced out from the northern limits of 
the lake region of British America — the Great Slave, the Great 
Bear, and others — ^whether by over-population, failure of food, 
or other cause, the Tinneh appears upon the stage as a con- 
queror, and as a diplomatist of the first class ; he shows an 
unusual astuteness even for an Indian, and a daring which 
secures for him at once and forever an ascendency over all 
the tribes within reach of him. This remark will apply with 
equal force to the Rogue Eivers of Oregon, the Umpquas of 
northern California, the Hoopas of the same State, and the 
Navajoes and Apaches of New Mexico, Chihuahua, and Sonora^ 
all of whom are members of this great Tinneh family. 

"For years I have collected the data and have contemplated 
the project of writing the history of this people, based not 
only upon the accounts transmitted to us from the Spaniards 
and their descendants, the Mexicans, but upon the Apache's- 
own story as conserved in his myths and traditions ; but I have 
lacked both the leisure and the inclination to put the project 
into execution. It would require a man with the even-handed 
sense of justice possessed by Guizot, and the keen, critical, 
analytical powers of Gibbon, to deal fairly with a question in 
which the ferocity of the savage red man has been more than 
equalled by the ferocity of the Christian Caucasian ; in which 
the occasional treachery of the aborigines has found its best 
excuse in the unvarying. Punic faith of the Caucasian invader ; 
in which promises on each side have been made only to de- 
ceive and to be broken ; in which the red hand of war has rested 
most heavily upon the shrieking mother and wailing babe. 

'*If from this history the Caucasian can extract any cause of 
self-laudation, I am glad of it. Speaking as a censor who has 
read the evidence with as much impartiality as could be ex- 
pected from one who started in with the sincere conviction 



138 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

"that the only good Indian was a dead Indian, and that the only 
use to make of him was that of a fertilizer, and who, from study- 
ing the documents in the case, and listening little by little 
to the savage's own story, has arrived at the conclusion that 
perhaps Pope Paul III. was right when he solemnly declared 
that the natives of the New World had souls and must be 
treated as human beings, and admitted to the sacraments when 
found ready to receive them, I feel it to be my duty to say that 
the Apache has found himself in the very best of company 
when he committed any atrocity, it matters not how vile, and 
that his complete history, if it could be written by himself, would 
not be any special cause of self-complacency to such white 
men as believe in a just God, who will visit the sins of parents 
upon their children even to the third and fourth generation. 

"We have become so thoroughly Pecksniffian in our self- 
laudation, in our exaltation of our virtues, that we have be- 
come grounded in the error of imagining that the American 
savage is more cruel in his war customs than any other nation 
of the earth has been ; this, as I have already intimated, is a 
misconception, and statistics, for such as care to dig them out, 
will prove that I am right. The Assyrians cut their conquered 
foes limb from limb ; the Israelites spared neither parent nor 
child; the Romans crucified head downward the gladiators 
who revolted under Spartacus ; even in the civilized England 
of the past century, the wretch convicted of treason was exe- 
cuted under circumstances of cruelty which would have been 
too much for the nerves of the Apaches or Sioux. Instances 
in support of what I here assert crop up all over the page of 
history ; the trouble is not to discover them, but to keep them 
from blinding the memory to matters more pleasant to re- 
member. Certainly, the American aborigine is not indebted 
to his pale-faced brother, no matter of what nation or race he 
may be, for lessons in tenderness and humanity. From the 
moment the Castilian landed on the coast of the present "Mexi- 
<;an Republic, there was no such thing thought of as justice 
for the American Indian until the authorities of the Church 
took the matter in hand, and compelled an outward regard for 
the rights which even animals have conceded to them. 



JUSTICE FOR THE AMERICAN INDIAN, 139- 

"Drawing nearer to our own days, we read the fact, set. 
down in the coldest black and white, that the state govern- 
ments of Sonora and Chihuahua offered and paid rewards of 
three hundred dollars for each scalp of an Apache, and we read 
without a tremor of horror that individuals clad in human form 
— men like the Englishman Johnson, or the Irishman Glanton 
—entered into contracts to do such bloody work. Johnson in- 
vited a large body of Apaches to a feast at the Old Santa Eita- 
Mine— I have seen the exact site — and while they were eating, 
opened upon them with a field-piece loaded to the muzzle with 
nails, bullets, and scrap iron, and filled the courtyard with dead. 
Glanton was a blackguard who set about arranging a peace in 
northern Chihuahua. The bleeding scalps torn from the heads, 
of the slain were carried in triumph to the city of Chihuahua, 
where the ' conquerors ' were met outside the city limits by a 
procession of the governor, all the state dignitaries, and the- 
clergy, and escorted to the city, where the scalps were nailed 
with frantic joy to the portals of the grand cathedral. Glanton, 
having had his appetite for blood excited, attempted to cross. 
the Colorado River near where Fort Yuma stands ; but the 
Yuma Indians, who had learned of his pleasant eccentricity of 
killing every one without distinction of age, sex, or race, let 
Glanton and his comrades get a few yards into the river and 
then opened on them from an ambush in the reeds and killed 
every one. And then there have been ' Pinoli Treaties,' in 
which the Apaches have been invited to sit down and eat re- 
pasts seasoned with the exhilarating strychnine. But the 
Apache cannot read or write, and hand down to posterity the 
story of his wrongs as he, and he alone, knows them. 

"When the Americans entered the territory occupied or 
infested by the Apaches, all accounts agree that the Apaches 
were friendly. The statements of Barrett, the commissioner 
appointed to run the new boundary line between the United 
States and Mexico, are explicit on this point. Indeed, one of 
the principal chiefs of the Apaches was anxious to aid the new- 
comers in advancing farther to the south, and in occupying 
more of the territory of the Mexicans than was ceded by the= 
Gadsden purchase. One of Barrett's teamsters — a Mexican 



140 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

teamster named Jesus Vasquez — causelessly and in the cold- 
est blood drew bead upon a prominent Apache warrior and 
shot him through the head. The Apaches did nothing beyond 
laying the whole matter before the new commissioner, whose 
decision they awaited hopefully. Barrett thought that the sum 
of thirty dollars, deducted from the teamster's pay in monthly 
installments, was about all that the young man's life was worth. 
The Apaches failed to concur in this estimate, and took to the 
war-path ; and, to quote the words of Barrett, in less than forty- 
eight hours had the whole country for hundreds of miles in 
every direction on fire, and all the settlers that were not killed 
fleeing for their lives to the towns on the Eio Grande. A bet- 
ter understanding was reached a few years after, through the 
exertions of officers of the stamp of Ewell, who were bold in 
war but tender in peace, and who obtained great influence over 
a simple race which could respect men whose word was not 
written in sand. 

" General Crook believed that the American Indian was a 
human being gifted with the same godlike apprehension as the 
white man, and like him inspired by noble impulses. Born 
free as an eagle, he will not tolerate restraint, will not brook 
injustice ; therefore, th^ restraint imposed must be manifestly 
for his benefit, and the government to which he is subjected 
must be eminently one of kindness, mercy, and absolute jus- 
tice. Indians take to trials by jury as naturally as ducks take 
to water. Trial by jury is not a system of civilized people : it 
is the survival of the old trial by clan. A jury of Apaches de- 
liberating upon a case of wrong-doing by an Indian never failed 
in judgment except on the side of severity. The American 
Indian despises a liar. The American Indian is the most gen- 
erous of mortals : at all his dances and feasts the widow and the 
orphan are the first to be remembered. Therefore, when he 
enters the trader's store and finds that he is charged three dol- 
lars and a half for a miserable wool hat, which during his last 
trip to Washington or Santa Fe, he has seen offered for a quar- 
ter, he feels the wrong and does not like it. For that reason 
Crook believed that the Indians should be encouraged to set 
up their own stores. 



A MING OF WEDERA£ OFFICIALS. 141 

" Never was there a truer remark than that made by Crook : 
'* The American Indian commands respect for his rights only so 
Jong as he inspires terror with his rifle.' 

"Another instance. The Indian agent, Dr. Williams, had 
refused to receive certain sugar on account of the presence of 
great boulders in each sack. The Indian ring got in its work, 
and peremptory orders for the immediate receipt of the sugar 
were received in due time from Washington. Williams placed 
•one of these immense lumps of stone on a table in his office, 

labelled, ' Sample of sugar received under contract of .' 

Williams was a very honest, high-minded gentleman, and de- 
:served something better than to be hounded into an insane 
asylum, which fate he suffered. I will concede, that an official 
who really desires to treat Indians fairly and honestly, must 
be out of his head ! 

"The notion that the American Indian will not work is a 
:fallacy ; he will work just as the white man will when it is to 
his advantage to do so. As soon as peace was formally made 
with the Apaches by Gen. Crook, Mason and Schuyler labored 
-assiduously with them, and shortly after had not less than 
fifty-seven acres of land planted with melons and other garden 
truck of which the Indians are fond. A large water-wheel was 
-constructed out of packing-boxes for irrigation, and at a cost 
to the Government of less than thirty-six dollars. The pros- 
pects of the Apaches looked bright, and there was hope that 
they might soon be self-sustaining ; but it was not to be. A 
ring of Federal officials, contractors, and others was formed in 
Tucson, which exerted great influence in the national capital 
and succeeded in securing the issue of peremptory orders that 
the Apaches should leave at once for the mouth of the sickly 
San Carlos, there to be herded with the other tribes. It was 
an outrageous proceeding, one for which I should still blush, 
had I not long since gotten over blushing for anything that 
the United States Government did in Indian matters. 

" It is difficult to give a fair description of the personal ap- 
•pearance of the Apaches, because there is no uniform type to 
which reference can be made ; both in physique and in facial 
lineaments there seem to be two distinct classes among them. 



142 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Many of the tribes are scarcely above the medium size, al- 
though they look to be still smaller from their great girth of 
chest and width of shoulders. Many others are tall, well -made, 
and straight as arrows. There are long-headed men, with fine 
brows, aquiline noses, well-chiselled lips and chins, and flash- 
ing eyes ; and there are others with the fiat occiput, fiat nose, 
open nostrils, thin, everted lips, and projecting chins. One 
general rule may be laid down : the Apache, to whichever 
type he may belong, is strongly built, straight, sinewy, well- 
muscled, extremely strong in the lower limbs, provided with a 
round barrel chest, showing good lung power, keen, intelligent- 
looking eyes, good head, and a mouth showing determination, 
decision, and cruelty. He can be made a firm friend, but no 
mercy need be expected from him as an enemy. 

" He is a good talker, can argue well from his own stand- 
point, cannot be hoodwinked by sophistry or plausible stories, 
keeps his word very faithfully, and is extremely honest in i3ro- 
tecting property or anything placed under his care. No in- 
stance can be adduced of an Apache sentinel having stolen any 
of the government or other property he has been appointed to 
guard. The Chiricahua and other Apache scouts, who were 
enlisted to carry on General Crook's campaign against ^ Geron- 
imo,' remained for nearly one week at Fort Bowie, and dur- 
ing that time made a number of purchases from the post- 
trader, Mr. Sydney E. De Long. These were all on credit, 
as the scouts were about leaving with the gallant and lamented 
Crawford on the expedition which led to his death. Some 
months after, as I wished to learn something definite in regard 
to the honesty of this much-maligned people, I went to Mr. De 
Long and asked him to tell me what percentage of bad debts 
he had found among the Apaches. He examined his books, 
and said slowly : ' They have bought seventeen hundred and 
eighty dollars' worth, and they have paid me back every single 
cent.' ' And what percentage of bad debts do you find among 
your white customers ? ' A cynical smile and a pitying glance 
were all the reply vouchsafed. 

" Around his own camp-fire the Apache is talkative, witty, 
fond of telling stories, and indulging in much harmless rail- 



KIND TO CHILDREN. 143 

ler-y. He is kind to children, and I have yet to see the first 
Indian child struck for any cause by either parent or relative. 
The children are well provided with games of different kinds, 
and the buckskin doll-babies for the little girls are often very 
artistic in make-up. The boys have fiddles, flutes, and many 
sorts of diversions, but at a very early age are given bows and 
arrows; and amuse themselves as best they can with hunting 
for birds and small animals. They have sham-fights, wrestling 
matches, foot-races, games of shinny and * muskha,' the last 
really a series of lance-throws along the ground, teaching the 
youngsters steadiness of aim and keeping every muscle fully 
exercised. They learn at a very early age the names and attri- 
butes of all the animals and plants about them ; the whole 
natural kingdom, in fact, is understood as far as their range of 
knowledge in such matters extends. They are inured to great 
fatigue and suffering, to deprivation of water, and to going 
without food for long periods. 

" The Apaches have a very strict code of etiquette, as well 
as morals, viewed from their own stand-point. It is considered 
very impolite for a stranger to ask an Apache his name, and 
an Apache will never give it, but will allow the friend at his 
side to reply for him ; the names of the dead are never referred 
to, and it is an insult to speak of them by name. Yet, after a 
good long while has elapsed, the name of a warrior killed in 
battle or distinguished in any way may be conferred upon his 
grandchild or some other relative. Only ill-bred Americans or 
Europeans, who have never had any " raising,' would think of 
speaking of the Bear, the Snake, the Lightning, or the Mule, 
without employing the reverential prefix *Ostin,' meaning 
' Old Man,' and equivalent to the Eoman title ^ Senator.' But 
you can't teach politeness to Americans, and the Apache 
knows it and wastes no time or vain regrets on the defects of 
their training. 

" The study of the religious life and thought of our savage 
tribes has been to me of the greatest interest and of supreme 
importance ; nothing has been so neglected by the Americans 
as an examination into the mental processes by which an In- 
dian arrives at his conclusions, the omens, auguries, hopes and 



144 ISTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRA3fID. 

fears by which he is controlled and led to one extreme or the 
other in all he does, or a study of the leaders who keep him 
under control from the cradle to the grave. Certainly, if we 
are in earnest in our protestations of a desire to elevate and 
enlighten the aborigine — -which I, for one, most sincerely 
doubt — then we cannot begin too soon to investigate all that 
pertains to him mentally as well as physically. Looking at 
the subject in the strictest and most complete and practical 
light, we should save millions of dollars in expenditure, and 
many valuable lives, and not be making ourselves a holy show 
and a laughing-stock for the rest of the world by massing 
troops and munitions of war from the four corners of the coun- 
try every time an Indian medicine-man or spirit-doctor an- 
nounces that he can raise the dead." 

Going back a century or two nearer the time of Indian own- 
ership of this continent, we have the witness of Sir Francis 
Bond Head, sent by the King of England in early colonial 
times to make an alliance with the Indian chiefs, who thus de- 
scribes the Indian with whom the first settlers had to deal, a 
type of man of whom Blacket observes : " The Indian, though 
living in poverty, is not a savage ; he is a degenerate gentle- 
men, full of character and dignity." 

" It was a heavenly morning, and I never remember to have 
beheld a homely picture of what is called ' savage life,' which 
gave me more pleasure than that which, shortly after I landed, 
appeared immediately before me. On a smooth table-rock, 
surrounded by trees and shrubs, every leaf of which had been 
washed by the night's rain as clean as it could have appeared 
on the day of its birth, there were seated in front of their wig- 
wam, and close to a fire, the white smoke from which w^as 
gracefully meandering upwards through the trees, an Indian's 
family, composed of a very old man, two or three young ones, 
about as many wives, and a most liberal allowance of joyous- 
looking children of all ages. The distinguishing character- 
istic of the group was robust, ruddy health. More happy or 
more honest countenances could not exist, and as the morning 
sun with its full force beamed on their shiny black hair and 
red countenances, it appeared as if it had imparted to the lat- 



DAILY THANKSGIVING. 145 

ter that description of color which it itself assumes in Eng- 
land when beheld through one of our dense fogs. 

" The family, wives, grandfather, and all, did great credit 
to the young men, by whose rifle and fishing-tackle they had 
been fed. They were all what is called full in flesh ; and the 
Bacchus-like outlines of two or three little naked children, 
who, with frightened faces, stood looking at us, very clearly 
exclaimed in the name and on behalf of each of them, ' Haven't 
I had a good breakfast this morning ? ' In short, without en- 
tering into particulars, the little urchins were evidently as full 
of bear's flesh, berries, soup, or something or other, as they 
could possibly hold. On our approaching the party, the old 
man rose to receive us, and, though we could only communi- 
cate with him through one of our crew, he lost no time in 
treating his white brethren with hospitality and kindness. 
Like ourselves they had only stopped at the island to feed ; 
and we had scarcely departed when we saw the paddles of 
their canoes in motion, following us. 

" Whatever may be said in favor of the blessings of civiliza- 
tion, yet certainly in the life of a red Indian there is much 
for which he is fully justified in the daily thanksgiving he is in 
the habit of offering to ' the Great Spirit.' He breathes pure 
air, beholds splendid scenery, traverses unsullied water, and 
subsists on food which, generally speaking, forms not only his 
sustenance, but the manly amusement, as well as occupation, 
of his life. 

" In the course of the day we saw several Indian families 
cheerily paddling in their canoes towards the point to which 
we were proceeding. The weather was intensely hot ; and, 
though our crew continued occasionally to sing to us, yet by 
the time of sunset, they were very nearly exhausted. During 
the night it again rained for seven or eight hours ; however, as 
is always the case, the wetter our blankets became the better 
they excluded the storm. As we were now within eight or ten 
miles of our destination, and had therefore to pay a little extra 
attention to our toilette, we did not start next morning until 
the sun had climbed many degrees into the clear blue sky ; 
however, at about eight o'clock we once again got into our 
10 



146 JVMW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

canoes, and had proceeded about an hour when our crew, 
whose faces as they propelled us were always towards the 
prow, pointed out to us a canoe ahead, which had been lying" 
still, but which was now evidently paddling from us with un- 
iTSual force, to announce our approach to the Indians, who 
from the most remote districts had, according to appointment, 
congregated to meet us. 

" In about half an hour, on rounding a point of land, we saw 
immediately before us the great Manitoulin Island ; and, com- 
pared with the other uninhabited islands through which we had 
so long been wandering, it bore the appearance of a populous 
city; indeed, from the innumerable threads of white smoke 
which in all directions, curling through the bright green foli- 
age, were seen slowly escaping into the pure blue air, this 
place of rendezvous was evidently swarming alive with inhabi- 
tants, who, as we approached, were seen hurrying from all 
points towards the shore ; and, by the time we arrived within 
one hundred and fifty yards of the island, the beach for about 
a half a mile was thronged with Indians of all tribes, dressed 
in their various costumes : some displayed a good deal of the 
red garment which nature had given to them ; some were par- 
tially covered with the skins of wild animals they had slain ; 
others were enveloped in the folds of an English white blanket, 
and some in cloth and cottons of the gaudiest colors. The 
scene altogether was highly picturesque, and I stood up in the 
canoe to enjoy it, when all of a sudden, on a signal given by 
one of the principal chiefs, every Indian present levelled his 
rifle towards me ; and from the centre to both extremities of 
the line there immediately irregularly rolled a feu-de-joie, 
which echoed and re-echoed among the wild uninhabited isl- 
ands behind us. 

"As soon as I landed I was accosted by some of the prin- 
cipal chiefs ; but, from that native good-breeding which in 
every situation in which they can be placed invariably distin- 
guishes the Indian tribes, I was neither hustled nor hunted by 
a crowd; on the contrary, during the three days I remained on 
the island, and after I was personally known to every individ- 
ual on it, I was enabled without any difficulty or inconvenience. 



ARTIFICIAL LUXURIES UNKNOWN, 147 

or without a single person following or even stopping to stare 
at me, to wander completely by myself among all their wig- 
wams. Occasionally the head of the family would rise and sa- 
lute me, but, generally speaking, I received from the whole 
group what I valued infinitely more — a smile of hajDpiness and 
contentment : and, when I beheld their healthy countenances 
and their robust, active frames, I could not help thinking how 
astonished people in England would be if they could but be- 
hold and study a state of human existence in which every item 
in the long list of artificial luxuries which they have been 
taught to venerate is utterly unknown, and, if described, would 
be listened to with calm inoffensive indifference, or with a 
smile approaching very nearly to the confines of contempt ; but 
the truth is, that between what loe term the civilized portion of 
mankind, and what we call the savage, there is a moral gulf 
which neither party can cross, or, in other words, on the sub- 
ject of happiness they have no ideas with us in common. For 
instance, if I should have suddenly transported one of the 
ruddy squaws before me to any of the principal bedrooms in 
Grosvenor Square, her first feeling on entering the apartment 
would have been that of suffocation from heat and impure air ; 
but if, gently drawing aside the thick damask curtains of a four- 
post bed, I had shown her its young aristocratic inmates fast 
asleep, protected from every breath of air by glass windows, 
wooden shutters, holland blinds, window curtains, hot bed- 
clothes, and beautiful fringed nightcaps, as soon as her smiles 
had subsided her simple heart would have yearned to return to 
the clean rocks and pure air of Lake Huron ; and so it would 
have been if I could suddenly have transported any of the 
young men before me to the narrow, contracted hunting- 
grounds of any of our English gentlemen ; indeed, an Indian 
would laugh outright at the very idea of rearing and feeding 
game for the sake of afterwards shooting it ; and the whole 
system of living, house-fed, in gaiters and drinking port-wine 
. would to his mind appear to be an inferior state of happiness 
to that which it had pleased the Great Spirit to allow him to 
enjoy. 

"During the whole evening, and again early the next 



148 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

morning*, I was occupied in attending to claims on tlie con- 
sideration of the Britisli Government which were urged by 
several of the tribes and in making arrangements with some of 
our ministers of religion of various sects, who, at their own ex- 
X)ense and at much inconvenience, had come to the island. At 
noon I proceeded to a point at which it had been arranged that 
I should hold a council with the chiefs of all the tribes, who, 
according to appointment, had congregated to meet me ; and 
on my arrival there I found them all assembled, standing in 
groups, dressed in their finest costumes, with feathers waving 
on their heads, with their faces painted, half-painted, quarter- 
painted, or one eye painted according to the customs of their 
respective tribes, while on the breast and arms of most of the 
oldest of them there shone resplendent the silver gorgets and 
armlets which in former years had been given to them by their 
all}^ the British sovereign. 

"After a few salutations, it was proposed that our Council 
should commence ; and accordingly, while I took possession of 
a chair which the Chief Superintendent of Indian Affairs had 
been good enough to bring for me, the chiefs sat down oppo- 
site to me in about eighteen or twenty lines parallel to each 
other. For a considerable time we indolently gazed at each 
other in dead silence. Passions of all sorts had time to sub- 
side ; and the judgment, divested of its enemy, was thus en- 
abled to calmly consider and prepare the subjects of the ap- 
proaching discourse ; and, as if still further to facilitate this 
arrangement, ' the pipe of peace ' was introduced, slowly 
lighted, slowly smoked, by one chief after another, and then 
sedately handed to me to smoke it too. The whole assemblage 
having, in this simple manner, been solemnly linked together 
in a chain of friendship, and as it had been intimated to them 
by the Superintendent that I was ready to consider whatever 
observations any of them might desire to offer, one of the 
oldest chiefs arose ; and, after standing for some seconds erect, 
yet in a position in which he was evidently perfectly at his 
ease, he commenced his speech — translated to me by an inter- 
preter at my side — by a slow, calm expression of thanksgiving 
to the Great Spirit for having safely conducted so many of his 



GALM, HIGH-BRED DIGNITY. 149 

race to the point on whicli they had been requested to assem- 
ble. He then, in yery appropriate terms, expressed the feel- 
ings of attachment which had so long connected the red man 
with his Great Parent across the Salt Lake ; after this exordium, 
which in composition and mode of utterance would have done 
credit to any legislative assembly in the civilized world, he 
proceeded, with great calmness, by very beautiful metaphors, 
and by a narration of facts it was impossible to deny, to ex- 
plain to me how gradually and — since their acquaintance with 
their white brethren — how continuously the race of red men 
had melted, and were still melting, like snow before the sun. As 
I did not take notes of this speech, or of those of several other 
chiefs who afterwards addressed the Council, I could only very 
inaccurately repeat them. Besides which, a considerable por- 
tion of them related to details of no public importance. I will 
therefore, in general terms, only observe that nothing can be 
more interesting or offer to the civilized world a more use- 
ful lesson, than the manner in which the red aborigines of 
America, without ever interrupting each other, conduct their 
councils.* The calm, high-bred dignity of their demeanor, 
the scientific manner in which they progressively construct 
the framework of whatever subject they undertake to explain, 
the sound arguments by which they connect as well as support 
it, and the beautiful wild-flowers of eloquence with which, as 
they proceed, they adorn every portion of the moral architect- 
ure they are constructing, form altogether an exhibition of 
grave interest ; and yet is it not astonishing to reflect that the 
orators in these councils are men whose lips and gums are, 
while they are speaking, black from wild berries on which they 
have been subsisting, who have never heard of education, never 
seen a town, but who, born in the secluded recesses of an al- 
most interminable forest, have spent their lives in either fol- 
lowing zigzaggedly the game on which they subsist through a 
labyrinth of trees, or in paddling their canoes across lakes, and 
among a congregation of such islands as I have described ? 
They hear more distinctly, see farther, smell clearer, can bear 
more fatigue, can subsist on less food, and have altogether 

* Compare foot-note, page 153. 



150 Ii£;W LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

fewer wants than their white brethren ; and yet, while from 
morning till night we stand gazing at ourselves in the look- 
ing-glass of self-admiration, we consider the red Indians of 
America as ' outside barbarians.' 

"But I have quite forgotten to be the Hansard of my own 
speech at the Council, which was an attempt to explain to the 
tribes assembled the reasons which had induced their late 
* Great Father ' to recommend some of them to sell their lands 
to the provincial government, and to remove to the innumer- 
able islands in the waters before us. I assured them that their 
titles to their present hunting-grounds remained and ever 
would remain respected and undisputed ; but that, inasmuch 
as their white brethren had an equal right to occupy and cul- 
tivate the forest that surrounded them, the consequence 
would inevitably be to cut off their supply of wild game, as I 
have already described. In short, I stated the case as fairly 
as I could, and, after a long debate, succeeded in prevailing 
on the tribe to whom I had particularly been addressing my- 
self to dispose of their lands on the terms I had proposed ; 
and whether the bargain be for their weal or woe, it was, and 
rso long as I live will be, a great satisfaction to me to feel that 
it was openly discussed and agreed to in presence of every 
Indian tribe with whom Her Majesty is allied ; for be it always 
kept in mind, that while the white inhabitants of our North 
American colonies are the Queen's subjects, the red Indian is 
by solemn treaty Her Majesty's ally." 

Savages we call them, because their manners differ from 
ours, which we think the perfection of civilization. They think 
the same of theirs. 

Said Benjamin Franklin : 

" The Indian men when young are hunters and warriors ; 
when old, counsellors ; for all their government is by counsel 
of the sages ; there is no force, there are no officers to compel 
obedience or inflict punishment. Hence, they generally study 
oratory, the best speaker having the most influence. The Ind- 
ian women till the ground, dress the food, nurse and bring 
up the children, and preserve and hand down to posterity the 
memory of public transactions. The employments of men 



INDIAN EDUCATION. 151 

iincl women are accounted natural and honorable ; having few 
artificial wants, they have abundance of leisure for improve- 
ment by conversation. Our laborious manner of life, compared 
with theirs, they esteem slavish and base, and the learning on 
which we value ourselves, they regard as frivolous and useless. 
An instance of this occurred at the treaty of Lancaster, in 
Pennsylvania, anno 1744, between the government of Virginia 
and the Six Nations. After the principal business was settled, 
the commissioners from Virginia acquainted the Indians by a 
speech that there was at Williamsburg a college, with a fund 
for educating youth ; and that, if the Six Nations would send 
half a dozen of their young lads to that college, the govern- 
ment would take care they should be well provided for, and 
instructed in all the learning of the white peoiDle. It is one 
of the Indian rules of politeness not to answer a public propo- 
.sition on the same day that it is made ; they think it would 
be treating it as a light matter, and that they show it respect 
by taking time to consider it as of a matter important. 
They therefore deferred their answer till the day following, 
when their speaker began by expressing their deep sense of 
the kindness of the Virginian government in making them that 
■offer, * For we know,' said he, * that you highly esteem the 
kind of learning taught in those colleges, and that the main- 
tenance of our young men with you would be very expen- 
;sive. We are convinced, therefore, that you mean to do us 
good by your proposal, and we thank you heartily. But you, 
who are wise, must know that different nations have different 
conceptions of things, and you will therefore not take it 
amiss if our ideas of this kind of education happen not to be 
the same with yours. We have had some experience of it ; 
several of our young people were formerly brought up at the 
colleges of the northern provinces ; they were instructed in all 
your sciences ; but when they came back to us, they were bad 
runners, ignorant of every means of living in the woods, un- 
able to bear either cold or hunger, knew neither how to build 
a cabin, take a deer, or kill an enemy ; spoke our language im- 
perfectly ; were therefore neither fit for hunters, warriors, or 
•counsellors ; they were totally good for nothing. We are, 



152 I^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

however, not the less obliged by your kind offer, though we 
decline accepting it ; and to show our grateful sense of it, if 
the gentlemen of Virginia will send us a dozen of their sons, 
we will take great care of their education, instruct them in all 
we know, and make men of them.' 

" Having frequent occasions to hold public councils, they 
have acquired great order and decency in conducting them. 
The old men sit in the foremost ranks, the warriors in 
the next, and the women and children in the hindermost. The 
business of the women is to take exact notice of what passes, 
imprint it in their memories (for they have no writing) and 
communicate it to their children. They are the records of the- 
council, and they preserve traditions of the stipulations in 
treaties one hundred years back, which, when we compare- 
with our writings, we always find exact. He that would speak,, 
rises : the rest observe a profound silence. When he has fin- 
ished, and sits down, they leave him five or six minutes to 
recollect, that if he has omitted anything he intended to say, 
or has anything to add, he may rise again and deliver it. Ta 
interrupt another, even in common conversation, is reckoned 
highly indecent. How different this is from the conduct of a 
polite British House of Commons, where scarce a day passes 
without some confusion that makes the Speaker hoarse in call- 
ing to order ! * And how different from the mode of conver- 

* The rate per century at which civilization continues to advance in the British 
House of Commons is shown by the following dispatch from London, dated July 28th, 
1893 : 

" A disgraceful fracas occurred last evening in the British House of Commons at the^ 
hour set for closure of debate in committee on the Home-Rule Bill. A struggle began 
in the aisles and between the benches. Curses, insults, and cries of pain were heard on 
every side. A Liberal member was thrown to the floor and bundled under a bench by 
Opposition members. Another member's hat was smashed down over his eyes. A 
light broke out at the top of the gangway and blows were struck on all sides. One 
evidence of the furious scene was furnished by the rack for papers behind the benches, 
which was smashed and had to be removed. After the fracas a diamond pin and por- 
tions of members' attire were found on the floor of the House." — IS evf York Evenmg- 
Post. Compare also the conduct of our U. S. Congress and State Legislatures. 

If there still remains a tribe of Indians whose primitive dignity of character and 
mutual fair-mindedness have not been utterly destroyed by the degradation of enforced 
poverty, and the consequences of the introduction of rum, might it not be well for their 
conquerors to seek to get the recipe for successfully transplating those qualities into- 
white civilization before their last Indian possessors vanish from the face of the earth I 



THE STRANGER'S HOUSE, 153 

sation in the polite companies of Europe, where, if you do not 
deliver your sentence with great rapidity, you are cut off in the 
middle of it by the impatient loquacity of those you converse 
with, and never suffered to finish it ! 

" Their manner of entering one another's villages has like- 
wise its rules. It is reckoned uncivil in travelling for stran- 
gers to enter a village abruptly, without giving notice of their 
approach. Therefore, as soon as they arrive within hearing, 
they stop and halloo, remaining there till invited to enter. Two 
old men usually come out to them and lead them in. There 
is, in every village, a vacant dwelling called the strangers* 
house. Here they are placed while the old men go round from 
hut to hut, acquainting the inhabitants that strangers are 
arrived, who are probably hungry and weary, and everyone 
sends them what they can spare of victuals and skins to re- 
pose on. When the strangers are refreshed, pipes and tobacco 
are brought ; and then, not before, conversation begins, with 
inquiries who they are, whither bound, what news, etc., and it 
usually ends with offers of service, if the strangers have oc- 
casion for guides or any necessaries for continuing their jour- 
ney ; and nothing is exacted for their entertainment. 

" The same hospitality, esteemed among them as a princi- 
pal virtue, is practised by private persons, of which Conrad 
Weiser, our interpreter, gave me the following instance : In 
going through the Indian country, to carry a message from 
our governor to the Council at Onondaga, he called at the habi- 
tation of Canasetege, an old acquaintance, who embraced him, 
spread furs for him to sit on, placed before him some boiled 
bear and venison, and mixed some rum and water for his drink. 
When he was well refreshed, and had lit his pipe, Canasetege 
began to converse with him, asked him how he had fared the 
many years since they had seen each other, whence he came, 
what occasioned the journey, etc. Conrad answered all his 
questions, and, when the discourse began to flag, the Indian, 
to continue it, said : ' Conrad, you have lived long among the 
white people, and know something of their customs. I have 
been sometimes at Albany, and have observed that once in 
seven days they shut up their shops and assemble all in the 



154 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

^reat house. Tell me what is it for ? ' * They meet there,' 
said Conrad, ' to hear and learn good things.* ' I do not doubt,' 
said the Indian, ' that they tell you so : they have told me the 
same, but I doubt the truth of what they say. I will tell you 
my reasons. Consider but little, Conrad, and you must be of 
my opinion. If they meet so often to learn good things, they 
Avould certainly have learned before this time; but they are 
still ignorant. You know our practice ; if a white man in 
travelling through our country, enters one of our cabins, we 
all treat him as I treat you ; we dry him if he is wet, we warm 
him if he is cold, we give him meat and drink, that he may 
allay his thirst and hunger, and spread soft furs for him to rest 
and sleep on. We demand nothing in return. But if I go 
into a white man's house at Albany, and ask for victuals and 
drink, they say, * "Where is your money ? ' and, if I have none, 
they say, ' Get out, you Indian dog ? ' You see they have not 
yet learned those little good things that we need no meetings to he 
instructed in, hecause our mothers taught them to us when toe were 
children ; and therefore it is i77ipossihIe their meetings should be, 
■as they say, for any siich purpose, or have any such effect' " 

Thus the remnant of the original red race of the American 
Egypt seems to have preserved a living tradition coinciding 
with the ancient Hebrew (Aperu-Peruvian) command which 
has long since become a dead letter among '^ civilized " peoples : 

"The stranger that comes to you shaU be among you as the 
native, and thou shalt love him as thyself.** — (Levit. xix. 33.) 
*' For the Lord oar God, he is God of gods, and Lord of lords, the 
great, and strong, and terrible God, who does not accept persons, 
nor will he by any means accept a bribe ; executing judgment 
for the stranger and orphan and widow, and he loves the stranger 
to give him food and raiment. And ye shall love the strangers, 
for ye were strangers [from Peru ?] in the land of Egypt " [= eagle 
= America]. — {Deut. x. 17-19.) " And ye shall store these words 
in your heart and in your soul, and ye shall bind them as a sign 
on your hand, and it shall be fixed before your eyes. And ye 
shalt teach them to your children." — (Deut. xi. 18-19.) 

Wrote Peter Martyr, Avho visited the American Indians in 
the days of Columbus : 

"It is certain that among these people the land is as com- 



BACK, SCOURGE, AND FAGOT. 155 

mon as the sun and water, and that ' mine and thine ' the seed 
of all misery, have no place with them. They live in open 
gardens not intrenched with dykes or defended with walls. 
They deal truly with one another, without laws, without books, 
without judges. They take him for an evil and mischievous 
man who taketh pleasure in doing hurt to another, and albeit 
they delight not in superfluities, yet they make provision for 
the increase of such roots whereof they make bread, content 
with such simple diet whereof health is preserved and disease 
avoided." (Compare " Hebrew," "Peru," and "Agrarian law," 
in Index.) ^S'S ^ FC, Sf^-- CP , 

Columbus himself informed the king and queen of Spain 
that the Indians, " are loving, uncovetous people ; so docile in 
all things that I swear to your majesties there is not in all the 
world a better race or a more delightful country. They love 
their neighbours as themselves, and their talk is ever sweet and 
gentle, accompanied with smiles, and though they be naked,, 
yet their manners are decorous and praiseworthy." 

A few years passed away, and historians leave us to peruse 
with shame the following facts : 

" The Spaniards, through pretense of friendship and religion, 
gained audience with chiefs and kings, their families and at- 
tendants. They were received with great kindness and cour- 
tesy, but in return they most treacherously seized and bound 
in chains the unsuspecting natives : and as a ransom for their 
release, demanded large sums of gold, which were soon given 
by their subjects. But instead of granting them freedom as 
promised, they were put to death in a most shocking manner. 
Their subjects were then hunted down like wild beasts, with 
bloodhounds, robbed and enslaved, while under pretense of 
converting them to Christianity, the rack, the scourge, and the 
fagot were used. Some were burned alive in their thickets and 
fastnesses for refusing to work the mines as slaves." * 

* In the " Red Man's Greeting," printed on tirch bark for circulation at the Colum- 
bian World's Fair, 1893, Chief Pokagon, whose grandfather's tribe occupied the very 
land on which Chicago now stands, writes : 

" You say of us that we are treacherous, vindictive, and cruel ; in answer to the 
charge, we declare to all the world with our hands uplifted to high Heaven, that be- 
fore the white man came among us, we were kind, outspoken, and forgiving. Our real 



156 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

But, to return to the destruction of Meroz-America, tlie lost 
Book of Jasher (Joshua) appears to have contained an account 
in detail of the war between the sheep (Aries) and the goats 
(Capricornus), which was terminated by the fall of stars (mete- 
oric masses) from the heavens and the sudden and total sub- 
mergence of Poseidon's continent. Of the war between the 
four kings and the five, recorded in the fourteenth chapter of 
Genesis, we note that " they were joined in battle unto the val- 
ley of Siddim, which is the Salt Sea," and we at once recognize 
again the location of Atlantis and the Atlantic Ocean. This 
war was known to the ancients as the Pentapolitan War. 

We have seen in the triumph of Bacchus over the Amazons 
a heathen version of the triumph of Jehovah over Diana (see 
page 79). We now note that the three consonants which form 
the Hebrew word which we call Jehovah are H 5, V 6, H 5. 
We further note that, while the British flag bears the cross of 
Oygnus-Canaan, in English heraldry the star is six-pointed, 
while the stars of the American flag are five-pointed. If the 
five-pointed star has belonged to the American Occident, or 
place of death, from pre-historic times, we can understand why 
the number five, as associated with the successful invaders of 
the land now known as Egypt, should still be regarded by the 
descendants of the subjugated people as an evil number, it be- 
ing, according to Sir Gardiner Wilkinson, actually replaced by 

character has been misunderstood because we have resented the breaking of treaties 
made with us. The few of our children who are permitted to attend your schools, in 
great pride tell us that they read in your own histories, how William Penn, a good man, 
made treaties with nineteen tribes of Indians, and that neither he nor they ever broke 
them ; and further, that during seventy years while Pennsylvania was controlled by 
the Quakers, not a drop of blood was shed, nor a warwhoop sounded by our people. 
Your own historians and our traditions show that for nearly two hundred years, differ- 
ent Eastern powers were striving for the mastery of our soil, and that our people were 
persuaded to take the warpath by different factions, being generally led by white men 
who had been discharged from prisons for crimes committed in the Old World. To be 
just, we must acknowledge that there were some good men with the strangers, but 
while our children were taught to lisp *Our Father who art in Heaven,' bad men of 
the same race came amongst us with bitter oaths upon their lips, something we had 
never heard before, and cups of firewater in their hands, something we had never seen 
before. And alas ! like the serpent that charms to kill, the drink habit coiled about 
the heartstrings of its victims, shocking unto death, friendship, love, honor, manhood, 
until goaded by demons on every side, they cursed themselves, they cursed their friends, 
they cursed their beggared babes and wives, they cursed their God and died." 



SGIENTIFIC ASTROLOGY. 157 

:a zero on the dials of Egyptian watches. The Hindu priest 
points to his sacred emblem with ^ye projecting points upon 
it and tells us that they typify Meru and the four quarters of 
the world. It is interesting to note that, while Washington 
was neither an antiquarian nor an archaeologist, he neverthe- 
less refused the six-pointed stars intended for the American 
flag, and insisted that they should have five points. 

America (Meru) is also the point upon which descended the 
aqueous ring or river that once made glad the celestial city. 
Upon these waters, according to the Brahmanical sj^stem, grew 
water-lilies of red, white, and blue hues. Again, in the choice 
of the national colors, the fathers of the American republic 
builded wiser than they knew. 

The homage to the name Jehovah is further seen in the cir- 
cumstance told to Solon by the Egyptian priest — that the 
priests and authorities of Atlantis were accustomed to assemble 
at the temple of Poseidon ervexj fifth and sixth year alternately, 
thus "giving equal honor " to both numbers. 

Says Bryant, " Whether we may date the time of the Shep- 
herds' first migration into [new or oriental] Egypt from the era 
■of the Pentapolitan War, I cannot determine." 

In the light of the facts here adduced, Bryant's surmise ap- 
pears to have been correct, though the cautious scholar con- 
fessed himself at the time unable to verify it. 

The people who built the Great Pyramid appeared sud- 
denly in the Valley of the Nile. They were consummate archi- 
tects, geographers, and astronomers, and Proctor believes them 
to have been astrologers, an opinion which is highly interest- 
ing in view of the coming new birth of a scientific astrology, 
which is the inevitable outcome of the evolution philosophy, 
spectrum analysis, and the doctrines of the Unity of Nature 
and the Eeign of Law.* Moreover, they came with a purpose to 
build the Pyramid, at a spot selected from the whole surface of 
the globe. The result of their occupation of and works in the 
Nile Valley is thus referred to by Hermes : 

"Art thoa not aware, O Asclepios, that Egypt is the image of 
heaven, that it is the projection below of the order of things above ? 
* See Astrology, pp. 105, 341-247. 



158 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

If the truth must be told, this land is indeed the temple of the 
world." — (Hermes ; " Treatise on Initiations," Part IX.) 

Many thousands of years ago it may have been possible to 
compute and predict approximately the times when the earth 
would suffer from renewed encounters with the debris of the 
original catastrophe in the solar system, or the priests may 
have had something corresponding to CroU's theory of an al- 
ternate shifting of the land and water areas of the globe, in 
consequence of its tilted, wobbling motion ever since it was 
originally "tapped on the shoulder" by hot stones from the 
heavens. Modern astronomy pronounces such prediction no 
longer possible. The solar system must have been establish- 
ing a new equilibrium ever since the original disaster, and its 
after-effects must have steadily become both less violent, and 
less frequent, and must have recurred under continually chang- 
ing conditions, so that, although when the Vernal Equinox- 
passed from Aries to Pisces, a.d. 29 (compare pages 263-271), 
something far more stupendous than the Eoman siege of Jeru- 
salem was plainly anticipated by the New Testament writers ;, 
nevertheless, the Lord Jesus Christ plainly said that of the 
day and hour no man knew, not even the Son, but only the Fa- 
ther. The Pyramid-builders, however, seem in their own way 
to have foreknown the eatastrophe which wrecked the valley 
of the Nile ; hence, the Pyramid was not a house built on the 
sands, but instead was founded on the rock, the most striking" 
name for the land in which it stands being Mizraim, Bock 
out of "Water. 

The Coptic tradition, as set forth in an old Arabian MS. at- 
Oxford (Vyse, ii., 321) says : 

*' Surid, one of the kings of Egypt before the flood, built the two 
great pyramids ; the reason for building the pyramids was the follow 
ing dream, which happened to Surid three hundred years before the 
flood. It appeared to him that the earth was overthrown, and the- 
inhabitants laid prostrate upon it ; that the stars wandered confus- 
edly from their courses, and clashed together with tremendous- 
noise" (the origin of the minor planets from the collision between 
Quan and Habel, or Cain and Abel? p. 32). "The stars were dark 
and veiled with smoke. Early iu the morning he assembled the chief 



THE APPEARANCE OF COMETS. 159 

priests from all the nomes in Egypt. The high priest, whose name 
was Philimon or Iklimon, spoke as follows ; * Grand and mysterious 
are the dreams, the visions of the king will not prove deceptive. I 
will now declare unto the king a dream which I also had a year ago. 
The firmament descended from above till it overshadowed us as a 
vault.' "—(Von Rikart, " Menes and Cheops.") 

We in America, in our own way, know that something simi- 
lar is coming. Things hidden from the wise and prudent are 
revealed to babes and sucklings. The flood and fire at Johns- 
town, Pa., were foreseen and publicly prophesied in the streets 
of an Ohio village several days in advance of the event by a 
colored preacher, who was at once locked up as insane, and 
only liberated when his prevision (like Swedenborg's absent 
vision of the Stockholm fire) had been verified by the occur- 
rence of the calamity itself. Thus the Millerite movement of 
fifty years ago has revived in continually new forms to the 
present day. And thus also the Charleston earthquake, which 
revealed the fact that the Atlantic Ocean is undermining our 
eastern coast, and that its destruction as far back as the rocky 
front of the Appalachian (Apollonian) Eange is but a question 
of time, was presently followed by the " Messiah craze " among 
the Western Indians, who, according to an army officer sta- 
tioned among them, contemplated no war on the whites, but 
instead foresaw a mighty flood, with the incidental destruction 
of the white race, and a reconstruction of the Pacific Coast-line, 
so as to create a new land, in which the Indians should regain 
their ancient supremacy. 

To appreciate the significance of such phenomena in the 
present, we must recall certain facts of the past. The farther 
back we go in time, so much the greater terror do we find 
created by the appearance of comets. A burnt child dreads 
the fire, and so closely do comets resemble the appearance of 
the falling Lucifer, as handed down by tradition, that comets 
have ever been looked upon as the presage of great calamities. 

" Throughout the East Indies it is believed that the eclipses 
of the sun and moon are caused by a dragon with large black 
claws, which he stretches out to seize those luminaries, and 
that is why the Indians are seen plunged up to their necks in 



160 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

water at these periods ;* for in the Hindu religion such an at- 
titude is looked upon as favoring the sun and moon in their 
combat against the dragon. In America it was thought that 
when the sun and moon were in eclipse, they were offended, 
and various devices were resorted to for propitiating them. 
The Greeks, civilized as they were, believed that the moon was 
bewitched, and that the magi compelled it to come down from 
the sky.^' 

Father Faure tells us that, during the eclipse in 1868, vast 
numbers of the Chinese took refuge upon their junks to escape a 
disaster {dii^-aster I) which they could not be persuaded was 
imaginary. That this terror did not originate in superstition 
is proved by the existence of the same manifestations of in- 
stinctive dread in the insect and animal kingdoms. 

"During the eclipse of 1842 some oxen that were passing 
by St. Marguedelonne Church drew up in a circle, back to 
back, as if they were expecting to be attacked ; some horses 
that were drawing a threshing machine were seen to lie down ; 
sheep flocked together in fear ; chickens took refuge under 
their mother's wing ; a pigeon, overtaken in his flight by the 
obscurity, flew against a wall and dropping to the ground, did 
not rise again until the sun had reappeared ; a dog which had 
^een kept without food on the previous evening and given 
•some meat just as the total eclipse was taking place, began to 
devour the meat with great avidity, but let it drop when the 
obscurity became complete, and would not touch it until the 
sun came forth again ; ants came to a halt when the sun was 
totally obscured, continuing their journey only when the sun 
reappeared; and bees which had dispersed from their hive 
at sunrise, flew back at the moment of total eclipse and re- 
mained in the hive until it was over." — (Flammarion-Blake.) 

The explanation of all this is found in Spencer's "Psychol- 
ogy," where he shows that: 

"There exist in the nervous system certain pre-established 
relations answering to relations in the environment — relations 
that are potentially present before birth in the shape of defi- 

* They jump into water to escape a possible fall of fire such as attended the dark- 
ening of the sun caused by the " Fall of Lucifer. " 



AMERICAN PYRAMID SOCIETIES. 161 

nite nervous connections; that are antecedent to and inde- 
pendent of individual experiences. The brain is an organized 
register of experiences received during the evolution of that 
series of organisms through which a given organism has been 
reached." * 

This sensitiveness is not merely reminiscent. Like that of 
a rheumatic limb, it is prophetic as well. 

Professor Colbert, formerly professor of astronomy and su- 
perintendent of the Dearborn Observatory of Chicago, suggests 
in effect that the pyramid of the great seal of the Secretary of 
State of the United States of America, now take more sub- 
stantial and durable shape upon our continent. He writes, 
quite oblivious of the probability of the earth's again encoun- 
tering a mass of fiery meteoric matter at some intersection of 
its orbit with meteoric swarms : 

"The theory of an alternate shifting of water from one 
hemisphere to the other, at intervals of ten to eleven thousand 
years, is so much in harmony with known facts and reasonable 
inference, as to justify us in expecting that in a few centuries 
hence the northern hemisphere will be partially submerged. 
It would be well for us to consider the propriety of erecting 
some durable monument in the United States, to bear witness 
of us then. The great pyramid of Egypt, and possibly some of 
the others, may have been constructed with some such intent 
soon after the lower valley of the Nile emerged frem beneath 
the ocean surface." — ("Humanity," Colbert. Chicago, 1892.) 

If the American people will undertake such a work, they 
can find in the Pyramid societies already existing the appro- 
priate nucleus around which to form suitable organizations for 
executing it. How it is possible to face all these facts, and 
continue to regard either the Bible or the insignia, emblems, 
and seals of the United States of America, with any feelings 
short of amazement and awe, surpasses comprehension. We 
find the true Egypt and Canaan to have been here in America ;t 
the Exodus to have been the escape from the fiery furnace of 

* Vol. i., p. 208. 

t ^gyptus was a son of Belns and brother of Danaus. The relation of Danaus to 
Scorpio-Sagittarius we have already learned. Anthon remarks »■ ' ' curious analogy in 
11 



162 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



Eg'ypt ; and tliotig"h we still " see no similitude " while Jehovah 
works his will among all nations, nevertheless, immediately 
"apon the erection of a new empire on these long deserted and 
forgotten shores, Jehovah's agents, the " microbes " surviving 
from the ancient epoch of pyramids, eagles, obelisks, stars, and 
stripes, fastened themselves upon us, and we " readopted " them 
as a traveller unconsciously " adopts" the germs which invade 
his system when he visits infested regions. Under the opera- 
tion of the same influence, it has " pleased the fancy " of Ameri- 
cans to cover the United States, from one end to the other, with 
Egypts and Canaans — a procedure not paralleled in human 
annals since the original Eagles and Swans fled from America 
carrying the names "Egypt" and *' Canaan "to the valley of 
the Nile. A cursory glance through a railroad gazetteer of the 
United States, shows the following examples of the working of 
this law in the popular mind. It is to be remarked that, as it 
is the rheumatic limb which is the best barometer, so it is not 
the learned, but the unlearned, mind which most directly shows 
the operation of natural law in the sphere of human action. 
(Compare p. 80.) 



Egypt, 


Effingham County, 


Georgia. 


Egypt, 


Carroll County, 


Indiana. 


Egypt, 


Jackson County. 


Kentucky. 


Egypt, 


Hancock County, 


Maine. 


Egypt, 


Plymouth County. 


Massachusetts. 


Egypt, 


Chickasaw County 


, Mississippi. 


Egypt Ridge, 


Bolivar County, 


Mississippi. 


Egypt Mills. 


Cape Girardeau, 


Missouri. 


Egypt, 


Monroe County, 


New York. 


Egypt Depot, 


Chatham County, 


New York. 


Egypt, 


Belmont County, 


Ohio. 


Egypt, 


Lehigh County, 


Pennsylvania. 


Egypt Mills, 


Pike County, 


Pennsylvania. 


Egypt, 


Kaufman County, 


Texas. 


Canaan Valley, \ 






Canaan, S 


Litchfield County, 


Connecticut. 


Canaan, 


Jefferson County, 


Indiana. 



form said to exist between the temple of Belus at Babylon, and the Mexican pyramid 
temples, especially that of Cholula." {Compare also "Eagles, fable of, explained," 
Bryant's "Mythology," vol. ii., p. 77.) 



THE EARTH AND ITS INHABITANTS. 163 

Canaan, Somerset County, Maine. 

Canaan, Benton County, Mississippi. 

Canaan, Gasconade County, Missouri. 

Canaan Street, ) 

^ f Graiton County, New Hampshire. 

Oanaan, J 

Canaan, \ 

Canaan Center, V Columbia County, New York. 

Canaan Four Corners, ) 

Canaan, Wayne County, Ohio. 

Canaanville, Athens County, Ohio. 

Canaan, Essex County, Vermont. 

Wliich one of us can change his stature a cubit ? What na- 
tion can create its destiny ? 

Behold here the demonstration of the fact of the undying 
existence and tireless methodic working of a conscious, intelli- 
gent Providence and Kuler, who is pleased to work on lines so 
congenial to our mental interests that, but for our absolute 
powerlessness in the matter, we should say we, his creatures, 
had done all this by the might of our own wisdom. 

There is but one possible exx)lanation of facts such as the 
foregoing, namely, that : 

" The earth and its inhabitants are one inseparably. Deity 
has made of one blood all the nations, and has also determined 
the bounds of their respective habitations. Though Goths 
swarm into Italy, or Tartars into Persia, the language and cus- 
toms ever remain Italian or Persian. The invader becomes a 
son of the soil. The la?id itself ^^ossesses a physical or psychical 
essence conformable to the serial arrangement of the tribes " [or 
zodiacal signs]. — (Hawken, " Upa-Sastra.") 

" All the wonderful things which the children of Israel saw 
and heard had no more meaning to them than that which was 
manifest. (Deut. xxix.) Nothing hidden presented itself to 
them, and they were blind to those occurrences as parables and 
figures fraught with the greatest import. That which they 
saw and heard was to them a matter of fact. The promise of 
the great land [Cygnus-Canaan or Meru-America] was to thom 
only a promise of the [small] 'land of Canaan ' " [upon the Me- 
diterranean]. — (Latch, " Review of the Holy Bible." ) 

In October, 1892, we read in the "American Hebrew," con- 



164 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

cerning the Jews and the Promised Land, that the idea of the 
Eestoration is abandoned as a faded vision. It says : 

" From the increase of Jewish population in Jerusalem and 
various evidences of renewed activity, agricultural and com- 
mercial, it is inferred that Palestine is on the road to regener- 
ation. We do not share in these sentiments or expectations. 
Jewish public opinion upon this subject is not difficult to 
ascertain. The great majority of Israelites who share in the 
civilization of the day, and are accorded civil and religious 
equality, give no thought to returning to Palestine. They are 
proud to be citizens of the land of their nativity or adoption. 
If the traditional view of the final ingathering and the rebuild- 
ing of the Temple is still repeated, our brethren are in no 
hurry to abandon Wall Street, the Standard Oil Company, and 
Western mortgages in consequence. A great many Israelites, 
too, among them learned rabbis of established reputation, have 
abandoned all belief in the restoration. They believe Juda- 
ism was never to be confined to a single land,* and Israel's God 
not to be narrowed to a single people. They think that the 
Jew's best work has been done out of Palestine, and it was his 
salvation, not destruction, to be dispersed over the habitable 
globe, to spread to the farthest isles of the sea, directly and 
indirectly, the belief in the unity of God and the brotherhood 
of mankind. If they had been kept within the limits of Pales- 
tine, if they had survived its successive invasions and catas- 
trophes, they would have been to-day, like the Fellahin of 
Egypt or the Bedouin of the desert, Semitic slaves or marau- 
ders.'' 

In the light of the revelations of the Great Pyramid con- 
tained in these pages, and the identification of the once ruined 
but now restored continent (Meroz, Meru, America) beneath 
the constellations of the eagle (Egypt) and the swan (Cygnus, 
Canaan), it may be affirmed that the restoration of the promised 
land, far from being a "faded vision," is an accomplished fact. 
The desert left here by the great catastrophe has long since 

* Assuredly not ! since the original Twelve Tribes were nothing less than the initi- 
ates or chosen people of the sacred order of the world -encircling Twelve Signs of the 
Zodiac, that stupendous bible of the skies ! See Quichy Mysteries, p. 132. 



FIGURES OF CELESTIAL MAGNITUDES. 16o- 

been restored to verdure, and now blossoms like the rose, antli 
the people of all nations flock to the shores of this true 
Canaan, as once it was supposed to have been prophesied they 
should flock to little Palestine, which was never more than the 
miniature reproduction of the original land of Canaan, where 
the mightiest race that ever swayed the destinies of the globe 
sang its swan's song amid the horrors of the drift catastrophe. 
It is a fact to be pondered that the " early settlers " of this 
terrestrial Paradise Regained came here far more under Old 
Testament than New Testament influence. They habitually 
called this the promised land, and applied to themselves and 
to their children the promises once made to the seed of Abra- 
ham ; and they named their children Moses, Aaron, Zebulon, 
Daniel, Jehiel, Nahum, Nathan, Elijah, Eli, Elihu, Asa, etc. 

The Holy Land of Judea is related to the original Holy 
Land of the Twelve Tribes or zodiacal mansions of the Father's 
house, precisely as little Egypt upon the Nile, with its astro- 
nomical partitioning of the land, was related to the entire 
sphere of the starry heavens, or as the miniature Holy Land on 
the lake at the American Chautauqua Camp Meeting Ground 
is related to the historic Palestine. Critics have forcibly indi- 
cated the irreconcilability of known geographical measure- 
ments in that locality with the scriptural magnitudes of popu- 
lation, armies, etc. ; and the supposed necessity of referring 
the scriptural magnitudes to the square miles of little Pales- 
tine has driven devout defenders of Holy Scripture to extremi- 
ties of special pleading which must needs have sorely taxed 
the intellect. Take the Temple and the entire Holy Land as 
figures of celestial magnitudes, however, and these tangible 
earthly figures and correspondences enable one to reaKze ce- 
lestial magnitudes and universal truths, which, instead of 
provoking criticism, command our willing admiration and 
reverence, as stupendous cosmical symbols of universal ethic 
truth and law. 

For much of the scofiing and hopeless scepticism of the day 
the responsibility rests with the unreasoning defence of faulty 
and inadequate views of religion and scripture by individuals 
and churches, which show forth a zeal for truth but without 



166 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

knowledg-e. Thus is Christianity continually wounded in the 
house of its friends. 

The great eagle, "wantonly aggressing against all Europe 
and Asia," and carrying off captives to the American Canaan, 
or land beneath Cygnus, supplies the simile for the riddle of 
Ezekiel (xvii. 3-5). 

*' The great eagle, great winged, long pinioned, 
Full of feathers, that hath diverse colors, 
Hath come in into Lebanon, 
And it taketh the foliage of the cedar,* 
The top of its tender twigs it hath cropped, 
And it bringeth it in to tlie land of Canaan, 
In a city of merchants it hath placed it. 
And it taketh of the seed of the land, 
And doth put it in a field of seed, 
To take by many waters. " 

Not only does the Great Pyramid distinctly point out 
America, the land shadowed with wings, sending ambassadors 
by sea, as the land of the Great Eagle, the true Egypt, and the 
land of Cygnus, the true Canaan ; but the identification of the 
people of Atlantis, or the dwellers across the Atlantic Ocean, 
with the Meropes, brings the Hindu Garuda eagle and the 
Hindu Mt. Meru straight to America (Ameruke ?). 

We have seen the land shadowed with wings destroyed by 
the wasting waters. The ancient Hindus understood the imi- 
verse to be formed by seven concentric (planetary) envelopes 
around the central earth-mountain, Meru (A-mer-ica), on which 
the waters of the celestial Ganges fell out of heaven, and were 
distributed in four great streams to the whole earth. Among 
the Greeks Parnassus was the mountain of the flood of Deu- 
calion. The centre of the earth was commemorated by an 
omphalos, or stone representing the mountain at the lost cen- 
tre of the earth. Thus there was an omphalos at Delphi, and 
others at Crete, at Megari, at Babylon, at Elis, etc. At Delphi, 
the omphalos, or navel stone, was placed on the floor of the 
temple. Its reference to Meru, or the land of the American 
constellation Aquila, was astronomically fixed by the story 

* Compare Biraha, the Cedar, p. 104. 



THE HSSPERIAN MAIDS. 167 

that to determine the true centre of the earth, Jupiter sent ont 
two eagles, one from the east, and one from the west, and they 
anet at the true centre. According to Strabo, two golden 
eagles were placed at the sides of the omphalos. This comjjo- 
sition has been found in a marble from Sparta, In Arcadia, 
Pausanius visited a grove of Zeus : " On the highest crest of 
the whole mountain there is a mound of heaped-up earth, and 
before the altar stand two pillars facing the rising sun, and 
thereon golden eagles of yet more ancient composition.'* 

It is not alone by the eagle of the tribe of Dan that the lo- 
cality of Meru (America) is astronomically fixed. In the Hindu 
system, under the Olympian Mount Meru, there are seven lower 
worlds, all beautiful paradises, and inhabited by nagas, which 
are half-men and half-snakes (Ophiucus, the serpent bearer, is 
an American constellation by the same system which gives to 
Hussia her heraldic bear, to China her dragon, and to America 
her eagle). These regions are governed by three great snakes, 
which rule over all the snakes on earth. An allusion to Solon's 
" Mighty Power which came up out of the Atlantic, and w^as 
wantonly aggressing against the whole earth, when it was sud- 
denly destroyed by the gods in one dreadful night." (See 
"Architecture, Mysticism, and Myth," Leithaby.) 

"Within the palace of the great Chan of Cathay," said Sir 
John Mandeville, '* in the hall, the walls are covered with red 
skins of animals called pan-thers/' (Bacchus (Pan) rides a pan- 
ther. Pan-ama, A-mer-ica, Meru, whence the Hindu Dyonisus 
leads his red armies. Eed once the aristocratic color through- 
out the world.) Bacchus was also the Phanas (p. 60 cmfe) or 
Phoenician, the god of the palm. The use of the palm at tri- 
umphs was a testimony to royal, or at least noble rank. 

In Greek stories we have trees which bear golden fruit or 
flowers, and always connected with the AYest. Thus Hesiod : 
* The Hesperian maids who guard the golden fruit beyond the 
ocean's sound." Hercules goes to this garden. Hercules, with 
the eagle, the serpent, and Bacchus or Pan, all fall to the con- 
tinent of Meru (America). 

The fruits of this celestial tree are the planets, stars, and 
all the gems of heaven, which latter were rained upon the 



168 NEW LIGHT FROM TEE GREAT PTRAMTD, 

earth in the " Fall of Lucifer," and are now found in the Rocky 
Mountain regions embedded in the " volcanic " matter. Ac- 
cording to Sayce and Lenormant, the fruit of the celestial tree 
is fire. (See Hazezontamar, p. 105 ante,) 

Egypt had its Tat pillar, Iran and India their star-bearing 
tree, China its* calendar tree. The tree of the Hebrew Quab- 
balists was a type of the mundane system, a symbol of the 
starry heavens, whose fruits were the constellations. The 
golden treasures of the one gem-bearing tree, whose branches 
spread over all the earth, are guarded by a serpent. The tree 
of the golden fruit of the Hesperides grew on Mount At-las,, 
the sky sustaining mountain " in the West,'' i.e., across the At- 
lantic, in the home of the serpent, the eagle, and the pan-ther. 
(At and Ad, as in Atlantic and Adam, mean red,) 

The Hindu Atlas was Mt. Meru. The name A-mer-ica is of 
Indian (Hindu) origin. Columbus really discovered a forgot- 
ten part of the Indies which he sought to reach. 

In the Avesta of the Persians, the same mountain and tree 
reapjiear, and with them two eagles, Amru and Chamru. 
Amru is already familiar to us as Amera, A-meru, etc. Chamru 
is derived from Cham, a solar title (whence camera, etc.), also 
a name of Osiris, one of whose attendants was Pan, while an- 
other was Maro, a great planter of vines. Now Bacchus (Pan) 
carried bacchantes and bacchanalian rites from Meru over the 
whole earth, with songs and dances and the sound of every in- 
strument of music. (Compare Bryant's Ancient Mythology.) 

The Norse World-tree has the serpent coiled round its base,, 
while on the topmost branch the eagle sings of creation and. 
destruction. It was from across the Atlantic that Solon's 
'* mighty power " wantonly aggressed against all Europe and 
Asia. So in Eastern story, the Garuda eagle perches on the 
wonderful tree of Mt. Meru, whence it flies down to seize the 
Alephant of the meridians of Taurus, etc., and bear it awaj^ cap- 
tive. (Compare page 129, the eagle brought down from its- 
rocky heights; also page 166.) 

In the ancient Parsifal legend, Titurel (Titan=Teuton=Titi- 
caca ?) builds a temple worthy to enshrine the Holy Grail (the 
blood of Osiris). Within the building was a vaulted roof o£ 



E8AU AND JACOB. 169 

blue sapphires, in which a miracle of art was to be seen. The 
snn, moon, and stars moved there in the same order as do the 
real luminaries in the heavens. From the midst of the temple 
rose a tower with many windows, its topmost point a ruby, out 
of which rose a cross of clear crystal surmounted by a golden 
eagle with outstretched wings. El Osiris (Isra-el) we find in 
the American constellations ; the ruby yields the red hue of 
Adam and the Atlanteans ; and the constellations of both the 
cross (Cygnus, Canaan) and the eagle (Aquila) belong to the 
skies of Amer-ica. 

The Greek name for Bacchus of Capricorn is Dionusos, or 
Deity Nahoas, of the Nahoas or Toltecs, who erected the grand 
architectural works of Central America. At Nysa, Dionysus 
is an Aithiop, that is, of the land of the fiery serpent ; in Egypt 
he is Osiris ; in Italy he is Bacchus ; in Phoenicia he is 
Adonis ; in Hindustan he is Chrishna. Everywhere he is Dan, 
the Judge, or the Sun in Scorpio. When he cometh again to 
judge the earth, scorpions will reappear, together with the 
archer, death on the pale horse, or Sagittarius. (Compare the 
Revelation of St. John.) This Phoenician Adonis appears in 
the Old Testament over five hundred times as the equivalent 
of the title Lord (Kyrie — Cyrus = Sun). 

Thus we read : 

' ' Thrice in the year shall all thy males appear before Adon^ the 
Eternal, the God of Israel." (Ex. xxxiv. 23.) 

'^For Adoii^ your God, is the God of gods, and the Adon of 
lords, the great, the mighty, and the terrible God, who hath no re- 
gard to persons, and taketh no bribe ; who execnteth justice for 
the fatherless and the widow." (Deut. x. 17.) 

"Adon, how excellent is thy name in all the earth . . 

when I behold the heavens the work of thy fingers, the moon and 
the stars." (Psa. viii. 2, 4.) 

" Said unto my Adon, sit thou at my right hand." (Psa. ex. 1.) 

"Adon, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple." 
(Mai. ill. 1.)* 

Capricomus = g'oat = the hairy one == in Hebrew, Esau ; 
and Jacob, in Hebrew, the heel-holder = Draco holding the 

* Compare Adonis, pp. 35 (note), 189, 190. 



170 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

heel of Hercules = hirca == hirtus = liirsutus — hairy. Her- 
cules was taught by Linus to play on the lyre, while Chiron, 
the wise centaur, gave him constant instruction.* Jacob first 
supplanted Esau, or gained the region of Capricornus ; he then 
outgeneralled Laban, whose name contains the radicals of 
Labi, the lion. Laban signifies, among other things, pale 
yellow (lion color), also glowing, burning, shining; the lion 
being the constellation of the glowing midsummer. We next 
have the episode of the rods of fresh poplar and of the hazel 
and chestnut, which were peeled with white peelings and set 
up before the flocks, which then conceived ring-streaked, 
speckled, and spotted ones. This probably signifies that Jacob 
set up the green and white streaked rods as an ensign, and 
that some of the races xmder Aries (the sheep), which had 
heretofore supported the power of the land of the lion, now 
gave their adherence to Jacob in the west. We then note that 
Jacob's name is changed to Isra-El, or god Isra, answering ex- 
actly to the Egyptian god Osiris. Jacob, we have found in 
Canaan, the land of the Swan, and Osiris was brought up in 
Nysa, and called Dionysos or Bacchus, whose emblem, Capri- 
cornus, we find between the meridians of America. Osiris was 
dismembered in the catastrophe under Taurus (Cherub = 
Kireb = Ox) with which Genesis opens. His form was re- 
stored upon a potter's wheel (compare Jeremiah xviii. 1-6), and 
he was the first to '' reclaim " the Egyptians from barbarism. 
The Egyptians were the people of the eagle, and the eagle 
(Aquila) is adjacent to the swan (Cygnus) between the merid- 
ians of Capricornus. Osiris^ like Israel, hears hi his hands a 
ring-streaked stick or flail as well as a shepherd's crosier. 
Osiris was called Pent-Ement (see pentapolitan war, Egyptian 
hatred of five^ the five-pointed stars of the United States), Pent- 
Ement signifying "attached to the West," or " the beneficent 
west." 

The ring-streaked rods may have been connected with cir- 
cumcision, as a religious rite, symbolizing the mode of gener- 
ating worlds by casting off rings. According to the Nebular 
Hypothesis, the entire matter of the solar system was once a 

* Both Lyra (Aquila) and the Centaur (Sagittarius) are American constellations. 



PLANETARY PROPAGATION BY ANNULATION. 171 

vast nebula, or gaseous vapor, extending beyond the orbits of 
the most distant planets. In the process of condensation a 
rotary motion was imparted to the mass. This motion caused 
the consolidating matter to assume the form of concentric 
rings, like those of Saturn. Finally, these rings collapsing, at 
their respective distances from the sun, were gathered up into 
planets, where they are now found to exist. It is supposed 




PLANETARY PROPAGATION BY ANNULATION. 

that, like the sun, the planets, including the earth, have given 
off rings at their respective equators, thus forming moons. 

"The book of Concealed Mystery of the Qabbalah is the book 
of Equilibrium of Balance. Equilibrium is the harmony which re- 
sults from the analogy of contraries, it is the dead centre where, 
the opposing forces being equal in strength, rest succeeds motion. 
It is the living synthesis of counterbalancing power. The book 
teaches that the Creator, the One and Only substance, exists in ten 
numerical emanations [the ancient ten Zodiacal signs]. Of these 
the first is Kether, or the Crown, otherwise known as the Ancient 
of Days, the Great Father of All. The second emanation is Chok- 
mah. or Wisdom. The third Is Binah, the Understanding, the 
All-Mother, otherwise called the Great Sea [or the ring of waters 



172 J!^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

above the firmament]. The offspring of Wisdom and Understand- 
ing is the fourth emanation, Gedulah, Greatness or Magnificence, 
Scintillating Flames [the meteoric ring beyond the Over Sea]. Be- 
hind the shoulders of the Bride [Binah, the great sea or aqueous 
ring] the Serpent [or meteoric ring] rears his head. The serpent 
is centripetal force, ever seeking to penetrate into Paradise ; but 
his head is broken by the waters of the Over Sea (Binah). The 
serpent is the executor of judgment. The water symbolizeth that 
measure of mercy by which judgments and punishments are miti- 
gated. The serpent holdeth his tail in his mouth that he may form 
a circle. If a defect occurreth in only one numeration of the sys- 
tem through the fault of the inferiors, he is immediately manifest, 
and commenceth his accusations before the throne of glory. There 
is in the destroyer no hastening to the outer, becauset he is centrip- 
etal and not centrifugal. But his head is broken by the waters 
of the Great Sea [Wisdom, the fountain of mercy and loving kind- 
dessj.'* — (Compare Mathers : " Qabbalah Unveiled.") 

From a careful comparison of tlie ancient sacred writings, 
the Qabbalah, the traditions of all races, and the facts of ge- 
ology and astronomy, the conclusion seems . inevitable that 
the earth still possessed an annular system long after the 
human race had attained to the highest intelligence and 
power. Saturn's rings formed in ancient times, as at pres- 
ent, a visible illustration of planetary propagation by an- 
nulation, according to the nebular hypothesis. Saturn was 
worshipped by the Hebrews, both as Seb (Elohim Sabba- 
oth) and as Eemphan. The book of Concealed Mystery of 
the Qabbalah treats of the Sapphire Sea in the heavens, just 
as Genesis distinguishes between the waters below the 
firmament and the waters above. The deluge of Noah was 
the collapse of the earth's aqueous ring. Prior to this col- 
lapse, no rain fell upon the earth, for there was less water 
here, and the solar raj^s were tempered by reaching the earth 
through the great crystal sea. The fiery ring broke and part 
of it fell athwart the globe, causing the drift catastrophe. But 
in falling, it caused the collapse of the aqueous ring ; hence, 
according to the Qabbalah, the fires of severity were assuaged 
by the waters of mercy. After the collapse of the aqueous 
ring, upon the reappearance of the sun, and its shining upon a 



PAVEMENT OF THANSPABENT GLASS. 173 

globe now three-fourths water, evaporation arose, and the first 
real rain-storm ended with the first rainbow, a token that the 
world could not again be destroyed by water, since there was 
no other aqueous ring to collapse. The fragments of the fiery 
ring have since struck the earth (Sodom and Gomorrah), and 
will again be encountered by it, according to the Lord 
Jesus Christ and St. Peter and St. Paul. Incidentally, the 
" tapping of the earth on the shoulder " by the aqueous, fiery 
masses, tipped the axis of the earth, producing vicissitudes and 
inclemency in the seasons, in place of the golden age of eternal 
summer, under Virgo. A subsequent encounter with meteoric 
masses seems to have caused Joshua's long day, when the sun 
appeared to stand still while Jehovah rained hot stones out of 
heaven. (See Our Hace Series, No. 10 ; " The Deluge.") 

The aqueous ring once encircling the earth, like a heavenly 
river proceeding from the throne, flowing through the celestial 
streets and making glad the city of God, and separated from 
the lower terrestrial waters by the firmament, has been com- 
memorated to the present time, not only in tradition, but in 
architecture as well. In Leithaby's "Architecture, Mysti- 
cism, and Myth," we read:, ''And before the throne there 
was a sea of glass like unto crystal." According to the Koran, 
Solomon's Throne seemed to stand, as did the Creator's, on a 
pavement of waters. 

Smith's " Bible Dictionary " says that the office of the raJcia 
or firmament demanded strength and substance, for it was to 
serve as a division between the waters above and the waters 
below. Jehovah built his chambers, not simply in water, but 
of water. According to Sale, it is said that, fronting the 
throne on which King Solomon sat to receive the Queen of 
Sheba, the pavement was of transparent glass, laid over run- 
ning water in which fish were swimming. Says the Talmud, 
"Solomon prepared to receive his visitor in an apartment 
laid and lined with glass, and the queen at first was so de- 
ceived by the appearance, that she imagined the king to be 
sitting in water." 

Thus Sol was once enthroned upon the waters above the 
firmament in the templum of the skies ! The practice of figur- 



174 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 



ing the signs of the Zodiac on the floor of the sanctuary was 
quite general in the Middle Ages. 

'* Look how the floor of heaven 
Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold." 



liMiiNiiiii I niiiiii I iiiiifiiii iiin \ iiifiiiniiiiiiiiiii iiiiimiiin'iiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiifiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiihiiim : 




"I""' niiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiinuiiii m\\}^ 



THE DAILY VOYAGE OF SOL FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET ON THE WATERS OF THE 
ALL-MOTHER OR OVER-SEA SURROUNDING THE RECUMBENT EARTH. 



In the crypt of an early church at Piacenza, the space be- 
fore the altar has a mosaic pavement with undulating lines of 
waves, in which fishes swim, and disks containing the zodiacal 
signs, thus marking the waters as the over-sea, or original 
aqueous ring surrounding the earth. In Egyptian temples, 
Ea (Sol or sun) floats on his bark among the stars, and kings, 
godlike, crush their enemies under their footstool and tread 
underfoot the azure flood amidst the stars. No mere accident 
all of this, but an ordered symbolism, says Leithaby. In the 
Brahmanical system, paradise is well watered with beautiful 
lakes, covered with water-lilies, red, blue, and white, each 
blossom having a tliousand petals ; and on the most beautiful 
of all these calm lakes floats a throne, glorious as the sun, 
whereon Krishna the beautiful reposes ; indeed, the whole 
city of Krishna is built in the waters. 



PRY ODES, SON OF GILIX, 175 

Thus, on the mount of transfiguration, the face of Christ 
shone as the sun. 

Of the Leviathan (Levi = serpent) whose fall caused the sea 
to boil like a pot, Job tells us : 

" His teeth are terrible. Out of his mouth do flames go, sparks of 
fire escape. Out of his nostrils goeth forth smoke. His heart is firm 
as a stone. The son of the bow doth not cause him to flee, and lie 
laugheth at the shaking of a javelin. Under him are sharp splinters 
[fragments of stones : Parkhurst]. He spreadeth gold on the mire. 
There is not on the earth his like." 

The psalmist writes : 

*' Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, 
At the presence of the God of Jacob. 
"Which turned the rock into a pool of water, 
The flint into a fountain of waters." — Ps. cxiv. 8. 

From Deuteronomy we learn that it was when the children 
of Israel were " led through the great and terrible wilderness/' 
with the "fiery serpents" (Ophiucus) " and scorpions" (Scor- 
pio of the tribe of Dan and the land of Danusha or Dionysus 
= Capricornus = Panama) that the water was brought out of 
the rocks of flint. 

Pliny states that it was Pryodes, son of Cilix, who first de- 
vised the way to strike fire out of flint. " A myth," says Sir 
John Evans, " which seems to point to the use of silex and py- 
rites rather than of steel " (in the production of fire from flint). 
All facts of the past which the thought of the day does not 
understand are considered myths ! Sir Daniel Wilson in citing 
Pliny remarks, that " recent explorers, apprised of the signifi- 
cance of such discoveries, have noted the presence of nodules 
of pyrites accompanying the personal ornaments and weapons 
occurring in graves of the same age (Palaeolithic) ; deposited 
there either as tokens of regard, or more probably with a vague 
idea of their utility to the dead in the life heyond the grave.'' 
Readers of this volume will appreciate the significance of 
Wilson's surmise. Meanwhile, he elsewhere shows from the in- 
vestigations of Canon Greenwall, " the probability of the scat- 



176 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

tering" of flint flakes, like an offering" of current coin, by the 
mourners, as the primitive grave was covered in." 

Says the Priest to Laertes, respecting Ophelia's grave : 

" For charitable prayers, 
Shards, flints, and pebbles should be thrown on her." 

"Assuredly," continues Wilson, "whatever motive actu- 
ated those who contributed such objects while the sepulchral 
mound was in progress of erection, they were not designed as 
any slight to the manes of the dead." 

The so-called flint implements in the " drift " have been 
found in such prodigious multitudes as to suggest, even to 
that enthusiastic collector M. Boucher de Perthes, who regards 
them as human handiworks, a truer hypothesis of their origin, 
when, in a moment of lucid perception, he says, " One would 
have thought a shower of them had fallen from ih.e sky." The 
utter unreliability of the evidence offered in support of the 
supposition that these flint flakes and fragments are pieces of 
. . human handiwork has been ably and convincingly ex- 

posed in a pamphlet entitled, " The Flint Implements of the 
Drift not Authentic," by Nicholas Whiteley, one of the secre- 
taries of the Eoyal Institution of Cornwall. 

There are many points of similarity to meteoric phenomena 
in the indications of the flints. Of the usual form of frag- 
ments of falling meteorolites, Humboldt observes, "That 
which falls from meteoric masses, even where the internal com- 
position is chemically different, exhibits almost always the 
peculiar character of a fragment, hehig of a prisinatic or trun- 
cated pyramidal form. This form was first recognized by 
Schreiber as characteristic of the severed part of a rotating 
planetary hodyT — (" Physical Facts and Scripture Beeord " : 
Galloway.) 

The ancients realized that the hot stones were not really 
rained upon the earth, but that the earth passed through them 
as they were being carried along by solar energy; for they 
fabled that the horse Sleipnir (Slip-near) not only descended, 
but carried up (off?) stones to construct the abodes of the gods. 

Ancient religion tallies with and presumes the nebular 



ULYSSES IK THE GARIBBEE8. 177 

hypothesis in detail. The burden of proof rests heavily upon 
those who would cast religion and religious rites and ceremo- 
nies to the winds and evolve the past history of the globe from 
the " depths of their inner consciousness." 

" When there went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire 
out of his mouth devoured, coals were kindled by it. He 
boioed the heavens also and came down'' We note accordingly 
that in Sanscrit, Capricornus = Macara, the root being Cara = 
bowing down. Between the meridians of Capricornus we find 
the Caribbean Isles and Hayti, suggestive in connection with 
the wanderings of Ulysses, of Charybdis and Hades respec- 
tively. It is interesting, therefore, to learn from Virgil that at 
the next great renovation of the world, Troy shall fall again 
(Homer's Troy and Moses' Babel have been compared), its fate 
being urged anew by Achilles ; whereupon " laboring nature, 
calling the celestial seed, the foster son of Jove, to sustain the 
nodding frame of heaven and earth and main," he shall come, 
and every eye behold him ; and then they who are rescued from 
the horrible pit and the miry clay where the Potter fashions 
human clay according to his good pleasure, shall " see, to their 
base restored, earth, seas, and air," or in other words, '' a new 
heavens and a new earth." 

The word occidens, signifying west, or place of sunset and 
starset, is derived from the root of occido, to kill, the Occident 
being named the gate of death, whither the soul was supposed 
to turn when exchanging time for eternity, earth for the elysian 
fields. 

In King's " Gnostics," we read that the Eoman Capricornus, 
" riiler of the Hesperian wave," was represented as conveying 
the departed soul to the realms of bliss imagined as some 
happy island in the far west. 

" Thou, for thy rule, O Capricornus! hast won 
All that extends heneath the setting sun." 

Upon Phoenician, Scarabic, and Etruscan vase alike, says 

King, the same monster is represented as joyously careering 

over the sea, whilst mourners chant funeral hymns over the 

corpse laid out upon the bier. The memory of Hades (Hayti) 

13 



178 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

was never lost. Alike to Egyptian, Babylonian, Phoenician 
and Greek, it Avas always " in the west." To some, looking out 
to the west from the Syrian seaboard, the island of Crete was 
Hades ; in the story of Persephone it was Sicily ; again, it was 
beyond the Pillars of Hercules. According to Procopius, the 
invisible dead assembled in Gaul, and were ferried over to 
Britain ; the bark always sank deep in the waters and its speed 
answered to an unknown force. In a Spanish map of 1346 
TenerifFe bears the name of the Island of Hades. 

The consonants m and r being found fastened upon this con- 
tinent from immemorial antiquity, in the various forms of the 
Meroz of the Old Testament, the Mt. Meru of the Hindus, the 
Amerisque highlands of Central America, the great serpent 
Amarak of the Indians, and the Markland of the Norsemen, the 
origin of the name must be sought in the meaning of the root, 
mar, itself. For, as the poet says, 

Could we dissect the bony frame of words, 
What mysteries of heaven and hell were bare. 

" The roots of words are always found to have been the acts, 
facts, and deeds of the past, just as new acts, facts, and deeds 
give rise to new words. Thus a Mr. Mackintosh invented water- 
proof clothing, and the peculiar kind of garment into which 
his material was first manufactured is known as a mackintosh. 
Daguerre, in France, invented a mode of taking people's like- 
nesses, and though his process has been superseded by im- 
provements, the pictures thus produced are still called in Eng- 
lish daguerreotypes. McAdam invented a particular way of 
making roads, thenceforth we have macadamized roads, mac- 
adamization. Galvani, in Italy, discovered certain electrical 
phenomena, and we now have in English galvanic, galvanize, 
galvanist, galvanism. Burke invented a mode of committing 
murder by a new way of producing suffocation ; this is called 
burking, and the term is used figuratively, it being said in 
familiar conversation of a project that has been stifled, that it 
has been burked." (Morris.) The moment we hear of Sing 
Lee or Wun Lung, our thoughts go straight to China ; simi- 
larly the sounds " offsky" or "insky " carry us to the Russian 



MEROPS THE NAME OF THE EAGLE. 179 

empire. A connection will yet be established between the 
root sounds of the names of Toltec, Aztec, Texas, Mexico, the 
Styx, the Hycsos, on the one hand, and upon the other, the co- 
lossal X of the cross of Cygnus, the dying- swan, assigned 
from immemorial antiquity to this continent. We shall then 
know why Hades still survives on our borders as Hayti, and 
Charybdis in the Carribbees. 

Merops was a king of the Island of Cos, who married 
Clymene, one of the Oceanides. He was changed into an ea- 
gle, and placed among the constellations. This connects the 
name of Merops with the land overshadowed by eagles. The 
name of Meru was carried to Africa in many forms, as Meroe, 
Merawe, El Meraouy, Ammara, etc. The difficulty of locating 
all the wonders associated with Meroe at any point in Africa 
has naturally been great. The whole extent of the African 
city of Meroe amounts to 4,000 feet, with a surrounding plain 
allowing room for a much larger city. Yet Meroe is said to 
have contained 250,000 soldiers and 400,000 artificers. 

It is known of the religion of ancient Meroe in Africa that 
the only gods worshipped were Zeus and Dionysos, both, as 
we have seen, belonging to Capricornus and Eagle Land, or 
A-meri-ca. In the sanchiary stood a ship (doubtless commem- 
orating the lost America, shadowed with wings and send- 
ing ambassadors in ships, as Isaiah says). In great temples 
this ship was very magnificent. There was also a portable 
tabernacle surrounded by curtains which could be drawn back. 
Then, again, Hamilton alludes to a singular representation in 
which the figures represent the coininum cation of religious rites 
from EtMo2na (aith = fire, opis = serpent ; hence again the 
land of serpent mounds, A-meri-ca) to Egypt. 

Thus both the Hindu Mt. Meru and the African Meroe 
point distinctly and unequivocally to the destroyed Meroz or 
A-mer-ica ; for the African Meru lacks the world-commanding 
mountain, the overshadowing astronomical Garuda eagles* 
wings, the waters encircling the whole earth, etc., all of which 
are inseparable from the Hindu Mt. Meru. Similarly, the 
Jewish figure of the great Templum or celestial vault, i.e., Sol- 
omon's Temple, had to be built upon a mount to fulfil that 



180 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

which was everywhere written of Mt. Meru, and for that mount 
there could be but one name. Mount Moriah.* 

Both geology and ancient tradition assign the highest 
mountains of the globe, prior to the last great convulsion of 
nature, to this continent. The Indian legends fix upon the 
White Mountains as the place where Deity descended upon the 
American Mt. Meru, a deluge sweeping down from his feet, and 
the mountains melting away with fervent heat. 

It was during the " stark horrors of the glacial epoch " that 
the colossal spires of the White Mountains went down as if 
they had been pebbles in a torrent, leaving the long ridges 
and rounded crests which now appear. The Algonquins be- 
lieved the White Mountains to be the home and throne of the 
Great Spirit, who had once borne a blameless chief and his 
wife in a mighty whirlwind to the summit of these mountains, 
while the world below was overspread by a destroying flood ; 
and the wizard king Passaconaway was reputed to have been 
borne to heaven in a flaming chariot from the same summits. 
Near by, in the neighboring State of Maine, we find the Ken- 
nebec Eiver — Kennebec being the Indian name for the great 
serpent. 

Very crafty, very cunning, 
The creeping Spirit of Evil. 

In Nicaragua, as we have seen, J.mensque designates a 
highland region. In Hebrew, Merom means a high place. A 
J/eronothite was an inhabitant of a district in Zebulon. " Zeb- 
ulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and shall be for a 
haven for ships." The standard of Zebulon represented the 
sign of Capricorn (Bacchus = Pan ~ Panama). Drummond has 
pointed out that the border of Zebulon was said to be unto Zi- 

* The appropriateness o£ the Pyramid for the Great Seal of the United States of 
America is shown by the fact, that pyramidal buildings all over the world are " imita- 
tions of the fabled Mcru, which was the worldly temple of the Supreme Being, and the 
tomb of the son of the spirit of heaven, whose bones and limbs were scattered over the 
face of the Earth."— (Xsia^ic Ret^earches.) A direct connection between the pyramid, 
the destruction, and the root-sounds of America comes from Peru, where November, 
the month of the world-wide celebration of All Souls, or the festival of the dead, was 
called Aya-Marlcu, signifying "pyramid of the dead ; " while the word pyramid itself 
resolves into pyr = fire, and mid = death. 



ZEBUB — ZEBULON = PANAMA. 181 

don ; yet when we examine the countries belonging to the tribe 
of Zebulon and to the Zidonians, we find that they did not bor- 
der upon each other. Hence, he remarks, the allusion seems to 
be astronomical rather than geographical. Now, Tsidon means 
the great hunter ; and this, says Drummond, probably was 
Sagittarius, who occupies the sign next to that of Capricorn, 
and whom the Greeks fabled to have been originally a famous 
hunter of the name of Crotus. Thus the AmeriGsm signs, Cap- 
ricornus (Panama) and Sagittarius are found connected with 
Zebulon's haven for ships, and the i/eronothites inhabiting a 
district of Zebulon. Admah (Ad or At-lantis) and Zeboim are 
among the places which the Lord overthrew in his anger and 
his wrath.* 

The letters mer appear also in the name of Mercury. He 
was the son of Jupiter (who was nursed by the Capricornus 
goat) and Maia (of Mayapan, Panama, etc.). Mercury was the 
messenger of Jupiter of the Eagle, and invented the lyre of 
Apollo, which is set in the stars over the Appalachian Moun- 

* The name of the Alheim (Elohim) of the Philistines of Ekron, viz., Baal Zebub, 
Taurus-Fly, brings out the same facts. Even to the present day, says Parkhurst (He- 
brew Lexicon) the Hottentots adore as a benign deity a certain insect, provided witb 
two wings, and having on its head two little homa (Taurus= Aleph-ant). To this little 
creature they pay the highest tokens of veneration, assembling around it in transports of 
devotion, as if the LORD OP THE UNIVERSE was come among them. They sing 
and dance around it [planetary motions], throwing the powder called Bachu, [Bac- 
chus = Capricornus], and then sacrifice sheep [Aries] as a thank-offering. It is impos- 
sible to drive out of a Hottentot's head the idea that the arrival of this insect brings 
prosperity. [The Pleiades -Ram's Horn in Taurus-Aries, is the original cornucopia.] 

In A-mer-ica, the land beneath the Eagle, we have discovered the original Egypt ; 
we have further seen that the standard borne by the tribe of Zebulon was Capricornus. 
[Bacchus = Pan = Panama], and that Zeb was the Ply of Taurus. Hence it follows that. 
Isaiah's geography is correct when he says (vii. 18) : "And it hath come to pass ini 
that day, Jehovah doth hiss for a fly (Zebub) that is in the extremity of the brooks of 
Egypt, And for a bee that is in the land of Asshur." The ancient name for the bee 
was Melita, and Mylitta was the Assyrian name of the goddess-mother Virgo, who 
brought forth the Sun. The emblem borne by the tribe of Asher was Libra, a sign 
formed from stars originally belonging to Virgo. Therefore, in the Fly (Zeb) and the 
bee (Virgo) we have Zebulon and Napthali, the people that walked in great darkness. 
We thus find that the plague of flies connects the Exodus with the destruction of 
both A-mer-ica = Meroz and Maurigassimi (the origin of the archipelago in the Pacific 
Ocean) ; and in Miriam's song of triumph, she exultingly sings (Bxod, xv. 15-16) : 
"Melted have all inhabitants of Canaan, Pall on them doth terror and dread ; " and. 
Canaan = Cygnus = A-mer-ica. 



182 liTmV LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

tains. He is always figured with wings (the two eagles and the 
swan of the celestial sphere designate America as the land 
shadowed with wings), and holds either the musical instrument 
known as Pan's pipes, or else a caduceus, or staff with the 
(American) serpents, given him by Apollo in exchange for the 
(American) lyre. 

The Pan's pipes were formed of reeds into which a nymph 
named Syrinx had been transformed, hence the name of the 
pipes. Syrinx. When Ulysses returned from his visit to Hades 
(Hayti) in the lower world, passing Charybdis (the Caribbees) 
he was compelled to stop his ears with wax in order to resist 
the spell of the Sirens. That these sirens, like the Syrinx or 
Pan's pipes of Panama, belonged to the land shadowed with 
wings, is demonstrated by the fact that the sirens have a 
human head and body, with the limbs, feet, and wings of the 
swan. (Cygniis — Canaan = Canada.) 

Mercury carried the infant Bacchus (Dionyssus of Capri- 
cornus — Pan) to the nymphs of Nysa. Mercury also guides 
the dead to the Occident (or place of death). He was the god 
of speech, of eloquence ; the patron of orators, of merchants, of 
all dishonest persons, of thieves, travellers, and of shepherds. 
To him the Greeks ascribed the invention of letters, of com- 
merce, and of gymnastic exercises. His wings among the 
Greeks designated him as a messenger of the gods. Among 
the Egyptians, we are expressly told, the wings were solely an 
astronomical symbol, which symbol belongs to America by the 
same Pyramid adjustment which gives the Great Bear to Rus- 
sia, Perseus to Persia, Orion to Iran, Taurus to the Taurus 
Mountains, etc. The era of Mercury in America seems to have 
covered the time of the peaceful development of the great em- 
XDire. In the combination of good and evil qualities which 
came to be attributed to Mercury, we may perhaps see the 
deterioration of the once honorable race into a nation of grasp- 
ing, sordid, and dishonest traders, whence followed the aban- 
donment of the pursuit of peace, and the entrance upon a career 
of world-wide conquest and oppression. The era of Mercury 
was followed by that of Mars. 

The study of Mars, however, must be deferred until, in regu^ 



TRAGEDY, THY NAME IS AMERICA. 183 

lar course, the constellation of Aries is reached, the so-called 
station of the planet Mars among the zodiacal mansions. 

According to Max Mnller, in Sanscrit the sound mar origi- 
nally accompanied the act of grinding, rubbing, or polishing 
stones, sharpening weapons, just as in English mar means to 
bruise or injure. In Sanscrit, the Maruts were, literally, the 
Smashers. The rubbing or polishing and grinding down, not 
only of bowlders, but even of entire mountains, which was done 
by the Maruts during the so-called glacial epoch in America, 
when our once lofty White Mountains were reduced to their 
present altitude, is still visible. If then, the Meropes were a 
people of great violence who were ruined by Deity, then the 
name of America reminds us of the destructive prowess of the 
martial Americans, who in turn were marred by Deity at the 
very time when they were wantonly aggressing against all 
Europe and Asia. Our science, with its horizon narrowed by 
the erroneous assumptions of Physical Causation and the 
Orderly Course of Nature, reaches no farther than to mechan- 
ics and mathematics. Hence, in spite of the fact that the very 
name of Tragedy comes from the Tragos or Goat of Capricorn, 
men recognize no astronomical significance in the word. 
History, Archseology, and Beligion, on the contrary, unite in 
exclaiming. Tragedy, thy name is America ! 

Amerisque means mountain heights. The Hindu priest, as 
has already been remarked, points to his sacred emblem with 
its five projecting points, and tells us that they typify Mount 
Meru and the four quarters of the world. 

The name of this five-pointed star, namely, pentacle, re- 
minds us that/>e;i.s'w was the Etruscan form of the Pali panca, 
the Sanscrit and the Bengali ^a^^^V^, and the (^r%^ penta^ that 
is, five. Thus, Dionysius conquered the four quarters of the 
world with his red hosts from Pent-Ement, Pan-ama, in 
A-meru-ka. 

The pantaloon (Pan of the lion, American panther, the 
animal ridden by Bacchus = Pan) is a caricature of the power 
which, drunken with victory, caroused over the whole world 
from Panama, intoxicated with the wines of Maro. 

The Church of Rome, whose emblems have much more to 



184 :n'bw light from the great pyramid, 

do with the martial glory and the ruin of prehistoric America, 
than is generally surmised perhaps even by the most learned 
of her living dignitaries, has graven in stone the United States 
shield of stars and stripes, and given it conspicuous place 
upon the front of the great cathedral of New York City. Other 
churches may follow her example, and display the national 
flag on patriotic occasions not only from church towers, but 
also within the consecrated walls, without fear of seculariza- 
tion or profanation, since these national emblems have their 
origin in the same immortal events whence Holy Scripture 
itself derives much of its sublimest imagery. 

The details of the great destruction explain the origin of 
the cruelties of devil worship, with its sacrifices, propitiations, 
and other manifestations of terror. The return of light (com- 
pare page 252) is the theme of the great Wisdom religions of 
abiding trust in a saving Power, not ourselves, that makes for 
peace, order and righteousness.* 

" And having left Nazareth, he dwelt at Capernaum, that is by the 
sea, in the borders of Zebulon [Capricornus = Panama] and Naphtalim 
[Virgo ^ Pacific Ocean] , that it might be fulfilled that was spoken by 
Isaiah the prophet [of Bacchus = Osiris = Israel = El Aswara = 
L'azarus] saying, Land of Zebulon and land of Naphtali, way of the 
sea, . the people that is sitting in darkness saw a great light, 

and to those sitting in a region and shadow of death, light arose to 
them."— Matt. iv. 13-16. 

The Sun of Righteousness arose with healing in his wings, 
after a great disaster, by the star Denebola at the junction of 
Virgo, Naphtali, and Leo, or the Sphyns. Virgo holds in her 
hand a sheaf, emblematic of restored vegetation, whence her 
sign is known as the house of corn, i.e. Bethlehem. There- 
fore, it was in Bethany (the town of Bethany is now called 
el-Azariyeh, or Lazarieh) that L'azarus, or El Osiris, was 
resurrected, in order that that might be fulfilled which was 
written of the death and resurrection of El Osiris under Virgo 
= Isis. 

*"The religious disposition is the bent for order and for peace."— (Grossmann: 
" Judaism and the Science of Religion.") 



THREE LINES OF INTEMPRETATION, 185 

" Among the magnitudes of the Scriptures are three general 
lines of interpretation, one of which involves the hidden mean- 
ing, another involves the simple history of man, "while the third 
line takes up all the desirable moral lessons and inculcations 
applicable to the government and interest of man. Hence one 
piece of simple history, as allegory, can have several solutions, 
or one episode may contain several distinct historic rays. 
Again, by the simple history of the journey of Abram from Ur 
to Canaan, Lot accompanies Abram. The indications, how- 
ever, become probable that Abram comprehended the allegor- 
ical sense of his journey, while Lot did not comprehend it. In 
the days of Adam, events surrounding the life of Adam were 
taken as a parable of illustration ; in the days of Noah, events 
surrounding the life of Noah were taken as parable of illustra- 
tion ; in the days of Abraham, events surrounding the life of 
Abraham were taken as parable of illustration ; and history in 
the future will also be used as parable of illustration ; but the 
purpose involved in these parables must not be lost to sight 
in the simple history of any man, be he Noah, Abraham, or 
David."— (E. B. Latch: "Indications of Genesis.") 

A recent illustration of this is afforded by the late celebra- 
tion of the centennial anniversary of the inauguration of the 
first President of the United States, when Benjamin Harrison, 
an actual historic person, was conducted up the waters of the 
lower harbor of New York to the foot of Wall Street, and 
thence to the site where, one century before, George Washing- 
ton, no less actually an historic person, had taken the oath of 
office ; all of which was done by President Harrison that that 
might he fulfilled which was spoken hy the historians of George 
Washington. Human nature and usages remain much the 
same through all the ages ! 

Osiris, whose importance is emphasized from so many 
points of view in the study of the American constellations, ap- 
pears in Deborah's Song of Triumph over the destruction of 
Meroz, the study of which song, begun on page 85, may here 
be resumed. 

" The Stars from their highways fought against Sisera, 
The brook Kishon swept them away. " 



186 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Kishon, as lias been shown, means bow, thus introducing- 
Sagittarius as a landmark. It is probably the only brook ever 
named after a weapon. Hence, it would seem advisable to ex- 
amine the facts concerning Sisera and Jael. 

Sisera was murdered by Jael, who drove a nail into his 
temple. That this nail symbolizes meteoric iron, appears from 
the figure of the fighting stars. It is not surprising, then, 
to find that Jael means a species of goat, for this brings the 
neighboring constellations of Sagittarius and Capricornus into 
the history of the stupendous event. 

Sagittarius, of the horse and bow, was called the armor- 
bearer of Osiris (Maurice : *' Indian Antiquities "), while from 
the last syllable of Osiris seem to have been derived the names 
of the Persian solar hero, Eustem, and the German Hosse 
(horse). The appropriate placing of the horse-constellation 
Sagittarius, and indeed of all the horses of the skies, over 
America is made evident by the discovery of fossil remains in 
the great canons of the West demonstrating the evolution of 
the horse of history upon this continent, and exhibiting in de- 
tail the stages by which it was accomplished. 

One of the names of Osiris was Perseus, the constellation 
over Persia, whence again pferd or horse. Perseus was the son 
of Jupiter of the Sagittarian Eagles, and Danae of Sagittarius, 
the constellation of the Dannhason or bow, just as Sagittarius 
was the armor-bearer of Osiris. The wings given to Perseus 
also connect him with America, the land shadowed with wings. 
Perseus combatted in the west the gorgons. Jupiter, descend- 
ing to earth in a shower of (American) gold,* caused Dan of 
Scorpio = Sagittarius (the gold-bearing meridians of to-day) 
to bring forth Perseus. Perseus and Hercules are purifiers 
(i.e. fiery beings) who eradicate the stains of evil by force aiad 
blood-shedding. 

Perseus of the Greeks is the Mithras of Persia, a solar 
deity, identical with the Mitra of Sanscrit, whence the Jewish 
and Episcopal mitre. The Mitre is adorned with jewels to sig- 
nify those cast to earth when Jupiter descended at the concep- 
tion of Perseus = Mithra. 

* Compare pages 313-316. 



H0RU8, THE SOLAR HORSE. 187 

The English equivalent of both rosse andpferd being horse, 
it is interesting to note that Horns was another Egyptian name 
for Osiris, The ancient use of the horse as an emblem of the 
sun (Osiris = Horus) is well known. Scorpio and Sagittarius 
reappear in Revelation as Death on the Pale Horse and the 
Scorpions out of the pit of hell (helios, or the Sun in the lower 
regions beneath the equator), while the Lord (Osiris) appears 
riding on a white horse. (See Lucifer, p. 190.) 

After this result of investigation, it is but natural to find 
that the name of the mediator Sisera, contains the root sus or 
horse, as solar emblem, thus identifying Sisera with Osiris. 

" In that day shall his strong places be like the forsaken 
places of the Amorites (highlanders) and the Hivites (mid- 
landers)." (Isaiah xvii. 9.) The Hivites were descended from 
Canaan (Cygnus), but we are told that " it is difficult to fix their 
locality." The difficulty may be lessened by trying beneath 
Cygnus in Meroz, Meru, Moriah, Amarak, Amerisque, America. 
The Amorite and the Hivite are nearly always mentioned to- 
gether with the Perizzite. Now the Hebrew Prz means dis- 
persed, scattered. Again, Prs means parted (Latin pars) ; 
cloven * as the foot of a goat (Capricornus) ; a species of eagle 
(Scorpio) ; and finally a Persian, from Arabic prs, a horse. 
(Sagittarius. The Persians excelled both in horsmanship and 
the use of the bow). Another name of Persia is Earsistan. 
Peru was at the uttermost bounds of the earth from Africa 
and Asia. Religion came from that outer region to Africa and 
Asia, hence the man from a far distance, the Perista, became 
the Priest, just as the Earsistanee became the Pharisee. 

Sisera means mediator, Osiris is the solar mediator and re- 
deemer, who was slain but rose again. But El Osiris in another 
form is L'Azarus, an account of whose death and resurrection 
occur in the gospel of John, where the Lordf Jesus personates 
the central sun which restored to life El Osiris, the sun of our 
solar system, when, during the war in Heaven, by reason of a 
change in the ecliptic, our sun for the first time descended 

* Fossil American horses show the cloven hoof at one stage of their evolution from 
quadrumana to quadrupeds, 
t Kyrie, Cyrus, Osiris, Sun. 



188 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

into the nether world beneath the equator and was buried in 
darkness for the space of " three days." Before El Osiris, 
L'Azarus, or Isra-el, wrestled with the angel from on high, he 
was simply Jacob the heel-holder, who, in the form of Draco 
in the circumpolar skies, still wounds the heel of Hercules, the 
hirsute Esau, who at the same time bruises the serpent's 
head.* 

Osiris is derived (says Bryant) from Uch-Ur (Achor, Acho- 
rus), i.e. the Sun, whence also come Chorus, Gurus, Cyrus, 
Orus, Horns [horse]. " He was denominated Cyrus '' [Kyrie] 
"from the Sun, which was so-called" (Ctesias in Persicis). 
Hesychius explains Kyris, ho Adonis. [See p. 52, Adon.] The 
people of Gyrene were Cuthites, who, as well as the Egyptians, 
worshipped the sun under the title of Achur. Uch was a 
Guthite, hieratic word for king. Uc-Sehor, Uc-Sehoris, was 
the original name of Osiris. According to HeTlanicus, the 
term Osiris would not have been understood in Egypt, the true 
name being Usiris. Sanconiathan calls the same deity Isiris. 
Isiris, Usiris and Osiris are all Uc-Sehoris (Horus, horse) soft- 
ened to accommodate Greek ears. The Sun was styled El-Uc, 
which the Greeks changed to Lucos. The Sun was also styled 
El-Uc-Or, which was changed to Lukoreus; and El-Uc-On, 
rendered Lycaon, the same as Apollo. The people of Delphi 
were anciently Lycorians, and the summit of Parnassus, Ly- 
corea, so named from the Sun or Apollo, styled not only Lycos, 
but Lycoreus and Lykoreios. From Lucos [Luke] in this 
sense, came lus, luceo, lucidus, Jupiter Lucetius, and Lucifer, 
the light-bearer, bright morning star [once worshipped at 
Luxor]. Another equivalent for Osiris was Oph, signifying 
Serpent. It appears as Ope, Oupis, Opis, Ops, Upis, and was 
also identified with Vulcan. The Greeks called Apollo, Py- 
thon. The woman at Endor, who had a familiar spirit, is called 
in Hebrew Oub or Ob, which is interpreted Pythonissa. (Of 
the fiery serpent which descended to earth in a shower of gold, 
jewels, flints, and clay, more later on.) From Keren, horn 
(Christ is a horn of salvation : Luke i. 69), comes crater (source 

* The PhoeniciaTi Hercules wrestled with Typhon as Jacob (Israel) did with the 
messenger of the Lord. El Orisis, like Israel, was wounded in the thigh. 



SERAPHIM, THE BURNING ONBS, 189 

■of fire) and crown, Karnak, and, with the addition of the ser- 
pent title opis, cornucopeia, or horn of wealth. Ore is still 
metal, as aur is gold. Ouranos, the New Testament word for 
heaven (the North American In dian, word is Oronva) m pfint ^^^AHf^ i", 
fountain of Orus or ores (see Index, iron, jewels). The sun be- y^ SiJf'i/t 
ing the source of the solar system, all fountains were dedicated 
to the sun. Thus Ouranos related first to the orb of the 
sun : afterward it came to comprehend the whole expanse of 
the heavens. Osiris, further, contains the root Sar, i.e. rock. 
Temples, particularly, were erected upon such places, which 
were termed Sar-on, i.e. Orus, the Lord of Light. That these 
rocks were " meteoric," i.e. had " fallen from Jupiter " (Acts 
xix. 35), is shown not only by the reverence universally paid to 
them (F. Max Muller has remarked that even African fetishism 
is a recognition of the existence of a spiritual Deity, with 
whom the hallowed stone is felt to bring the worshipper into 
.some sort of conscious relation), but also by the fact that 
the word Saraph (Josh. viii. 28) means to burn, Serephah 
means burning (Deut. xxix. 23), Seraphim, burning ones (" To 
Thee Seraphim continually do cry "), and Saraph (Num. xxi. 8) 
a burning, fiery, stinging serpent (i.e. a " meteoric " train). 
Sara also signifies "to stretch out or grow beyond the usual 
;size or manner," as with fiery masses approaching the earth. 
Thus the Hindus saw a star burst in the heavens, and in the 
space of half an hour, increase to the size of a white elephant, 
or the form in which Buddha, at his conception, entered his 
mother's side. For Sara in this sense see Is. xxviii. 16-21, 
:sxvii. 1, xxviii. 5. 

"Therefore saith the Adonai [Adonis = Cyrus = Osiris], Behold 
I am laying as a foundation in Zion. a stone, a tried stone, a costly 
cornerstone, a settled foundation. And I have put jud^^ent for a 
line, and righteousness for a plummet, and the hail " [glacial 
epoch] ** shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters" 
[deluge] '* shall overflow the secret hiding place. And it shall be 
a terror only to consider the report. For the bed shall be two 
short for stretcJdng out [Sara]. For Jehovah doth rise to do his 
work — strange is his work, and to do his deed — strange is his 
deed." ["Tell me who you are in this fierce form . . O 

chief of the gods ! . . for I do not understand your actions." 



190 NEW LIGHT FUOM TSE GREAT PYRAMID. 

— Bhagavad-gita. See p. lOS ante.'\ " In that day Jehovah will 
punish with his heavy and great and strong sword Leviathan, the 
flying serpent, and Leviathaa the crooked serpent, and he will slay 
the dragon in the sea. In that day will Jehovah be for a crown '' 
[crater] *' of glory " [i.e. " clary," as in clarify, clearness] " and -a. 
diadem of beauty to his people." 

Sar was continually used in the composition of names of 
places or persons esteemed eminent or sacred. Thus the name 
of Sara was given to the wife of Abraham (as Sarasvati is the 
wife of Brahma) by way of eminence, and there sig-nifies prin- 
cess. We also read of Serapis [whose ancient portrait yet sur- 
vives as the typical ideal face of Christ, and whose Bishops, in 
the time of Adrian, styled themselves Bishops of Christ] ; 
further, of Serapion, Sardon (Sar-Adon), and Sardis. Thus 
also the Druid priests of Gaul were styled Saronidas, from 
Sar-on. Sar, as a title of eminence, still exists in French as 
Sieur, and in English as Sire and Sir. The fifth church of Bev- 
elation is called Sardis, i.e. Sar = rock and dis ==: Deity, and 
its worthy members are clothed in white (Leukois, p. 188, Lux 
= Lucifer = El-Uc-Or = Osiris). Again, in the church of 
Pergamos (i.e. " marriage of fire," viz. the constellation Cancer 
or the Ass), besides the allusion to Balaam's Ass, there is the 
promise of the white (Leuken = Osiris) pebble, i.e. psephon, 
from a Hebrew root signifying to dash, break in pieces, waste, 
consume away. Psephon is the Greek equivalent of the Latin 
calculus, i.e. chalk, used in computations. (See origin of lime, 
pp. vii., 76, and 104 ante.) Osiris contains, further, the root Os,. 
signifying strong and vigorous (bone), and also a goat (Capri- 
cornus). Parkhurst suggests that the Egyptian Mendes = 
goat = Pan, comes from the Hebrew Mnd = motive, and Os = 
strength, i.e. motive power. 

The Phoenician (Semetic) equivalent of Osiris was El Asar, 
whence Eleazar, subsequently changed by the Hebrews to 
Lazarus. The modern name of Bethany, where the New Tes- 
tament Lazarus lived, is El Azarieh. (Compare Azarieh- 
El, Isra-El, El Osiris.) 

By the Greeks Osiris is stated to represent the inundation 
(deluge). His so-called Nilometer, or water-measure, had five 



BISHOPS OF GIIRIST. 191 

bars (instead of four), thus agreeing- with the five-pointed star 
or Pentacle, and he was styled Pent-Ement, "attached to the 
West." Osiris was slain by his brother Typhon (typhoon, 
Mexican god Hurcan, modern hurricane). The worship of 
Osiris was introduced into Egypt, in common with the arts and 
sciences, from the Etldopiaa (ait — fire, opis = serpent, Atlantic) 
Meroe (America). Herodotus states that the worship of Osiris 
Avas celebrated in almost the same manner as that of Bacchus 
(Capricornus = Pan, Panama). When Osiris entered the un- 
derworld (descended into Hell, or Helios in the nether regions) 
he was called Serapis. The name of Serapis furnishes another 
stem in our Christian genealogical tree. 

Julian, " Upon the Sovereign Sun," quotes " One Jove, one 
Pluto, one Sun is Serapis." In the ecclesiastical histor}- of 
Socrates v. 17, we read : 

"In the temple of Serapis, now overthrown and rilled 
throughout, there were found engraven in the stones certain 
letters which they call hieroglyphical ; the manner of their en- 
graving resembled the form of the cross. The Christians af- 
firmed that the cross was a sign or token of the passion of 
Christ, and the proper symbol of their profession. The Ethnics 
avouched that therein was contained something in common 
belonging as well to Serapis as to Christ." 

Sozomenes, a.d, 443, ii. 15, writes : '' It is reported that 
when this temple " (that of the god Serapis) " was destroyed, 
there appeared some of those characters called hieroglyphics, 
surrounding the sign of the cross, in engraven stones ; and 
fchat, by the skilful in these matters, these hieroglyphics were 
held to have signified this inscription : ' The Life to Come.' " 

The Emperor Adrian, in a letter written a.d. 134, in the 
course of his travels in Egypt states : " The worshippers of 
Serapis are Christians, and those are devoted to the God Sera- 
pis, who (I find) call themselves the bishops of Christ." 

The Jews took Serapis (ajDis, bull) to be identical with 
Joseph, the son of Sarah. The zodiacal sign of Joseph was 
Taurus. Thus while Osiris (Horns) was the personification of 
the Sun in Sagittarius the horse, Serapis, was the Sun in Tau- 
rus, the door. " I am the Door." 



192 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

A further connection both of the Greeks and of the Hebrews 
as the people of Saturn, the resting planet, and the observers 
of Saturday, the seventh day, as a sacred day of rest, with the 
continent of America, is found in Plutarch (" On the apparent 
face in the moon : " C. A. King), where he writes : *' 'An isle 
Ogygian lies far out at sea,' distant five days' sail from Britain 
going westwards, and three others equally distant from it and 
from each other, are more opposite to the summer visits of the 
sun ; in one of which the barbarians fable that Saturn is im- 
prisoned by Jupiter. . . The great continent by which 
the great sea is surrounded on all sides they say lies less dis- 
tant from the others, but about five thousand stadia" (here as 
elsewhere King prefers to read " myriads" for *' thousands") 
"from Ogygia. . . The Greeks believe that with the 
peoples of Saturn * were united later those who wandered 
about with Hercules " (an American constellation) " and being 
left behind there, they rekindled into strength and numbers 
the Greek element, then on the point of extinction, and sink- 
ing into the barbarian language, manners, and laws ; Avhence 
Hercules has the first honors there and Saturn the second. 
When the star of Saturn comes into the sign of the Bull every 
thirty years, they having got ready a long while beforehand all 
things required for the sacrifice and the games, they send out 
people appointed by lot in the same number [thirty] of ships 
furnished with provisions and stores necessary for persons in- 
tending to cross so vast a sea by dint of rowing, as well as to 
live a longtime in a foreign land. When they have put to sea, 
they meet naturally with different fates, but those who escape 
from the sea first of all touch at the foremost isles, which are 
inhabited by Greeks also. . . Having spent ninety days 
there, treated with honour and hospitality, being both con- 
sidered and entitled ' holy,' thenceforward they voyage with 
the help of the winds. No other people inhabit the isles save 
themselves and those that had been sent out before ; it is in- 

* These people of Saturn have been identified by Blacket with the aboriginal 
Satanas, or Shawnees. The study of Welsh has been urged as an introduction to 
Hebrew. Welsh resemblances were also remarked by early missionaries to the North 
American Indians, thus giving rise to the theory of their being the lost tribes of Israel. 



ANTIQUITY OF CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 193 

deed allowed to such as have served thirteen [King prefers 
thirty] years in waiting upon the god, to return home, but 
the greatest part prefer to remain there, partly out of habit, 
partly because they have all things in abundance without toil 
or trouble, as they pass their time in sacrifices and hymn sing- 
ing or in studying legends or philosophy of some sort. There 
Saturn is imprisoned in a vast cavern, sleeping upon a rock 
overlaid with gold." * 

From these citations it would follow that possibly two catas- 
trophes have visited the American hemisphere ; first the war in 
heaven, when Saturn or Satan was buried beneath masses of 
molten gold from the skies, and afterwards (perhaps in conse- 
quence of the former catastrophe, though after a remote period), 
the deluge and subsequent division of the earth in the days of 
Peleg (archipelago), by which communication between civilized 
Europe and America was finally suspended until the days of 
Columbus. 

This connection between the historic Greeks upon the Medi- 
terranean Sea, and a Greek remnant on the point of extinction 
in the distant land of Hercules, only reached by boats rowed 
to Britain and thence propelled a long distance by the help of 
the winds, becomes profoundly significant in view of the sur- 
mised extreme antiquity of the Church of England, which, it is 
claimed, was in existence prior to the arrival of the earliest 
missionaries of the Church of Kome, and which has been held 
to have inherited its occupancy of British soil more or less 

"^ The diurnal "house "of Saturn is Aquarius; the nocturnal Capricomus ; both 
American constellations. Saturn's golden covering suggests the Cuthites, whose name, 
according to Bryant, signified "golden foundation." The Cuthites were Titans 
(Teutons) who fled from Typhon, and betook themselves to Egypt, where they were 
termed Ucousos, i.e., Noble Cuseans. The whole of this people were termed Royal 
Shepherds. They introduced into Egypt the sacred characters known only to the 
priests, and termed hieroglyphics. Mitres or Mithras, otherwise known as Osiris, was 
of this people and erected the first obelisks in Egypt. Their bonnets, as well aa those 
of their kings, were ornamented with figures of serpents (like the ruins of the tem- 
ples covered with Egyptian hieroglyphs, in Central America). These shepherd kings 
and pyramid builders, were also styled Phcenices and Helenes (Heliadae or Solar race). 
The Cuthites, Ethiopians, and Erythreans were the same people, whose more general 
name was ScuthaL Bryant identifies the Cuthai Indica with the Scythia Limyrica, 
and sure enough in the British (Saxon, i.e., Scythian) isles, we still have for the 
Phoenicians the Fenians, and for Limyrica the famous county Limerick. 
13 



194: JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

directly from the Druids. Yeatman (" Early Englisli His- 
tory") says "the identity of the British Druids with the 
Hyperboreans of the Greeks is clear and distinct." The 
Druids were at once ministers of a theocracy, and the judges 
and legislators of the people. Like the i3riestly class among 
the ancient Hebrews, the Druids, 1. had a high priest Avho 
exercised supreme authority over the whole body ; 2. were not 
only ministers of worship and sacrifices, but also exercised 
judicial functions ; 3. were exempted from j)ayment of taxes. 
There are many circumstances connected with Drtiidism which 
lead to the belief that originally it was of patriarchal origin. 
Even the veneration of the oak reminds ns of Abraham who 
erected his tent and his family altar beneath a spreading 
oak at Mamre. The circles of stones at Druidical places of 
worship are similar to those built by Moses under Mt. Sinai, 
to those erected at Gilgal, Mount Ebal, and those erected 
by Jacob. " One of the ancient writers who lived in Druidical 
times describes the Britains as free from much of the craft and 
wickedness displayed by the people of other lands." — (" Britons 
and Saxons," Eelig. Tr. Soc.) The connection of the Saxon 
John Bulls and their ancestors the Scythian Tauri is else- 
Avhere indicated. We here note, as a connecting link between 
America, Britain, The Crimea, and Greece, the fact that Arte- 
mis = Diana was the offspring of Jupiter and Latona, therefore 
of the land of Dionysus = Panama, and was appropriately 
equii3ped with bow and arrows (Dhanason being the Hindu 
name for the American constellation Sagittarius). She was 
naturally identified with the goddess of the under world (west- 
em antipodes). The British Druids held bulls and oxen in 
great reverence. It was upon the Chersonesus Tanrica that 
the ancient Tauri offered sacrifices to Diana, as the Parthenos 
or Virgin. The Parthenon at Athens was dedicated to Mi- 
nerva, who was the offspring of Jupiter, and was a co-inventor 
of music with Pan of pan's pipes and Panama, Apollo, of the 
Appalachian Mountains, and the singing swans of Cygnus- 
Canaan, Canada. 

In a manuscript written a.d. 535, and entitled " Christian 
Topography,'' Cosmos Indicopleustes, first a merchant and 



WORLDS BEYOND THE OCEAN. 195 

then a monk, who died a.d. 550, wrote that " beyond the ocean 
in every direction there exists another continent which ciinnot 
be reached by man, but of which one part was once inhabited 
by him before the deluge." (Flammarion — Blake). Compare 
this with Joel ii. : 

" Blow ye the cornet in Zion, and sound an alarm on my holy 
mount [Moriah = Meroz = Mera —- America] ; let all the inhabi- 
tants of the land tremble ; for the day of the Lord cometh, for 
it is nigh. It is a day of darkness and of gloom, a day of clouds 
and of tempestuous obscurity, like the morning dawn spread 
out upon the mountains : a people numerous and strong, the 
like of loMch hath never been and after it there will be none any 
more, even to the years of all coming generations.^' Before it de- 
voureth a fire ; and behind it singeth a flame : like the garden of 
Eden was the land before, it, and after it is a desolate loilderness.'''' 

One of the first notable triumphs within the pale of the 
church, of worldly science falsely so-called, was the objection 
of Photius to the genuineness of the "wonderful epistle of 
Clement " (Eusebius) — once publicly read in the assemblies 
of the primitive church — because, among other things, in it 
Clement speaks of worlds beyond the ocean ; " The ocean, un- 
passable to mankind, and the worlds beyond it." — I. Clem. ix. 12. 
Nevertheless, the knowledge of another continent, and site of 
a former civilization consecrated with temple rites and sacred 
song, survived among the poets, for as late as a.d. 1100, Geof- 
frey of Monmouth wrote : 

Brutua to Diana: 
Goddess of shades, and huntress who at will 
Walk'st on the rolling spheres, and through the deep : 
On thy third reign, the earth, look now and tell 
What land, what seat of rest, thou bidd'st me seek. 
What certain seat, where I may worship thee 
For aye, with temples vow'd and virgin choirs. 

To whom, sleeping before the altar, Diana answers in a vision the 
same n ight : 
Brutus, far to the west, in the ocean wide, 
Beyond the realm of Gaul, a land there lies, 

"^ The italicized words can hardly refer to any historic people of Eurasia or Airica, 
while they may well refer to the founders of the civilizations of South and Central 
America, Atlantis, and the valley of the Nile. 



196 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

Sea-girt it lies, where giants dwelt of old ; 

Now void, it fits thy people : thither bend 

Thy course ; there shalt thou find a lasting seat ; 

There to thy sons another Troy shall rise, 

And kings be born of thee, whose dreadful might 

Shall awe the world and conquer nations bold. 

The reader will decide, in tlie light of the facts accumu- 
lated in this volume, whether the poem of Geoffrey, antedating' 
Columbus by four centuries, was a prophecy, or the perpetu- 
ation of ancient tradition. 

Of the five mightiest tributaries of Christianity ; viz., the 
Apollo worship of Greece, the Bacchus-Osiris worship of 
Egypt, Judaism, Buddhism and Zoroastrianism, the Apollo 
Avorship would thus appear to have travelled from the Appa- 
lachian Mounbains of North America to Greece, via England, 
the great cathedral of St. Paul, in London, bearing the sign, 
and occupying the site of the ancient temple of Castor and 
Pollux ; while the Bacchus = Osiris worship travelled overland 
to Egypt by a southern route prior to the division of the land 
[of South America from that of Africa] which according to 
Genesis occurred in the days of Peleg. The first Christian 
Theology was that of the Holy Orthodox Greek fathers. It 
was profoundly metaphysical and avowedly in closest touch 
with pre-Christian Greek philosophy, whereas corresponding 
to the practical and military genius of the Latin race, the the- 
ology of Borne has ever been legal rather than philosophical 
or metaphysical in character. Says J. A. Farrar ("Paganism 
and Christianity ") : 

" The Eclectic philosophy Avas the great triumph of Pagan 
thought ; and the position it held, and the influence it had, 
may well be illiistrated by a remark of Clement, who claimed 
the inspiration of God as much for Greek philosophy as for 
the two Testaments. Justin Martyr did not scruple to count 
among the elect of God, philosojphers like Socrates, Heracli- 
tus, or Musonius ; and this more liberal attitude of Christianity 
toward the Pagan philosophy, which had prepared the way for 
it,* was one of the marked characteristics of the earlier church 

* Origen not only bears witness to the immense benefits conferred by philosophy, 
but admits that but for it Christianity would never have prevailed. 



HELLENIC ORIGINS. 197 

as compared with the religious antipathy toward classical lit- 
erature which reached its climax with Jerome. 

" With the Swiss more than with the German Reformation, 
with Zwingli rather than with Luther, Greek thought again 
came into competition with Hebrew. Sacred literature rightly 
included, according to Zwingli, Greek and Latin as well as 
Hebrew writers. Socrates and Seneca, he boldly affirmed, 
* though they were ignorant of religion in the strict or sacra- 
mental sense of the word, yet iu reality were more religious 
and holy than all the Dominicans and Franciscans that ever 
lived.' To Francis I. of France, he held out the hope of the 
enjoyment after death of the company of all the good and wise 
men who had ever been since the world began, not only of the 
Biblical celebrities, but of Theseus, Socrates, Aristides, Antig- 
onous, Numa, Camillus, the Catos, the ScixDios, and others. 
*No good man has ever been,' he concluded, 'no holy mind or 
faithful soul shall ever be, from the very beginning of the 
world to its close, Avhom you shall not see there in the com- 
pany of God.'" Farrar concludes the chapter in question by 
deriving from Zwingli the Broad Church school based upon a 
conviction of the real Hellenic origin of our higher Christian 
religious ideas. 

" According to Didorus Siculus, Stonehenge was a temple 
to Apollo. Great Britain could not have received the religion 
of Apollo from Greece, for it is expressly said that the re- 
ligion of the Apollo of Greece came from the Isle of the Hy- 
perboreans, or Britain. To find the birth-place of Apollo in 
America is a natural and credible explanation of the mystery 
of Stonhenge." There is an extract from Lucian to show that 
the religion of the Syrian Apollo must have gone from the 
country of the Appalachian Ladians into Syria. Orpheus, who 
taught religion to Greece, was one of the Harpers of Britain. 
Stonehenge is half Avay between the mythic Olympus, Appala- 
chian Mt. Olaimy, and Greece. The Appalachian Indians were 
the builders of Stonehenge, that grand and marvellous erection 
which attests the truthfulness of Plato when he brings into 
Europe a great conquering people from beyond the pillars of 
Hercules. The mounds, cromlechs, and dolmens of Sweden 



198 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

and the west coast of Europe all attest the coming of vast 
numbers of the inhabitants of the Mound Cities of North 
America in Britain. The red hand of Erin is found on all the 
mined buildings of Yucatan. But Erin is only another form 
of the Harpy Iris. The Irish architectural remains are note- 
worthy for the ashlar ornamentation. This is not Norman, it 
originated in Yucatan. The legends of Ireland tell of the 
Tuatha de Danans, the last Cushite colony that settled in 
Ireland B.C. 1900. The Cushites are the Cutans of Yucatan. 
The Danans of Ireland are found in Central America as the 
Hindu Dhanus and the Greek Danaus. The Irish Tuatha of 
the Danans is the Teutates of Gaul and the Thoth of Egypt.* 
King Alfred was educated in Ireland at the college of Baal 
in Mayo. From the maiD of Mayo, it appears that the Mayos 
of Yucatan must have settled in Mayo, for the land is full of 
the name of the god Baal of Yucatan, Balla, Ballyglass, Bally- 
mote, etc." — (Blacket : " Lost Histories of America.") 

The destruction of the empire of Dionyssus = Pan survives 
in Plutarch (" On the Cessation of Oracles " : C. W. King) in 
the following form : 

*' I have heard a tale from a man who is neither a fool nor an 
idle talker. . . This man said, that once upon a time he 

made a voyage to Italy and embarked on board a ship convey- 
ing merchandise and several passengers. When it was now 
evening off the Echinadf Islands, the wind dropped, and the 
ship, carried by the current, was come near Paxi " (Coto-paxi ?). 

* From Thoth, the Greeks formed the sacred title Theos. Theuth, Tautes, etc., 
was in Mexico, the God Teotle. The Greek Oceanus (Poseidon = Neptune) is the 
Babylonian Cannes, the Iroquois Aones, and the Chinese Hoang. The Ocean god, 
Cannes = Aones = Hoang Teotle, came around to the United States via England 
through Spain, from Mexico, as Yankee Doodle. It has doubtless been supposed by 
some that Uncle Sam was named Yankee Doodle because he "looked like" Yankee 
Doodle. C' There is the dodo, for instance. Eve says the moment one looks at it one 
sees that it ' looks like a dodo. ' Dodo ! It looks no more like a dodo than I do. " — Mark 
Twain: '* Adam's Diary.") Blacket favors the foregoing etymological derivation of 
the name Yankee Doodle. 

+ Echidna was the wife of Hercules, whose constellation, belongs to America. Her- 
cules is identified with the Red Eric and the Iroquois Indiana. Echidna was the prim- 
itive mother of the Skyths (Saxons). Mythologically, the site of her terrestrial home 
was fixed in America, the land of Hercules-Cphiucus, by the statement that she was 
half woman and half serpent. 



GREAT PAN IS DEAD. 199 

Most of the passengers were awake, and many were still 
drinking, after having had supper. All of a sudden a voice 
was heard from the Isle of Paxi, of someone calling * Thamus '* 
with so loud a cry as to fill them with amazement. This 
Thamus was an Egyptian pilot, known b^-^ name to many of 
those on board. Called twice, he kept silence; but on th- 
third summons he replied to the caller, and the latter, raising 
yet higher his voice, said, ' When thou comest over against 
Palodes (Pleiades),t announce that the great Pan is dead.' 
All, upon hearing this, were filled with consternation, and de- 
bated with themselves whether it were better to do as ordered, 
or not to make themselves too busy, and to let it alone. So 
Thamus decided that if there should be a wind he should sail 
past and hold his tongue ; but should there fall a calm and 
smooth sea off the island, he would proclaim what he had 
heard. When, therefore, they were come over against Palodes, 
there being neither wind nor swell of sea, Thamus, looking 
out from the stern, called out to the land what he had heard, 
namely, ' That the great Pan is dead :' and hardly had he 
finished speaking than there was a mighty cry, not of one, but 
of many voices mingled together in wondrous manner. And 
inasmuch as many persons were then present, the story got 
spread about in Rome, and Thamus was sent for by Tiberius 
Csesar ; and Tiberius gave so much credence to the tale that 
he made inquiry and research concerning this Pan ; and the 
learned men about him, who were numerous, conjectured that 
he was the one that was born from Hermes and Penelope.'^ 

Commenting upon this, Demetrius (who had visited the 
"focus of Druidism, Anglesey ") said : "Just after his" (De- 
metrius') " landing, there occurred a great tumult in the air, 
and many meteors, and blasts of wind burst doAvu, and whirl- 
winds descended. But when it was calm again, the islanders 
said, that the extinction had taken place of some one of the 

* According to ecclesiastical tradition it was St. Thomas who taught the religion 
of the Cross in Mexico. The Hebrew month Tamus was also called Pan-emus. 

+ The Pleiades were the daughters of Atlas (At = Ad-am Kadmon) ' ' king of the re- 
motest West," and master of the trees that bore the golden apples of the gardens of trhe 
Hesperides, who supported the heaven on his head and hands. He was said to have 
fallen from a high mountain into the sea that bears his name [Atlantic], 



200 ]^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

superior powers, for as a lamp when burning does no harm, 
but being put out is noxious to many people, in like manner 
great souls, when first kindled, are benignant and harmless, 
whilst their going out and dissolution often stirs up stormy 
winds and aerial tumults : nay, often affects the air with pesti- 
lential tendencies." 

Says Plutarch (King's translation) : " What the present 
priests of these days darkly reveal, making scruples about it 
and disguising it with caution, namely, that Osiris presides 
over and is king of the dead (being no other than the Hades " 
[Hayti] " and Pluto " [La Plata] " amongst the Greeks), since 
it is not known in what sense the doctrine is true, disturbs the 
minds of the vulgar when they have the idea that the sacred 
and truly holy Osiris dwells in the earth and under the earth " 
[antipodes], " where are hidden the corpses of such as seem to 
have come to an end." Here, we have the antipodes, the Occi- 
dent or place of death, and the solar Osiris. 

According to Bishop Martensen (Christian Dogmatics, § 
171), " It was a fundamental article of a^^ostolic tradition " that 
" Our Lord" (Kyrie ~ Cyrus = Osiris) '' descended in spirit into 
the kingdom of the dead " (i.e. the Occident), " and preached to 
the spirits who were there kept in prison." The Bishop con- 
fesses that this doctrine is "involved in great darkness," yet 
it is clear to him that "by His descent into Hades " [Hayti], 
or the " realm of the dead," " Christ revealed Himself as the 
redeemer of all souls." The Bishop cites in connection with 
this visit to Hayti, 1 Peter iii. 19 : " By which also he went and 
preached to the spirits in prison." Eph. iv. 9 : " Now that he 
ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the 
lower parts " [again the antipodes] " of the earth." 

In Eawnsley's "Notes for the Nile" (1892), the following 
interesting paragraphs will be found : 

" Those of us who pass up the Osirian river towards the 
temple, where the latest rites of the god were kept inviolate, 
and who witness, as old Egypt witnessed, the rising of the day- 
star in scarlet and fine linen over the eastern cliffs, his golden- 
crowned glow at noon, and his death in the sea of blood above 
the purple desert to the west, may well be awed by the thought 



OSIRIS, JUDGE AND BENEFACTOR. 201 

to how many millions of minds, for how many thousands of 
years in this valley of the Nile, the triumph of the Osirian god, 
and mighty tragedy of his death, brought comfort and sorrow. 

" Travellers in Egypt who remember Avhat the hope of the 
resurrection and the belief in a Baviour of the living, who is al- 
so a Judge of the dead, has been to the last nineteen centuries 
of Christendom, will stand in reverence before the thought of 
what a kindred hope — like, but how unlike — effected for thrice 
that number of centuries in the valley of the Nile, 

" A belief in an Osiris who, as Plutarch says, ' takes pleas- 
ure in doing good,' and whose name, amongst many other mean- 
ings, was said to denote activity and beneficence, a belief in an 
Osiris who came on earth as the benefactor of mankind, who 
was put to death, and who rose again and sits in the hall of 
judgment to judge the spirits of all the departed, was the 
sheet-anchor of the faith of old Egypt. To this belief in a res- 
urrection the monuments, from the oldest pyramid to the 
latest temple, bear witness ; and as we Christians have our Holy 
Sepulchre, so the Egyptians had theirs. 

" There is a land where Time no count can keep, 

Where works of men imperishable seem ; 

Where through death's barren solitude doth gleam 
Undying hope for them that sow and reap. 
Yea, land of life, where death is but a deep 

Warm slumber, a communicable dream. 

Where from the silent grave far voices stream 
Of those who tell their secrets in their sleep. 
Land of the palm-tree and the pyramid, 

Land of sweet waters from a mystic urn, 

Land of sure rest where suns shine on forever, 
I left thee ; in thy sands a heart was hid, 

My life, my love, were cast upon the river, 

And,lo! to seek Osiris I return." 

The history of the dismemberment and resurrection of 
Osiris commemorates a great catastrophe in the solar system 
by which our half of the globe was wrecked, its civilization 
destroyed, and the wretched survivors left to lead a solitary 
existence in utter isolation from the rest of mankind, until the 
voyage of Columbus in the fifteenth century. In this catas- 



202 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

trophe the frugiferous and vegetable foods of the earth were 
destroyed, and the survivors were obliged to eat the carcasses 
of animals. They Avere to be sacrificed to the Lord, either by 
the priest or by the head of the household, before being eaten. 
AVhen the people lusted for flesh for food (quails) apart from 
religious observances, they were sorely plagued. One name of 
Bacchus was Broma, meaning food. The Bacchanalian Feasts, 
like the Corinthian Sacraments, in which was excess, commem- 
orated the recovery of the Bread of Life and the blood of the 
grape, the True Vine. In the future, the evolution of carniv- 
orous animals will be reversed ; the lion shall eat hay like the 
ox, carnage will disappear, and violence leave the earth. 

'^ Mankind are not wolfish ; but how much less iniquitous 
than wolves are mankind in general in dealing with brutes ? 
How long since victors in human warfare made meat of their 
captives ? What is the difference between a man-eater and a 
pork-eater ? Hoav much better than spiders are the human 
epicures of to-day who foster and sometimes pet confiding 
brutes, and then slaughter them for food ? Think— but who 
does think ?— how it ought to smirch the religious purport of 
a human Thanksgiving or the generous aspect of Christmas to 
ponder the predatory carnage and havoc of sub-human con- 
sciousness which either festival enjoins. Think of the butch- 
er's barbarous vocation and who is responsible for the wrongs 
he perpetrates on the hapless victims of this truckling to car- 
nivorous appetites. These are traductive from man's ancestry, 
for which fact nobody is accountable. But all personal attri- 
butes concur in impugning their indulgence, which alone pro- 
longs their existence and tends to retard the development of 
human nature. It is only by evading reflection, and ignoring 
the natural rights of all incumbents of sentiency that clever 
people are enabled to feast without repugnance or remorse, on 
cutlets of their slaughtered relatives. Man's inhumanity to 
man is connate with his maltreatment of brutes. The one is as 
veteran as the other ; but neither is inveterate. They are the 
twin progeny of ignorance and incompetent free agency. But 
intelligence is the natural fruit of experience, by means of 
Avhich all evil will in time be supplanted ; not however till 



A LASTING CURSE, 203 

mankind have regained the art of living, one of whose primor- 
dial institutes must be a vegetarian diet." (Geo. {Stearns, 
" The Pericosmic Theory of Physical Existence.")* 

According to Eichard Wagner, '' In the light of the best 
knowledge to which we have attained concerning the gradual 
formation of our globe, it has previously brought forth man- 
like (nay, god-like) races, which subsequently perished in 
some terrestrial catastrophe. Of the present races of men 
which' were then called anew into life we know that they, too, 

* '' We find it a characteristic of almost every ancient personage, that he withdrew 
mankind from their savage and bloody repasts." — (Bryant : " Mythology.") '• You ask 
me for what reason Pythagoras abstained from eating the flesh of brutes ? for my part, 
I am astonished to think what appetite first induced man to taste of a dead carcase ; 
or what motive could suggest the notion of nourishing himself with the putrefying flesh 
of dead animals." — (Plutarch.) [Necessity compelled man to learn to eat animals when 
all vegetation was destroyed by the great catastrophe.] " Nothing can be more shock- 
ing or horrid than one of our kitchens sprinkled with blood, with the cries of creatures 
expiring, or with pieces of dead animals scattered or hung up. It gives one the image 
of a giant's den bestrewed with scattered heads and mangled limbs." — (Pope.) ''The 
Greeks inform, us that cannibalism was anciently a universal custom. Diogenes said 
that we might as well eat the flesh of men as that of other animals. Aristotle and 
Herodotus name various nations who preferred human flesh to that of animals. Hu- 
man flesh has the flavor of hog's flesh and veal. St. Jerome states that he saw Scotch- 
men in the Roman armies in Gaul, who fed on human flesh as a delicacy. " — ( ' ' Million of 
Facts.") For a complete study of this subject, both physiologically and historically 
considered, see ''The Perfect Way in Diet," by Dr. Kingsford, a Prize Essay. This 
matter is not introduced into "New Light from the Great Pyramid " for the purpose of 
making a vegetarian propaganda, but simply to show what a lasting curse befell man- 
kind with the catastrophic change in the earth's seasons, and then to trace the sacra- 
ment of bread and wine back to its ancient foundation and significance. The ques- 
tion is not whether the Holy Supper and Baptism have or have not possessed it new, a 
higher, and a different significance since they were adopted from the ancients by Christ, 
and commanded to be observed by the Christian Church. It concerns simply their 
original significance, which must have been such as to render their adoption signifi- 
cantly appropriate. 

Students of Dr. Kingsford's "Perfect Way in Diet," should not fail to read, sub- 
sequently, ** How Nature Cures," by Densmore, in order to weigh the practical pros and 
cons of the grave question of humane diet. 

" As a question of ethics, it is undoubtedly true that the farmer cannot profitably 
produce milk or eggs except he sell for slaughter some of the cocks or male calves, as 
well as those animals that have passed the productive period. Many of the foremost ad- 
vocates of a humane dietary who are life-long opponents to the slaughter of animals for 
food and to the use of their flesh as food, are constrained to adopt the use of fish as an 
important factor in their regimen, justifying this course on the ground that the life and 
organism of a fish is much less sacred than that of the more highly organized and 
warmer blooded mammalia." — (Densmore : " How Nature Cures.") 



204 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

at least for the greater part, were driven away from their primi- 
tive birthplace by the last grand catastrophe that occurred. 
It appears that one and the same horrible transformation made 
bloody subjugators of mankind and at the same time led them 
to feed upon the flesh of murdered animals. If all known his- 
tory begins with this transformation, and thus shows men as 
beasts of prey, and even the noblest races of mankind in 
course of constant deterioration and ceaseless fall, then to be 
sure upon the entire historic world the verdict of condemna- 
tion must be passed by every reflecting mind. Pre-historic 
man may still remain to our presentiment as having shown 
the possibility of a nobler destiny for the human race. He 
invented the original works of culture. To lead anew to a 
similar culture seems the problem of a religion which shall 
consciously separate itself from the state, from civilization, 
and from all that now passes for history. 

" Thus the study of history and mythology convinces us 
that the pessimistic view of life is tenable in connection only 
with historic man in a ruined and fallen world ; but that there 
must have existed once a superior race similar to mankind, 
from whom we derive the germs of all that is best in our cult- 
ure, including both art and religion. The net result in point 
of human happiness of our pretentious civilization, with all its 
machinery and chemistry, demonstrates that at least on present 
lines ' the world can never give the bliss for which we sigh.' 
Here, too, the voices of true art and of true religion unite in 
revealing in the human soul the germs of a possible kingdom 
not of this world. It is the duty of all whose hearts are 
caused to burn within them by this message of art and re- 
ligion to do all in their power to strengthen the foundations 
and promote the spread of art and religion." 

The subject is considered in the following extracts :* 
"The assumption of a degeneration of the human race (fall 
of man), contradictory as it seems to the idea of a steady prog- 
ress, must be, seriously considered, the only thing which can 
lead us to a well-grounded hope. The so-called pessimistic 
view of the world accordingly appears tenable only with the 

* From *' Parsifal : a Wagner Study." By A. R. Parsons. 



PESSIMISM SUPERFICIAL. 205 

proviso that it is based on the criticism of historic man. Pes- 
simism, however, would have to be considerably modified if 
prehistoric man were to become so far known to us that, from 
an accurate knowledge of his natural endowments, we could 
conclude upon a subsequent degeneration which was not un- 
conditionally involved in those natural endowments, . 
From the continually ill-advised creations of statesmen we 
are able to demonstrate most distinctly the bad results of the 
Avant of such a knowledge of real human nature. Even Marcus 
Aurelius could only arrive at a perception of the vanity of the 
world, without, however, attaining even to the mere assump- 
tion of a fall of a world which perhaps might have been differ- 
ent from the present one, to say nothing of the cause of that 
fall.* Yet upon the vanity of the world has been based from 
time immemorial the absolutely pessimistic view, a view by 
which, merely for the sake of convenience, despotic statesmen 
and rulers in general willingly suffer themselves to be led." — 
(Wagner, 1880, pp. 287-334.) 

" The assumption of our geologists seems to be incontro- 
vertible, that the human race, the last to appear among the 
animal population of the earth, must have survived a mighty 
transformation of at least the greater portion of our planet. 
It is important to form some idea of the changes among the 

*"It is curious that (materialistic) evolutionism has its fall, like theism ; for if 
the spiritual nature was awakened, by some access of fear, or some grand and terrible 
physical phenomenon, and if thus the idea of a higher intelligence was struck out and 
the descendant of apes became a superstitious and idolatrous savage, that awakening of 
the religious sense must be so designated. How much trouble and discussion would 
have been saved had he been aware of his humble origin, and never entertained the 
vain imagination that he was a child of God, rather than a mere product of physical 
evolution ! On that theory the awakening of the religious sense and the knowledge of 
good and evil must surely be designated as a fall of man, since it subverted in his case 
the previous regular operation of natural selection, and introduced all that debasing 
superstition, priestly domination, and religious controversy which have been among the 
chief curses of our race, and which are doubly accursed if, as the evolutionist believes, 
they are not the ruins of something nobler and holier, but the mere gratuitous, vain, 
and useless imaginings of a creature who should have been content to eat and drink and 
die, without hope or fear, like the brutes from which he sprang." — (Sir John Dawson : 
" The Story of the Earth and Man.") 

"The Tlascalans said that the men who escaped in the Deluge were transformed 
into apes, but that by degrees they recovered the use of reason and speech." — (F. 
Schultze : ' ' Fetichism. ' ' ) 



206 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

races both of man aucl animals, which had heretofore multi- 
plied in their primeval native lands, that must necessarily 
have occurred in consequence of the scattering of all the dwell- 
ers upon eai-th. Certainly the appearance of enormous des- 
erts, such as the African Sahara, must have driven the dwellers 
by what had heretofore been luxuriant borderlands surround- 
ing inland seas into a starvation of the terrors of which we can 
form some idea when we are told of the maddening- sufferings 
of shipwrecked men, by which completely civilized fellow-citi- 
zens in modern times have been driven to cannibalism. In the 
moist river regions of the Canadian lakes, animals allied to 
the panther and tiger still live as fruit-eaters, while on the 
borders of the deserts aforesaid the historic lion and tiger have 
become the most bloodthirsty of beasts. Accordingly, quite 
abnormal causes are to be assumed by which, in the North 
American steppes, for instance, among the Malay tribes, 
hunger has created a thirst for blood. 

" Among the various attempts to recover the lost Paradise, 
we find in our day associations of the so-called vegetarians ; 
but precisely there, where attention seems to be fixed upon 
the very root of the question of regeneration, we hear from 
isolated exemplary members the complaint that their comrades, 
for the most part, abstain from animal food onl}^ from personal 
dietary considerations'; * but in no wise connect with the prac- 
tice the great moral regenerative thoughts upon which alone 
it depends whether or not the associations shall become a 

* " And God saith, ' Lo, I have given to you every herb sowing seed, which is upon 
the face of all the earth, and every tree in which is the fruit of a tree sowing seed, to 
you it is for food ; and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the heavens, 
and to every creeping thing on the earth, in which is breath of life, every green herb 
is for food.' "—(Genesis i. 29-30.) 

*^ Eating the flesh of animals, considered in itself, is somewhat profane ; for in the 
most ancient times they never ate the flesh of any beast or bird, but only grain — espe- 
cially bread made of wheat^the fruits of trees, vegetables, milk, and such things as 
are made from them, as butter, etc." — (Swedenborg. ) 

"In this paradise man found ample supplies of wholesome and nutritious food. It 
was probably at the confluence of the rivers that flow into the Euphrates at the head 
of the Persian Gulf. . Its flora afforded abundance of edible fruits. " — (Sir 

John Dawson: "The Story of the Earth and Man.") 

According to the doctrine of evolution, the present structure of carnivorous ani- 
mals does not contradict the statement above quoted from Genesis i. 29-30. 



THE SOLE SAVING RITE. 207 

power. N^ext to the ve^etariaBS, and with somewhat more ex- 
tended practical activity already, come the Societies for the 
Protection of Animals from Cruelty. Under the guidance of 
the foregoing societies, and ennobled by them, the tendency 
of the so-called Temperance Societies would lead to no less 
important results. In certain American prisons experiments 
have shown that the worst crimimds were changed by a wisely 
ordered vegetable diet into gentle and resiDonsible men. 
Whose memory would the members of these Vegetarian and 
Temperance Societies, together with that for the Prevention 
of Cruelty to Animals, commemorate, if, after the labors of the 
day, they always assembled to refresh themselves with bread 
and wine ? Do we still await a new religion which shall 
preserve us from lapsing into subjection to the power of the 
blindly raging [selfish] Will in Nature ? In our daily meal 
we are taught to commemorate the Redeemer." — (Wagner, 
pp. 288-295.) 

"The Lord's Supper is the sole saving rite of the Christian 
faith. In its observance lies the fulfilment of the entire teach- 
ing of the Saviour. The Christian Church, with anxious tor- 
ments of conscience, perpetuates this teaching without ever 
being able to bring it into use in its jDurity, although, seriously 
considered, that teaching should form the most universally 
comprehensible kernel of Christianity. The Lord's Supper 
early became transformed into a symbolic action by priests,'^' 

*One of the most interesting of the changes from the original form of the Lord's 
Slipper was the change from the use of simple bread to that of wafers. These wafers 
carry us back to the Persian sun worship, in the sacrament of which the bread used 
was a " round cake," emb/e>a of the mlar disk, and called Mizd. This religion, known 
as Mithracism, first made its appearance in Italy upon Pompey's reduction of the Cili- 
cian pirates. Oonstantine retained upon his coinage, long after his conversion, the 
figure of Sol, with the legend : '' To the invincible Sun, my Guardian,'' a type capable 
of a double interpretation, meaning equally the ancient Phoebus and the new Sun of 
Righteousness. Similarly the old festival held on the 35th day of December in honor 
of the Birthday of the Invincible One, and celebrated by the great Games of the Cir- 
cus, was transferred to the commemoration of the birth of Christ, of which the Fathers 
say the real day was unknown. In like manner, hot-cross buns remind one of the 
''Bouns or cakes of flour, oil, and honey of the Egyptians, Assyrians, and Jews (Jere- 
miah xliv. 18-19), and also of the round cakes (the chaputty of evil notoriety at the 
outbreak of the Sepoy mutiny) which are, among the Hindoos, the established offering 
to the Manes of their ancestors.— (See '' The Gnostics and their Remains," by King. ) 



208 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

while its true sense continued to be expressed only in the fasts 
occasionally prescribed, a strict observance of it being imposed 
at last upon certain religious orders only, and even there more 
in the sense of an act of self-renunciation, promoting humility, 
than of a physical and spiritual means of salvation. Perhaps 
the impossibility of insisting that all who professed Chris- 
tianity should continually follow this ordinance of the Saviour 
by whollj^ abstaining from animal food was one of the main 
causes of the early fall of the Christian religion as a Christian 
Church."— (Wagner, 1880, pp. 283-284.) 

As Wagner gives no authority for his views touching the 
nature and end of the Lord's Supper, the present writer has 
consulted the Rev. Dr. Neale's collection of all known forms of 
institution. Of the eighty -two forms there given, the follow- 
ing one, called Syro-Jacobite, and taken from the first liturgy 
of St. Peter (the X3rimitive communion office was liturgical ; 
see "The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles," by Eev. Dr. 
Schaff), is especially significant : 

" And when he was preparing that banquet of His Body and 
Holy Blood, imparting it to us, and near was His salutary Pas- 
sion, He took bread in His immaculate Hands, and lifted it up, 
and vouchsafed to bestow upon it His visible aspect and in- 
sensible benediction, and blessed it, and sanctified it, and gave 
it to the disciples, His Apostles, and said : Let these mysteries 
be the support of your journey ; and lahenever ye eat this in the 
loay of food, believe and be certain that this is my Body, which 
for you and for many is broken and is given for you for the Ex- 
piation of Transgressions, the Remission of Sins and Life 
Eternal. In like manner the Chalice also ; after He 

had supped, He mingled water and wine, and blessed and 
sanctified it, and gave to the disciples, His Apostles, saying : 
Take, drink ye all of it ; for this is my Blood of the New Testa- 
ment which for you and for many is poured and given for the 
Pardon of Transgressions, the Remission of Sins, and Eternal 
Life. . . And that they might receive the most sweet 

fruit of that divine operation. He commanded them after this 
fashion : As often as ye shall be gathered together, keep 
memory of Me, and eating this offered bread, and drinking this 



m EVERY GHRISTIAN HOUSEHOLD. 209 

prepared cup, ye shall do it in remembrance of Me and shall 
confess My death, until I come."— (Dr. Neale.) 

"The primitive Eucharist embraced the Agape and the 
Communion proper. The Christian Agape was a much 

simpler feast than the Jewish Passover. Tertullian describes 
it as a * school of virtue rather than a banquet,' and says ' as 
much is eaten as satisfies the cravings of hunger ; as much is 
drunk as befits the chaste.' But occasional excesses of intem- 
perance occurred already in apostolic congregations, as at 
Corinth, and must have multiplied with the growth of the 
Church. Early in the second century the social Agape was 
separated from the Communion, and held in the evening, the 
more solemn Communion in the morning ; and afterwards the 
Agape was abandoned altogether, or changed into a charity for 
the poor."— (Schaff: " The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles.") 

"He took bread and wine to teach the doctrine of life and 
sacrifice, of union with Himself and with each other, and He 
said, * This is My Body and Blood,' just as He said, ' I am the 
Door— the Shepherd — the Vine.' Was He a Door, a Shepherd, 
a Tree ? Was it His Body and Blood ? It was the sign, the 
symbol, and the outward rite was given as a memorial of Him- 
self, as a means of realizing siDiritually the life imaged in the 
nourishing bread ; the sacrifice imaged in the sign of the blood- 
red wine ; the union imaged in the common food, uniting the 
Christian group to Himself and to one another in the common 
fellowship of the common meal. . . In every Christian 

household it was usual for the head of the family at the even- 
ing meal to hand round bread and wine * in remembrance ' of 
Him. . . . From a social usage this act at the family sup- 
per grew into an ecclesiastical sacrament, administration being 
only valid after consecration by the priests, and thus became, 
in the hands of the Church, a sort of magical rite of mysterious 
efficacy, to be granted or withheld at the good-will and pleas- 
ure of the clergy. . . . Far may we have travelled from the 
simplicity which is in Jesus, but if we wish to know what He 
meant we must go back and assist at the first celebration in 
that upper room after the departure of Judas, and then all 
forms will be equally good for us ; or at least tolerated by us. 
14 



210 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

We shall be free ; we shall see the Lord's intent, simple and 
pure, through every mist and veil of man's invention, and we 
shall use the rite as an intense and earnest form of prayer, 
summing- up the great cardinal points of Christianity, Christ's 
life, Christ's sacrifice, our union with each other, Christ's 
union with us and ours with Him." — (Eev. H. A. HaAveis: 
" The Picture of Jesus.") 

" Among the Aztecs an image was made of the flour of 
maize mixed with blood, and after consecration by the priests 
was distributed among the people, who, as they ate it, shoAved 
signs of humiliation and sorroAv, declaring it was the flesh of 
the Deity."— (Prescott: "Mexico.") 

In establishing the identity of Bacchus and Osiris (p. 191), 
certain facts, of great interest to every intelligent and educated 
Christian are brought out, namely, (1) Bacchus was overtaken 
by fire falling from heaven, and the Lord Jesus Christ saAv 
Satan falling like lightning from the heavens. (2) Bacchus, 
following the example of Melchisidek* of old, instituted a sacra- 
mental memorial of bread and wine, which degenerated into 
bacchanalian revelry ; so, too, the Lord Christ instituted a per- 
petual memorial of bread and Avine, Avhich degenerated into a 
feast wherein was drunkenness and excess. (3) Between the 
meridians of Capricornus-Bacchus appears the splendid cross 
of Cygnus, probably the sign beheld by Constantine, who cele- 
brated his conversion to Christianity by an address to the 
clergy containing profound astronomical allusions ; for in- 
stance : 

**A virgin was the mother of God . He was like the 

dove which ilew oat of Noah's ark, and rested at length on a 
virgin's bosom." 

An irreverent scofl'er remarks : " Where did he find the vir- 
gin, when everybody was drowned ? Or A\diere did Constan- 
tine find the story ? " — Had he but looked at a planisphere of 
the constellations, he Avould have found, all in the same quar- 
ter of the heavens, not only the ark (Argo), the raven (Corvus) 
that was first sent forth from the ark, the dove bearing the 

* See p. 70, Melchiaedek. 



CHRISTIANITY KNOWN TO ANCIENTS. 211 

olive branch, and the lion (Leo) or the emblem of China, whose 
founder, Fohi, has been identilied with Noah ; but, also in 
Virgo, he would have discovered a virgin never drowned in any 
terrestrial flood, who to the present day bears in her hand the 
sheaf of corn that constitutes her house (among the mam^ man- 
sions of the Zodiac), the celestial Bethlehem, which, being 
interpreted, is the " house of corn," while near by is Crater, 
the cup of blessing.* 

No well-informed Christian should be even startled, much 
less perplexed, by these facts. St. Augustine wrote : 

" That in our times is called the Christian religion, which 
to know and to follow is the most sure and certain health, called 
according to that name, but not according to the thing in itself 
of which it is the name, for the thing itself, which is now called 
the Christian religion, really was known to the ancients . . 
and this in our days is the Christian religion, not as having 
been wanting in former days, but as having in later times, 
received [at Antioch] that name." — (Vol. i., p. 12). 

In like manner, Eusebius, about a.d. 300, in his famous 
history, writing (chap, ii.) that he purposes " to exhibit the 
antiquity and divine dignity of the Christian name to those 
who suppose it a recent and foreign production," continues, 
that while " it were wholly unreasonable to suppose the uncre- 
ated and unchangeable substance of Almighty God to be 
changed into the form of a man," nevertheless " it is unrea- 
sonable to suppose that the Scriptures have falsely invented 
such things as these." 

His solution of the problem is that " there is a certain ante- 
mundane living and self-existing substance ministering to the 
Father and God of all in the formation of all created subjects, 
called the Word and Wisdom of God." Now, "When," upon 
men leading lives of boundless wickedness *' the OmniscicRt 
G(ul sent down inundritlons " (Noah's deluge, or the collapse of 
an aqueous ring in the firmament above the earth, the great 
sea of the Book of Concealed Mystery in the Qabbalah,) " a7id 

* Readers who would like to learn to know the constellations, are recommended to 
procure Proctor's '' Easy «Star Lessons," and the planispheres of Whitaker and of 
Whitall 



212 J}^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

conflagrations'' (Sodom and Gomorrali, Sinai), ''then it was 
that the first begotten loisdom of God . . appeared to h is 
servants, at times in visions of angels, at others iri his own person. 
As the salutary poxoer of God he was seen by one and the other of 
the pious in ancient tiin^s, in the shape of a man, hecctitse it vyts 
impossible to appear lit any other way." The Hindu Avatars or 
Saving- Incarnations of the deity, always accompany gigantic 
catastrophes, such as will attend the coming of the Lord at 
the last day. ''These matters," says Eusebius (chap, iv.), 
" have been necessarily premised . . that no one may sup>- 

pose our Lord aiul Saviour Jesus Christ loas merely a new corner 
. . his doctrine new or strange as if springing from one of 

recent origin'' * 

In Latch's series of volumes, entitled respectively "A He- 
view of the Holy Bible," "Indications of Genesis," "Indica- 
tions of Job," '' Indications of Exodus," the doctrine of God 
manifested in the flesh, seen of angels, known among the Gen- 
tiles, and once preached to all the world (" from Mexico to 
distant Ind ") is elaborately set forth from the statements of 
the Old and the New Testament alone, without reference to 
any outside sources whatever. Erom the " Review of the Holy 
Bible " we cite the following specimen passages : 

" The labors of Jesus Christ in the flesh of man, as the son 
of man, commenced from the day of Abraham, at which time 
he took upon himself the seed of Abraham. From the records 
of the Scriptures, Melchisedek can be no other than a divinity. 

* Says Herbert Spencer : "Are we to conclude that amid the numerous religions, 
varying their forms and degrees of elaboration, which have a common origin, there 
exists one which has a different origin ? Are we to make an exception of the religion 
current among ourselves ? If, in seeking an answer, we compare this supposed excep- 
tional religion with the others, we do not find it so unlike them as to imply an unlike 
genesis. Contrariwise, it presents throughout remarkable likenesses to them. If the 
numerous parallelisms between the Christian religion and other religions, which the evi- 
dence shows, do not prove likeness of origin and development, then the implication is 
that a complete simulation of the natural by the supernatural has been deliberately 
devised to deceive those who examine critically what they are taught. Appearances 
have been arranged" (between the later revealed religion and earlier unrevealed ones) 
" for the purpose of misleading sincere inquirers that they may be eternally damned 
for seeking the truth. " 

Obviously Eusebius, Augustine, and Herbert Spencer would agree very well upon 
this matter. 



MESSIAH SEEN OF ABRAHAM. 213 

He was not a creature, for he bad neither father nor mother, 
neither beginning of days nor end of life. If such an one met 
Abram and blessed him, his mission must have been of the 
highest import ; and there seems to be no other event recorded 
in the Scripture which can fill out the measure of the mission 
of Melchisedek than the advent of Messiah the Prince. In the 
Bible the Lord is frequently apostrophized by the name of the 
tabernacle in which he walks. AVho was Elijah, that he should 
do so many wonderful things, and ascend up to heaven in a 
chariot of fire ? Elijah seems identical with Melchisedek, who 
came down from heaven bearing the Bread of Life which be- 
came the Seed of Abraham. The body of the Seed is sub- 
stance, and the Lord must have been manifest as a bodily 
presence. (* Thus said Jehovah ... I have not dwelt in 
a house, but have gone from tent (Hebrew, Ohel, the brightness 
of the canopy of stars) to tent, and from one tabernacle to an- 
other ' (1 Chron. xvii. 5). ' How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, 
and thy tabernacles, O Israel ! * (Num. xxiv. 5). ' For we know 
that if perchance our earthly tent -dwellings be taken down, 
we have a building of God, a dwelling not made by hands, age- 
during in the heavens. And verily herein we sigh, earnestly 
desiring to clothe ourselves over with our habitation which is 
of heaven. . . . And verily, we who are in the tent do 
sigh, being weighed down ' (2 Corin. v. 1-4). ' Right, never- 
theless, I esteem it, as long as I am in this tent, to be stirring 
you up by a reminding, knowing that speedy is the putting off 
of my tent.'— 2 Peter i. 13-14). 

" The time when the Messiah first took upon himself the 
form of man may be considered an open question ; but the 
mass of evidence given in the Scriptures from first to last 
seems to fix conclusively that he came in the day of Abraham, 
the Saviour himself stating that ' Abraham was glad that he 
might see my day, and he saw and did rejoice ' (John viii. 
5, 6). During the days of his labors, as recorded by the Old 
Testament, he was in the form of man, and seen of angels. 
'But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah . , . out of thee shall 
he come forth unto me to be ruler in Israel, lohose goi7igs forth 
have hee7i of old from everlasting to everlasting' (Micali v. 



'214: NEW LIGHT FROM THE GEE AT PYRAMID. 

2)."^ During the iDriestliood of Melcliisedek, the Messiah fre- 
quently changed his tabernacle. The great keynote of the har- 
mony which has existed in the Scriptures from Moses down is 
Christ manifest in the flesh from the day that Melchisedek met 
Abram and blessed him. The mystery of our Lord and Sav- 
iour, Jesus Christ, who entered upon his mission as the Re- 
deemer from the day Melchisedek met Abram returning from the 
slaughter of the kings, is the revelation of the apostle Paul." 

Of the substance of the Father of Light, from whom cometh 
every good and perfect gift, theology affirms only that He is a 
spirit, in contradistinction to what is known to our senses as 
matter. Of the existence of the Deity the Holy Catholic Church 
throughout the world, from days long before the advent of 
Christianity, as it is now understood, has always aftirmed that 
the Creator existed in Three Persons, just as light exists in a 
triad of primary colors, and tone in a triad of sounds. The 
existence of spirit, hoAvever, is not limited to the three x^ersons 
of the Trinity any more than the existence of light is limited 
to the three iDrimary colors, or tone to a triad of sounds. Be- 
low the Trinity of Persons in the Creator the ancient Revela- 
tion declared the existence of angelic hierarchies, correspond- 
ing to the secondary, tertiary, and other subordinate hues and 
shades of color in the spectrum of light, and the secondary 
aiid chromatic sounds contained in the unity and trinity of 
each musical tone. 

Personification, or ' the attributing of personalitj^ to the 
forms in which the existence of the Creator is manifested to 
human sense, is the key to the catholic or universal religion of 
antiquity ; hence the rationalistic spirit, which is gradually 
removing from our most orthodox hymn-books and catechisms 
all allusion to angels and ministers of grace, is causing to true 
religion as great a loss as would be the elimination from Mil- 
ton's Paradise Lost by iconoclastic hands of all personification 
of cosmic forces, and the substitution of their scientific equiv- 
alents in the form of minerals, gases, etc. 

* Contrasted with this is Rev. lit. 12. " The Conqueror, I will make him a pillar in 
th- Temple of my God, and he shall never go out more."— (See ''Reincarnation" • 
Walker.) 



mVINb] MAN OF THE SKIES. 



215 



" What we term our firmament is merely a group or cluster 
of stars of peculiar conligunition, narrow, but greatly elon- 
gated in the line of the Milky Way. Suppose one in a church 
filled with people. Would he not, on turning and looking 
round in different di- 
rections, see a num- 
ber of persons some- 
how proportionate to 
his distance from the 
e X t r e mities of the 
crowd or the walls of 
the church ? Her- 
schel was fired with 
the idea of applying 
this observation to 
the charting of the 
heavens. AA'^ith re- 
gard to the size of the 
stars, it is not neces- 
sary that a real equal- 
ity should exist, or 
that, in the case of an 
individual orb, small- 
ness of appearance 
should establish mag- 
nitude of distance. 
Herschel felt it 
enough to suppose 
that, whatever the va- 
rying sizes of these 
bodies, they were yet 
strewn indis c r i m i - 
nately, the large and 
the small together, so that in reference to the different dis- 
tricts of space he might assume a common average magni- 
tude, and that diminution of size would indicate increase of 
distance in respect of masses of stars." — (Nichol : " Architecture 
of the Heavens.'") 




THE GALAXY ACCORDING TO HERSCHEL. 

(The location of our Solar System — Herschel's 
point of observation — is indicated bv the letter 

S.) 



216 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



The result of Herschel's star-gaugings was the discovery 
that the Galaxy extends along a sort of vertebral column, di- 
viding at its base into limbs, the whole outline being striking- 
ly similar to the 
ground-plan of the 
human form. Turned 
in one direction, the 
Great Nebula in Ori- 
on, as seen through 
a twenty -foot reflec- 
tor, shows an excel- 
lent figure of a squir- 
rel sitting erect, with 
bushy tail raised to 
the height of its head. 
Other nebulae dis- 
close shapes as cii- 
rious and fantastic, 
but only in the con- 
stellation Hercules 
do we find another 
celestial reproduc- 
tion of the outlines 
of the human form. 
It looks very much 
like the nebular hy- 
pothesis in Genesis 
when we read there, 
" In the beginning of 
Elohim's (plural of 
El, a sun or star, from the same root as II, Allah, Helios) pre- 
paring the heavens and the earth, Elohim said, Let us make 
man in our image." (Gen. i. 1-26.) 

That by the Adam Kadmon the ancients understood the 
Galaxy, or that immense body rediscovered by Herschel, of 
which body we are all members, is seen from the fact that 
they represented the Galaxy as a human form clothed with 
stars and bending over the earth, so that the extended hands 




FROM THE GREAT NEBULA IN ORION. 



ADAM KADMON. 



217 



touched the horizon in one direction while the feet touched in 
the opposite one.* 

Says the ancient Qabbalah : 

'' Before the Ancient of the Ancient Ones, the Concealed One 
of the Concealed Ones, instituted the formations of the King, 
beginning and end existed not. Therefore he carved out and in- 
stituted proportions in Himself. By means of those conformations 
hath he conformed Himself in that form which compr.ehendeth all 
forms, in that form wivich comprehendeth all names. All those 
sacred diadems of the King, when he is conformed in his disposi- 
tions, are called Adam, Man, which 
is the Form which comprehendeth 
all things. And in that formation 
appeareth the true perfection of all 
things, which existeth above the 
Throne. Like as it is written : ' And 
the appearance as the likeness of 
Adam upon it from above.' — (Ezek. 
i. 36.) Blessed are the just, whose 
souls are drawn from that Holy Body 
which is called Adam, wliich includ- 
eth all things. And Jehovah said : 
' I will destroy the Adam whom I 
have created from off the face of the 
earth/ for the counterbalancing of 
the supernal Adam." — (Qabbalah: 
" Greater Holy Assembly ; " ITJ' 30, 
31, 931, 799, 1054, 1129, 1119.) 

" The whole ten Sephiroth " (i.e. the 
ten Zodiacal Constellations, before 
the separation of Virgo-Scorpio, and 
the invention of Libra), " represent the 
Heavenly Man, or Primodial Being", 
ADAM KADMON, the Protogonos. 

" The first word of Genesis, Bera- 
shith, yields the following- specimen Qabbalistic Anagram, by 
Picus de Mirandola : ' Through the Son hath the Father cre- 
ated that Head which is the beginning and the end, the fire-life 




ADAM KADMON. 



* See cut, p. 174. 



218 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



and tlie foundation of the supernal man (Adam Ivadmon) by His 
righteous covenant/ " — (Mathers : " Qabbalah Unveiled.") 
Says Hawken in the TJj)a-Sastra : 

" Creation is a man, its Divine Soul permeating every atom 
of the aggregate essential Deity precisely as man's soul, per- 
meating every atom in existence of the Universal Human Form, 

is the aggregate Hu- 
man Soul, the one un- 
confined, interflowing 
Sea of Essential Hu- 
manity. We are deal- 
ing with infinite things, 
things to be rever- 
enced; the mind may 
well stagger in doing 
so. It may be said that 
the Divine Essence is 
in one place or in one 
atom more than in an- 
other, in this sense, 
that in every organism, 
whether that of the 
Universal Cosmos or 
that of any sub -form, 
there is a higher de- 
gree of life pervading 
central planes and a 
gradually lower degree 
pervading planes as their position is more and more toward 
the circumference." 

And Swedenborg declares : 

" In all the heavens there is no other idea of God than of a 
man. The reason is that heaven is a man in form, in whole 
and in part. If anyone thinks of the very Divine without the 




GREEK 



MACROCOSM. * 



* Note the wings of the land of Maro ^ Meru = America ; the vesture of stars; 
and the planetary Pan's pipes, or symbol of the Music of the Spheres, based on the pre- 
cise principle of mnsioo-mathematical harmony which actually led to the discovery 
of the debris of the destroyed Quan and Habel, between Mars and Jupiter. 



THE GREATEST AND DIVINE MAN 219 

idea of a Divine Man, he thinks indeterminately, and an inde- 
terminate idea is no idea; or he forms a conception of the 
Divine from the visible universe without end, or with an end 
in darkness, which conception falls into nature and so becomes 
no conception of God. That heaven in its whole complex re- 
sembles a man is an arcanum not yet known to the world. 
Heaven is the Greatest and the .Divine Man. Man Avas called a 
microcosm by the ancients, because he resembled the macro- 
cosm, which is the universe in the whole complex. Tlie 
ancients called man a microcosm or little universe, from the 
knowledge of correspondence which the most ancient people 
possessed." 

Herschel's explorations placed the solar system at the 
heart of the body of stars to which we belong. Any disturb- 
ance in our solar system, therefore, is a disturbance at the 
heart of creation. 

Plato spoke of a crucified divine man floating in si)ace. 
Light is thrown upon his meaning by an ancient figure of the 
Galaxy in the form of a man, with the axis of the poles repre- 
sented by a perpendicular spear resting on the feet and issuing 
forth from the top of the head, while the equator is represented 
by another spear run horizontally through the body. This is 
only extending the axial and equatorial lines of the earth from 
our position at the centre of the Galaxy to its limits in both di- 
rections. Thus is the divine man crossified in space. The ob- 
liquity of the ecliptic, as the result of the disaster which tilted 
the earth's axis, is indicated in this ancient figure by a spear 
thrust diagonally upward through the side of the divine man."*" 

The Egyptian priests stated to Herodotus tliat the terrestrial pole 
and the pole of the ecliptic had once coincided. 

"The position of the globe with reference to the sun has evi- 
dently been in primitive times different from what it is now ; and 
this difference must have been caused by a displacement of the axis 
of rotation of the earth."— (F. Klee : " The Deluge.") 

"In those days Noah saw that the earth became inclined, and 
that destruction approached. . I beheld that valley where 

there was great perturbation, and where the waters were troubled. 

* See cut, '* Macrocosmic Crucifixion," p. 327. 



220 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

. . Through that valley also rivers of fire were flowing." — 

(Enoch Ixiv. 1; Ixvi. 5, 7.) 

" When the earth shall be moved from its place, and the moun- 
tains also, . . on that day the inevitable hour of judgment 
shall come." — (Al Koran Ixix.) 

"God . is shaking earth from its place, And its pillars 

move themselves. Who is speaking to the sun, and it riseth not." 
— (Jobix. 6-7.) 

*' The earth doth shake from its place, in the wrath of Jehovah 
of Hosts." — (Isaiah xiii. 13.) 

*' Jehovah hath overturned the land on its face . . . utterly 
moved hath been the land. . . Stagger greatly doth the land 

as a drunkard." — (Isaiah xxiv. 1, 19-20.) 

One of the great signs of the coming of the judgment day, ac- 
cording to the Mohammedans, will be the rising of the sun in the 
west, as it formerly did. 

*'I will cause the earth to fall into the water, putting the south 
in the place of the north." — (Babylonian Tablets.) 

*' And this is to thee the sign from Jehovah, that Jehovah dotli 
this thing that He hath spoken. Lo, I am bringing back the 
shadow of the degrees that it hath gone down on the degrees of 
Ahaz, by the sun, backward ten degrees ; and the sun turneth back 
ten degrees in the degrees that it had gone down.'' — (Isaiah 
xxxviii. 8.) 

" Baily found everywhere in use in antiquity a year of three 
hundred and sixty days. M. Court de Gibelin explains that 
when by catastrophe the regular and natural motion of earth 
was deranged, the course of the earth diverged from the former 
path. The disorder by which it no longer affords any measure 
without a fraction, of year, day, or hour, was soon perceived by 
the survivors; but habit at first, and i^espect for ancient cus- 
tom, occasioned that without changing the ancient year, it was 
tried to supply the deficiency. The Hindiis constantly apply 
the three hundred and sixty-day year to every computation, as 
that transmitted to them by the antediluvians." 

That the whole solar system was deranged at the time of 
the displacement of the axis of rotation of the earth is evident 
from a study of the gross irregularities of both plane and axis 
of rotation exhibited by the planetary systems of Saturn, Nep- 
tune, etc.* 

* Compare page 326. 



THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER. 



221 



Says Bunsen, " Once the sun and moon were in accord, then 
the moon would always be at the full." 

" The Egyptians began with a three hundred and sixty-day 
year of twelve moons of thirty days each, derived from antedi- 
luvian times. A watchmaker intends his watch to keep perfect 
time. But the solar system is like a machine which once was 
perfect, but has received a violent blow or wrench, aptly de- 
scribed by St. Paul when he says the whole creation groaneth 
and travaileth. Hence the moon 
is no longer at the full, as in 
pre-deluge times, and the earth 
revolves quicker by nearly twen- 
ty-one minutes daily, to that ex- 
tent shortening our day, and 
causing the earth to revolve 
365.2422 times in its annual or- 
bit."— (Von Eiker: "Menesand 
Cheops.") 

Golden coins were originally 
symbols of the sun as well as 
means of exchange of wealth ; 
silver coins, emblems of the 

moon. Thirty shekels of silver were the price paid for stoning 
to death an ox (Taurus). Thirty pieces of silver were paid for 
selling to death the bright Morning Star, who was himself the 
Door (Taurus) approved by the descent of the Pleiades Dove 
from Taurus-Aries, and who held in his hand the seven stars, 
by which were anciently signified both the seven Pleiades in 
the Elohim or zodiacal circumference, and the seven planets in 
our solar system, representing the Jehovistic centre or diame- 




lllJliililllliiii 

AN ANCIENT HINDU MACROCOSM.* 



* Observe the luminous heart of Creation, B ; the Christ, or head of the celestial 
body, A ; and the generative sun of our solar system (C). Both Osiris and Israel were 

wounded in the thigh. (See pp. 170-71.). 

f 

Well might the sun in darkness hide 

And shut his glories in, 
When Christ, the great Creator, died 
For man, the creature's sin. 



(See citation on p. 318, from the *' Initiations of Herraea.") 



•^^/>, 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



ter. When the Nemean Lion, the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, 
leaped to the earth from the skies, Judah or Judas caused the 
Hun of Ptig-hteousness to descend into the reahn of darkness, 
and secured the thirty pieces of lunar silver, which, owin.o- 
to the change in the moon's orbit, the earth has never re- 
covered. 

When the path of the sun coincided with the equator of the 
earth, the seasons were uniform the year round, all differences 
of climate being produced by differences of the angle at which 

the solar rays met the 
earth in higher or lower 
latitudes. Thus perpet- 
ual summer existed at the 
equator, perpetual spring 
a few degrees to the north 
and south,* and perpetual 
winter at the poles. Since 
the catastrophe, at the 21st 
of September the sun's 
path crosses the equator 
to the south, and winter 
and uni^roductivity of soil 
set in everywhere to the 
north of the equator. 
Thus the sun annually re- 
peats the tragedy of his 
descent into the i^it at the time of the catastrophe. Accord- 
ingly, at midnight on the 21st of September, the stars of the 
cross of Cygnus, the " afflicted " Canaan, and those of Hercules, 
the " emblem of the Son of God " (see p. 54, ante) sink be- 
neath the horizon in the West, the "Occident" or place of 
death. On the 21st of March, he rises again and the fields be- 

* Nob only rationalistic scientists, but also rationalistic "orthodox" clergymen 
now assure us that there never was a Golden Age, whence they too are bound to con- 
clude that there never was a terrestrial Eden. 

+ From an aboriginal Mexican MS., in the Vatican Library. This macrocosm is 
found in Lord Kingsborough's " Ancient Mexico," and Meyer's great work, the "Quab- 
balah." The Mexican solemn dance represented the motion of the heavenly bodies. 
(See Pueblos, page 4'i.) 




ANCIRNT MEXICAN ZODIAC AND MACROCOSM.t 



EASTER AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX, 223 

gin to yield new supplies of grain and fruit, so that by the sum- 
mer solstice, when the sun attains his maximum altitude, he 
brings offerings of bread and wine to Abraham, the Father of 
Elevation. Thus we see why Melchizedek, king of righteous- 
ness, had neither earthly father nor mother, nor beginning nor 
end of days, he being the sun himself, whose absence alone 
causes night. Christeque Ahtose, of the Blackfeet Indians, like 
the Christ of Paul, is self-evidently a priest after the order of 
Melchizedek, loving righteousness and hating lawlessness in 
the solar system, alike in things small and great. The full 
moon being a reminder of the time when every month had 
thirty full moons, the Church rightly ordains that Easter Day, 
the festival of resurrection, '' shall be the first Sun-Day after 
the Full Moon which happens upon or nest after the 21st of 
March." We are, however, expressly informed, that the date 
of Easter Sunday is not determined in accordance with modern 
astronomy, but instead, by an ancient computation. 

In connection with this, we note that at the 21st of Decem- 
ber, the sun is farthest below the equator, and until the 24th is- 
powerless to i^roduce vegetation north of the equator. With 
the 24th of December, Christmas eve, a change occurs. At 
midnight the constellation Virgo lies on the eastern horizon, 
and the reborn sun retraces his steps, advancing steadily toward 
the equator, until at the Vernal Equinox, he again steps forth 
from the wintry tomb, in the full majesty of the powers of 
which he was divested at the point where his path and the 
equator of the earth still form the cross upon which he was 
slain at the foundation of the present order of the world. 

Christmas is a fixed feast, because a full sun can be had 
every 25th of December ; Easter is a movable feast because, 
if the resurrected sun is to greet a full moon as in pre-catas- 
trophic times, it is necessary to wait for a full moon to occur 
on or after March 21st, Even from the remotest pre-Christian 
ages, the date of the celebration of the solar resurrection has 
never been in doubt. The date of the birth of the Lord Jesus 
Christ being unknown to the Church, there was confusion as 
to the proper time for celebrating the Nativity, until the time 
was fixed in accordance with certain data of astronomy. At 



224 



iV^TF LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



midnight on tlie 24th of December, not only does Virgo lie low 
upon the eastern horizon, while the sun is reborn to increasing 
length of days and power, but the Christ star is seen in the 
east, namely, the star Denebola of Leo-Virgo, or the Sphyns, 



Aries- cit Udtts ^fimt^iT 



A4^ /»H» 




MEDIAEVAL MACROCOSM.* 



it having been close to this star that the Sun Bighteousness 
rose with healing in his wings after the great catastrophe. 

The Christian Easter festival of the full moon at the Vernal 
Equinox commemorates the golden age before the erection of 



* In a missal of 1498 is the figure of a man with lines drawn from the heart, 
liver, etc., to the symbols of the signs of the Zodiac, Compare with current almanacs. 



MILLENNIAL PROPHEGIES. 225 

the celestial cross at the intersection of the path of the sun and 
the earth's equator ; the Mohammedan crescent moon refers 
to the consequence of the catastrophe, namely, the loss of the 
thirty full moons or pieces of lunar silver each month, and the 
substitution of segments of the moon instead. The obliquity 
of the ecliptic is regarded by theoretical astronomy as an 
eternal phenomenon of the earth's motion, having a variation 
of 46.45" per century. It is recognized that at present the 
inclination of the planes of the ecliptic and the equator to 
each other is diminishing ; but it is assumed that the " or- 
derly course of nature " which originally produced (!) the ob- 
liquity between the ecliptic and equator will cause it to con- 
tinue to exist with variations within " certain very moderate 
limits," '* the time occupied by one oscillation being about 
10,000 years." Over against such a theory, requiring the lapse 
of 10,000 years for its demonstration, stands the affirmation of 
history as embodied in religions, myths, ceremonies, and sym- 
bols, that the earth has received a blow from without while 
spinning through space, the " drift " deposits being the debris 
of the fiery and aqueous masses which it has encountered. 
This origin of the obliquity of the ecliptic being accepted, not 
upon theoretical, but upon historical grounds instead, it fol- 
lows that, the cause of the obliquity being accidental, the 
tendency would be to a recovery from its effects, whence we 
■can understand the millennial prophecies of the ancients, when 
perpetual summer shall be restored to the equatorial and tem- 
perate zones, and man shall again be enabled to subsist upon 
the fruits of the trees, the earth bringing forth food in abun- 
dance, without the necessity for either the slaughter of ani- 
mals or the tilling of the soil, man's whole time being devoted 
to the cultivation of the arts and sciences and the amenities of 
life. From this point of view, the recognized present diminu- 
tion of the inclination of the planes of the ecliptic and the 
-equator to each other, is in accordance with ancient prophecy, 
and indicative of the slow but sure approach of the millennium 
on earth. The book of Eevelation is profoundly cosmical and 
astronomical. After perusing the present work to the end, 
the reader is invited to read Eevelation through and note the 
15 



226 ]S'E^y LIGHT FROM THE GBEAT PYRAMID, 

incomparably graphic details of the ancient cataclysmic de- 
struction of civilization, and the peerless sublimity of the 
vision of the restored earth, when the Lamb, the Sun, shall 
again rule in the new heavens and earth as of yore. 

Says Winchell (" World Life "), " It is entirely conceivable 
that both the Uranian and Neptunian systems have suffered 
an overturn, accounting for the tilt of over 145° in the plane 
of Neptune's, and 98° in Uranus' satellites. The nebular theory 
requires that all primary and secondary planetary orbits 
should be strictly coincident to the plane of the sun's equator, 
if the system assumed form in the absence of all perturbating 
influences from without. 

" When one planetary orbit is thrown out of coincidence 
with the plane of the solar ecliptic it must act on all the other 
planets to produce the same kind of disturbance. That the in- 
clinations in question are affected by the mutual attractions 
of the planets is a well-settled principle in cosmical physics. 
The inclination of planets' satellites will return nearly to the 
positions from which they once started." 

The disrupted state of the asteroidal mass, and the compara- 
tively small bulk of the entire mass are anomalies in the nebu- 
lar theory, showing that there must have been a catastrophe 
in the solar system. 

Thus again does true religion, in which the cosmical is for- 
ever the symbol of the ethical, preserve through times of ig- 
norance the priceless clews to a recovery of the knowledge of 
our remote ancestors, their experiences, and their lofty repre- 
sentative genius ! The fall of water from the skies was com- 
memorated in trials by water and in baptism ; the fall of stones 
from the skies suggested the custom of stoning blasphemers ; 
the fall of fire gave rise, not only to trials by fire, and burning 
on altars and at the stake, but also to fireworks, which are 
always used in religious ceremonies in China, the land where 
they were invented. Chinese boys and girls are not allowed 
to touch fire-crackers, these implements of religious warfare 
being used only to drive out devils. Similarly, children are 
not allowed to fly kites, nor do their fathers fly them save on 
the ninth day of the ninth month, when dragons, fishes, and 



MACROCOSM AND MICROCOSM. 



227 



'^anointed"). 
the ancient 



animals, as astronomical emblems, are sent up into the air, to- 
gether with sacred texts.* . The use of oil by the more favored 
survivors of the fall of fire is commemorated by religious 
anointings (the term Christian itself means 
Thus, from the astronomical observations of 
priests, came the cus- 
tom of crucifying of- 
fenders, as a mode of 
punishment symbolic of 
the penalty visited by 
the Creator upon the di- 
vine man of the skies, 
who, as the whole crea- 
tion, will continue to 
groan and cry in pain 
until equilibrium is re- 
stored, the ecliptic again 
coincides with the equa- 
tor, and thus the spear 
is drawn from the Gal- 
axy's pierced side. All 
of this pertains to the 
religion of the first 
Adam, the Maceocosm. 
Hence the profound cos- 
mical significance of all 
the symbolic details con- 
nected with the suffer- 
ings inflicted upon Jesus 
at the crucifixion. 

The story of Jesus and the Cross pertains to the religion 
of the MiCEOCOSM.f 

* These practices, particularly that of sending up texts, seem naive to the point 
of absurdity, if regarded as designed to convey information to Omniscient Deity ; but 
as means of impressing ideas upon the minds of the people, they are not only legiti- 
mate, but also ingenious and eflfective. '' I know that Thou hearest me always ; but I 
spoke on account of the crowd standing by." — (John xi. 43.) 

+ Of the descent into darkness and hell, and the subsequent resurrection and tri- 
umph over chaos and destruction of the Macrocosmic Christ, the following picture 




MEDIEVAL MACROCOSMIC CRUCIFIXION. 



228 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

The evidence is abundant that mankind as known to history 
were preceded on the earth by races of prehistoric men whose 
ancestors had survived an appalling" catastrophe which involved 
in ruin one-half of the g-lobe from pole to pole. At the dawn 
of history, we find sacred writings and religious observances, 
even then so ancient that their common origin was forgotten, 
while both writings and observances had undergone such essen- 
tial modifications that each people contended for its own form 
as a separate religion, and presumably the only true one. It 
has been reserved for modern science and the evolution philos- 
ophy to supply the human mind with the conceptions requi- 
site for recovering the long-lost intellectual system of pre-his- 
toric man, and thus restoring to religion her ancient, true, and 
solid foundations. At the same early period we already find 

is taken from the Abbe Constant's paraphrase of a portion of the ancient Hebrew 
" Sohar," a Qabbalistic book : 

'■' Forces which are produced without being balanced perish in the void. Thus per- 
ished the kings of the old world, the princes of the giants. They have fallen like trees 
without roots, and their place is no more found. It was through the conflict of un- 
equilibrafced forces that the devastated earth was bare and unformed when the breath 
of God again made itself a place in the heavens, and spread out the mass of waters. 
All the aspirations of nature were then directed toward unity in form, toward the liv- 
ing synthesis of unequilibrated forces, and the forehead of God, crowned with light, 
rose over the vast sea, and was reflected in the inferior waters. His radiant eyes ap- 
peared, darting two shafts of light, which intersected the rays of the reflection. The 
forehead of God and His two eyes formed a triangle in heaven, and the reflection formed 
a triangle in the waters. Thus was the number six revealed, which was that of uni- 
versal creation. 

''Equilibrium is everywhere, and the central point where the balance is suspended, 
may therefore be found everywhere. 

" The synthesis of the Logos formulated by the human figure ascends slowly, and 
issues from the water like the rising sun. When the eyes appeared, light was restored ; 
when the mouth was revealed, spirit was renewed and speech was heard. The shoul- 
ders, arms, and breast come forth, labor begins. The divine image with one hand puts 
back the waters of the sea, and with the other raises continents and islands. Ever it 
grows taller and taller; the generative organs appear, and all creatures begin to multi- 
ply. At length it stands erect, it sets one foot on the land and one on the sea. it is 
mirrored wholly in the ocean of creation, it breathes on its reflection, it calls its image 
into life. ' Let us make man in our image,' it says, and man appears anew." 

We know nothing, says the Abbe, so splendid in any poet as this vision of restor- 
ation accomplished by the ideal type of humanity. Behold the Adam Kadmon, the 
primitive Adam of the Qabbalists ! Behold in what sense he is represented as a 
giant ! Behold wherefore Swedenborg, pursued in his dreams by reminiscences of 
the Qabbala, affirms that all creation is but a gigantic man, and that we are made in 
the likeness of the universe. 



BIRTHDAY OF GHEISHI^m 229 

religion and astronomy divorced, and astrology occupying the 
place rightfully belonging to the heavenly pair which man 
should never have put asunder. 

The close correspondence between the ethics of religion and 
the moral nature of man is admitted ; it will hereinafter appear 
that the correspondence between the historic and scientific 
statements and assumptions of religion and the facts of the 
cosmos is also exact. 

Upon the return of the sun after the catastrophe, men nat- 
urally observed all his motions with eager scrutiny. The sub- 
sequent regular recurrence of his departure below the equator 
in the winter season and his return in the summer thenceforth 
became eventful occurrences in human affairs. On the 22d of 
December the sun was observed to remain in the same place 
three days and three nights and then to ascend. As he began 
his northward journey on the 25th of December, this day was 
said to be his birthday, and was observed with great rejoicings ; 
while, at the vernal equinox, when the sun suddenly rises 
above the equator, triumphant over the powers of darkness and 
cold, his resurrection came to be celebrated. It is a striking 
fact that in celebrating upon the birthday of the solar orb, the 
birthday of the Sun of Eighteousness and the Sun of our Souls, 
Jesus Christ (the actual day of whose birth the Fathers said 
was unknown), Christians but follow in the steps of Oriental 
peoples, among whom the 25th of December was celebrated as 
the birthday of Chrishnu, and subsequently of Buddha, both 
of whom were venerated as incarnations of deity.* 

But if Paul was right in saying to the men of Lystra that 
God did not leave himself without witness in all the nations ; 
if Peter was right in saying at Caesarea, " Of a truth I perceive 
that God is no respecter of persons, but in every nation he who 
is fearing Him and is working righteousness is acceptable to 
Him," and in writing in his first epistle, that " the Spirit of 
Christ was in the prophets manifesting, and testifying before- 
hand the sufferings of Christ and the glory after these ; " and 

* Later we shall find reason to believe that December 25th is the festival of the over- 
shadowing of the constellation Virgo, by Alcyone, the Pleiades Dove, or the Conception 
of Christ, instead of the Nativity. 



230 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

if Bishop Martensen was right in speaking, in his " Christian 
Dogmatics," of sons of God of heathendom, in whom the Logos 
was pleased to manifest himself in certain features — the matter 
may not prove perplexing after all. For did not Porphyry write 
to the Egyptian priest Amebo : *' Nature, art, and the sympathy 
of things in the universe, as if they were parts of one living be- 
ing, contain pre-manifestations of certain things with reference 
to each other " ? And did not Plotinus write, " This universe 
is one and is as one living being . , . nothing in it is so 
distant in place as not to be near to the nature of the one being, 
on account of its sympathy with the whole of itself"? And 
did not Swedenborg announce that all the heavens, together 
with their societies, resemble a man, heaven being called the 
greatest and the divine man. ? And finally, did not Christ him- 
self say, " I am the vine, ye the branches " . . . " that they 
all may be one, as Thou Father art in me, and I in Thee " 

. . " And I, the glory that Thou hast given to me, have 
given to them, that they may be one as we are one, I in them 
and Thou in me, that they may be perfected into one" ? 

For an explanation of all of this, we must again revert to 
modern astronomy and cosmology, Avhich furnish clews to the 
understanding of much that has heretofore had to pass for 
inscrutable mystery. 

" It is the opinion of many that the planetoids (asteroids) 
are the fragments of a planet which has been destroyed. The 
idea has been advanced that this planet was the seat of a fallen 
race, and that the " powers and principalities of the air,' against 
which the people of this earth have to contend, are in reality the 
lost souls of the planet in question. . . . Many supposed 
mythological traditions of ancient Greece have been shown to 
have a foundation in history ; and we may assume that this is 
possibly the case to a far greater extent than has yet been 
proven, and that it applies to other localities and peoples as 
well." In " Eagnarok," by Donnelly, there are numerous tra- 
ditions of thrilling interest, of a supreme cosmical catastrophe. 
Only, the ingenious author connects them with a hypothetical 
encounter between the earth and a comet, instead of with the 
destruction of some grand planet, such as Lucifer. Isaiah 



FACES THAT SHONE LIKE THE SCI^. 



231 



rmakes reference to Lucifer as having fallen from his shining 
place in the heavens, and intimates that its people were not 
.suffered to rest even in their graves (xiv. 12-16, 19). 




THE DISRUPTION OF LUCIFER. 



This would be literally true if the planet had been destroyed. 
We have to confront numerous traditions regarding a fallen 
race — tempters of Adam and Eve, etc. The Talmud speaks of 
the ancient people of earth as having faces that shone like the 
sun, and natures that reached into the heavens. It is too com- 



232 I^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

monly forgotten that, according to Genesis, the " eating of the^ 
forbidden fruit " was not the cause, but instead the result, of 
the entrance of evil into the Earthly Paradise.* Not until 
Satan appears on the scene does the fall of man occur. The 
question then arises, Who was Satan, and whence did he come ? 
The entire allusion in Isaiah (chapter xiv.) to the fall of 
Lucifer is strictly in harmony with the idea of Fechner that, 
as each planet has a material structure of which the material, 
mortal forms of its inhabitants are a part, so also each planet 
has a conscious individuality of its own, of which the conscious 
individualities of its inhabitants are a part. This conception 
is familiar to us in many ways. We know ourselves as indi- 
viduals ; as members of a family, of a social circle, a business 
connection, residents of a city, a state, and a nation. The 
study of genealogy shows how individuals are dominated by 
family traits ; hence we say. Blood will tell. But we also rec- 
ognize a distinct individuality in a city, not only in the gen- 
eral style of its architecture, but also in the general sjDirit or 
tone of its society, the architecture of a city being related to 
the spirit of its people very much as the shell of a mollusk is 
to the creature which " secretes " it. But if the collective 
mental life of a New York obviously differs essentially and 
characteristically from that of a Boston, a Philadelphia, a- 
Chicago, or a New Orleans, no less do we distinguish marked 
differences of individuality between the States of the Union, 
between Massachusetts and South Carolina, between Georgia 
and Iowa, between Virginia and Texas, etc. Going beyond 
state lines, between Northerner, Southerner, Easterner, West- 
erner, all quickly recognize differences of a marked sort. Go- 
ing further in the same direction, the emotion with which we 
greet the flag of our country and the sight of our native shores 
after a foreign tour shows us that, no matter what may be our 

* " The Greek word (hamartia) used for * sin ' in the New Testament, means ' that 
which vitiates or pollutes ; ' and the phrase translated ' forgiveness of sins,' means lit- 
erally 'expulsion of that which vitiates.' The pneiima (spirit) is the pure spiritual 
essence which must replace the hamartia in order that it may be expelled from the' 
human organism, lest the unclean spirit, after it is gone out of a man, shall, return- 
ing, find its place empty and re-enter, thus rendering the last state of that man worse= 
than the first." — (Olyphant : "Scientific Religion.") 



LIVING BATS. 233 

personal aims and interests, we are above all Americans. Ad- 
vancing yet farther, the individual perceives that his char- 
acter, attainments, and labors are part of the sum total of the 
attributes and achievements of the Aryan race. From this 
point but another step remains to be taken, and the individual 
faces all the intelligences of the solar system to which he be- 
longs, as a unit of the family of the planet on which he resides, 
Earth, Ge, or Gaia, as it is variously termed. At this point 
of outlook into space our individual, if he be one of those 
(according to Euskin) " half-witted " beings who possess only 
material wits, their spiritual wits being atrophied by neglect, 
faces the shining orbs of infinite space with the reflection 
that he himself possesses the only conscious life which exists- 
throughout the depths of space, and that he has neither soul nor 
fixed relations of responsibility anywhere save to the police. 
If, on the other hand, he knows that there is no such thing 
as solid matter, but only detached molecules held together by 
immaterial force, and that the only abiding part of his being 
is the psychic force which alone is responsible through all 
bodily changes for the deeds done in the body, he will then re- 
gard his ego, the conscious unit of force by which his identity 
is preserved through all bodily changes, as inseparably bound 
to a solar ego, precisely as his body is bound to the solar 
system. 

Says Herbert Spencer : " Each generation of physicists 
discovers in matter powers which but a few years before the 
most instructed physicists would have thought incredible. 
. . . "When the explorer of nature sees that molecules on 
the earth pulsate in harmony with molecules in the stars, 
when there is forced upon him the inference that every ]point 
in space thrills with an infinity of vibrations passing through 
it in all directions, the conception toward which he tends is 
much less that of a universe of dead matter than that of a 
universe everywhere alive." 

"Long, long ago in the past," writes Franz Hartmann, 
" perhaps millions of ages ago, at a time beyond human cal- 
culation, there was a realm of light, wherein resided the Spirit 
of Wisdom. His body was like a sun, and the living rays 



234 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

emanating- from him filled the universe with glory. Matter of 
a fiery and ethereal kind, such as is unknown to men, filled all 
space, and the light coming from that Spirit penetrated the 
realms of matter and endowed it with life and sensation. 
Gradually this matter began to cool, centres of attraction were 
formed, and around these centres still more matter condensed, 
and they grew into revolving globes travelling with lightning 
velocity through space, being guided by the Spirit of Wis- 
dom. Upon these globes stones, vegetables, animals, and 
human beings grew." 

"The breath becomes a stone; the stone, a plant; the 
plant, an animal ; the animal, a man ; the man, a spirit ; and 
the spirit, a god." * — (Qabbalistic statement of evolution, cited 
in "The Secret Doctrine," i. p. 107.) 

'* God is able out of these stones to raise children to Abraham." — 
(Matthew iii. 9.) 

Formerly the world was supposed to have been created by 
■God; now science has reached the conclusion that, like Topsy, 
who was neither made nor born, it simply '* growed." But for 
anything to grow out of nothing is manifestly as inconceivable 
as for it to be made out of nothing. Hence the question is 
simply put back a step, and we must now ask, whence the 
germs of life upon the earth ? Here we encounter the meteoric 
hypothesis, according to which germs may have been wafted 
to us from some other world, the fragments of one act of crea- 
tion thus serving for many worlds. 

"If," says Professor Helmholtz, giving expression to an 
idea which had also occurred independently to Sir William 
Thomson, "failure attends all our efforts to obtain a genera- 
tion of organisms from lifeless matter, it seems to me a thor- 
oughly correct iDrocedure to inquire whether it is not as old as 
matter, and whether its germs, borne from one world to an- 
other, have not been developed wherever they have found a 
favorable soil.'^ 

The meteoric hypothesis both receives from and lends to 

* " And Jehovah said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god [Bloah] to 
Pharaoh." — (Exodus vii. 1.) "I said, Ye are gods, and all of you sons of the Most 
High."— (Psalm Ixxxii. 6.) 



NATURE'S ACCENT LAID ON BEINGS, 235 

the doctrine of the Baron du Prel strong- support ; he writes 
(" Philosophy of Mysticism ") : 

" If we see in the world only a heap of chemicals and sherds 
on which man leads only a chemical existence, there is no room 
for great ideas. The modern man, when he sees in the heavens 
at night how the excess of stars glows splendid overhead, is no 
longer excited metaphysically by this complication of flaming 
worlds, but only scientifically. He sees only the one side of 
things, the law of mechanics according to which it all moves, 
as on our star he recognizes only laws of physics and chem- 
istry. He resembles one in whom the execution of a symphony 
occasions only speculations u]pon vibrations of atmospheric 
waves. . . . Astronomically regarded, the universe is a whole, 
held together by the bond of gravitation. Now, shall this- 
unity and harmony of the cosmos apply merely to the mechan- 
ical side of nature, shall, in fact, every world remain condemned 
to atomic detachment ? If the most important phenomenon of 
nature is not matter, but mind in its different jDhenomenal 
forms, if thus mind seems evidently the aim of nature, then it 
is hard to believe that the unitary bond of nature should 
embrace only the material masses of the stars. Mind would 
be a very useless appendage of the universal order, if its devel- 
opment also did not tend to solidarity. Whoever would sooner 
believe in the senselessness of expounders of nature than in the 
senselessness of nature herself, will find the thought that in 
universal development there is no other aim than the play of 
mechanical forces of gravitation as strange as the assertion 
that the essential significance of a great city lies in its aggre- 
gations of houses, and not in the collective life of its inhabi- 
tants. So also is it to be presumed that nature's accent is laid 
on the mental beings, not on their habitations. . . . For man, 
as a citizen of the universe, an ethic is possible ; but if he is only 
a citizen of the earth, then there is no ethical problem, but 
only a social one. Ethics stands or falls with the assertion 
or denial of our position in the universe. The education of 
mankind for citizenship of the universe is the task of religion 
and philosophy. . . . Whether man has a place in the universe,. 
besides his earthly one, is only another form of the question. 



236 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

"whether religious and philosophical systems are true, or only 
materialism. That besides the physical world there may be a 
metaphysical one, our generation, intoxicated by a one-sided 
scientific culture, does not like to recognize. For a Kant it 
was a matter of course. For him it was well conceivable that 
as person we might belong to the visible world, and at the 
same time, as subject, to the invisible, transcendental one. ' It 
will, hereafter,' said he, 'yet be proved, I know not when or 
w^here, that the human soul, even in this life, stands in indis- 
soluble association with all immaterial natures of the spirit 
world, that it reciprocally acts on them, and receives from them 
impressions.' " 

The idea of the construction of the universe at which we 
thus arrive is singularly in harmony with the parable of the 
sower. Indeed, it may be questioned whether any one who 
once reads the parable in connection with the meteoric hy- 
pothesis will thenceforth ever be able to dissociate the two. 
Said the Christ : 

'* The sower went forth to sow his seed, and in his sowing some 
indeed fell beside the way, and it was trodden down, and the 
fowls of the heaven did devour it. And others fell upon the 
rock, and having sprung up, it did wither through not having 
moisture. And other fell amidst the thorns, and the thorns hav- 
ing sprung up with it did choke it. And other fell upon the good 
ground, and having sprung up it made fruit an hundredfold. He 
that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples were 
questioning him, saying, What may this simile be ? And he said, 
To you it hath been given to know the secrets of the reign of God. 
And this is the simile : The seed is the word of God, and those 
beside the way are those hearing, then cometh the Devil, and tak- 
eth up the word from their heart, lest having believed they may 
be saved." (Luke viii. 5-12.) 

Christ's elucidation of the parable, by placing the devil, or 
a conscious worker of evil, in the place of the fowls of the air, 
seems to presuppose specific knowledge of the great historic 
fact that our particular globe and its inhabitants have been af- 
fected physically and morally by the material and moral forces 
-of another planet of our solar system (see pp. 324-330). 



A JVmV CYCLE. 237 

Satan, then, was the sum total of the self-conscious intelli- 
.-gence of the Lost Planet. 

" The morning star has vanished, and where once was unity, 
light, and power, we now have but a confused mass of planet- 
oids moving in eccentric orbits. The extremity of individual- 
ism stands exemplified, and the mind and nature of humanity 
is broken and divided in like manner ; for this was not merely 
the experience of a planet, but a tragedy of the solar system, 
the effect of which is spread over thousands of years, though 
it is probable that we are now well advanced in the restora- 
tion of order. Will this lost star be relit in the material heav- 
ens? We judge not. The solar system has established a new 
■equilibrium. Was this calamity unforeseen ? We judge not. 
Man's extremity is said to be God's opportunity ; and from 
that period dates a new cycle of this solar system. Neither 
this earth nor yet the solar system are complete in themselves, 
but are merely parts, physically and spiritually, of one perfect 
whole. In the career of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the 
Twelve Tribes of Israel, we see a process of spiritual develop- 
ment culminating in the advent of Christ, in whom the nature 
of the human race becomes conjoined again to the order of the 
heavens. There is a law of involution as well as evolution, and 
there must be some point where forces meet and balance or 
-find equilibrium. Humanity ascends (evolution) and unfolds 
into spirit ; spirit descends (involution) and finds embodiment 
in humanity. If not a sparrow falls to the ground without 
notice, it is presumable that the fall of Lucifer is not without 
an ultimate good to this earth and solar system, and as a neces- 
sary consequence to the countless worlds of the starry heavens. 
Christ stood in the place of the fallen son of the morning. 
The new heaven was to replace the fallen star. According to 
his own testimony he and the Father were one, and all power 
was given into his hands, both in the heavens and on the 
-earth. This is a vast saying, yet what if it be true ? It is not 
inconsistent with the mysteries and wonders of the heavens. 
Nor ought we to deem it inconsistent with the mysteries of the 
luminous and mighty One of the heavens, that he should once 
!have walked this earth . . . thereby joining the least to 



238 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the greatest, and carrying aloft the chords of this human 
nature, thereby rendering mortal access easy, and the kingdom 
of heaven on earth not only possible but certain." — (Latham.) 

" Go where one will, among the most humanized and 
scholarly of Christian men, and there is fouud growing forth 
to expression an occult Christo centric science, which accepts 
as in its principle that Christ is not dogma but spirit and 
life ; that Christianity is not hierarchical but humanitary, not 
repressive or stationary but evolutionary ; that its object is 
the reconstruction of the planet in the form of its divine gen- 
ius ; the restoration of an orb that was forced out of the line 
of march by disturbing forces, into the grand processional 
order of the universe. It is apprehended that the Christian 
system is strictly scientific, when rightly understood ; that all 
its processes move in the harmony of universal law." — (Harris.) 

The immediate descendants of the survivors of the great fi- 
ery disaster realized that we are but " vitalized specks crawling^ 
over the surface of a planet which is exposed to the bombs of 
a universe. They knew that there had already come, and must 
be expected to come again, millions of tons of fiery, molten 
debris to overwhelm in one common ruin the human race, 
its possessions, and all its antlike devices." They also knew, 
from terrible experience, that peace of mind and conscience, 
and fortitude to enable them to face the stern possibilities of 
existence on a planet thus exposed, were attainable only by 
establishing spiritual relations with the equilibrum restoring 
and maintaining Power, who is not the author of confusion, 
but instead who healeth all infirmities. Their first step natu- 
rally was to learn and formulate all they could concerning the 
visible universe as the body of the indwelling Power in whom 
everything that exists lives, moves, and has its being. The re- 
sults of their observations and investigations yielded them not 
only a science embracing mathematics, astrology, prophecy 
(based on the doctrines of the unity of nature and the reign 
of law), and astronomy ; but also a theology, embracing a 
history of mankind, a philosophy and a metaphysics of being, 
and an ethical theory of life, combined with commemorative- 
rites and ceremonies. 



THEOS FOR THEOL 239 

The close relations which existed between ancient history, 
science, and theology, and their importance as a key to the 
right understanding of the bases of our own religion, are shown 
by facts such as the following : 

In Greek Theion (sulphur, brimstone) is derived from 
Theios (divine). The ancients called brimstone eminently the 
divine thing, because, among other things, God made it an in- 
strument of his vengeance on the heathen and other delin- 
quents, condemning their land to brimstone and fire forever. 
The English brimstone means burning stone. Hence the use 
of sulphur and brimstone by the idolators of various nations in 
their purifications (pure = fiery). 

Of Theos, the name of deity, Parkhurst writes : " A name 
reclaimed from the heathen, and used by the New Testament 
writers for the true God. The most probable derivation of 
this word is from theo, to place." 

Says Phurnutus ("Concerning Heaven") : "It is probable 
that Theoi, the gods, were so called from thesis = position, or 
placing ; for the ancients took those for gods whom they found 
to move in a certain regular and constant manner, thinking 
them the causes of the changes in the air, and of the conversa- 
tion of the universe." * "These then are gods which are the 
disposers t and formers of all things." 

So also Herodotus wrote : *' The Pelasgi called the gods 
Theone, because they had disposed or placed in order all 
things and countries." 

St. Jerome takes notice (see Parkhurst, Greek Lexicon, arti- 
cle Theos) of the fact that the seventy interpreters did purposely 
change the notion of plurality couched in the Hebrew Elohvm 
into a Greek singular Theos for Theoi, lest Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus should conclude that the Jews had a belief in polythe- 
ism. 

From Polynesia comes the story of the destruction of " sky- 

* Compare modern m,eteorology and modern spectrum analysis. For a systematic 
exposition of facts supporting the doctrine of reciprocal planetary influence, see Mc- 
Lennan's *' Cosmic Evolution," which embodies the results of a century of meteoro- 
logical observations, as contained in official records. 

t Greek Deteres^ teras, a prodigy causing terror : "Dragons and serpents were seen 
in the most hideous attitudes to deter the spectator from approaching." 



240 7{SW LIGHT FROM THE QREAT PYRAMID, 

supporting Ea" (Ra was an Egyptian name for the deity) 
"whose bones came down, and were shivered on the earth into 
countless fragments of pumice-stone (brimstone) which are 
scattered over every hill and valley of Mangaia, to the very 
edge of the sea.'' 

Here light is thrown on the cosmico-theological signifi- 
cance of fire and brimstone from Hell. Helios, the sun, is Ea, 
Eu, whose bones of brimstone fell to the earth. 

In America we are familiar with enormous bowlders scat- 
tered promiscuously over wide areas in different parts of the 
country. The theory of Donnelly, that an encounter with a 
comet was the source of all the destruction which befell the 
earth, is considered inadequate to account for the facts to be 
explained ; nevertheless, chapters i. to viii. of his " Eagnarok, 
or the Age of Fire and Gravel," demonstrate that the drift- 
clays, with their gigantic bowlders, fell upon the earth from 
outer space. Here the Egyptian story of the dismemberment 
of Osiris and his subsequent resurrection, the Polynesian story 
of the slaying of Eu and the fall of his bones to the earth, and 
the popular custom of calling any large bowlder, such for ex- 
ample as the colossus which lies at the base of the Falls bi 
Niagara, the " Eock of Ages," all combine to show how much 
of frightful experience underlies the imagery of the familiar 
hymn : 

" When I soar to worlds unknown, 
See tliee on thy judgment-throne, 
Rock of Ages, cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in thee ! " 

** And the kings of the earth and the magnates, and the rulers 
of thousands, and the rich and the mighty, and every bondman 
and freeman, hid themse-lves within the caves and within the rocks 
of the mountains ; and are saying to the mountains and to the 
rocks : ' Fall upon us and hide us from the face of him that sits 
upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb (Aries). Because 
the great day of their anger is come, and who is able to stand it ? ' " 
—(Revelation vi. 15-17.) 

" The doctrine of sympathy between the spiritual man, his 
body, etc., and all parts of the universe, as the affinity between 



THE MENTAL ENGINE. 241 

the macrocosm and the microcosm, was taught by the learned 
among the Chaldeans, Egyptians, Hebrews, Chinese, Hindus, 
Greeks, etc., and by Moses, Pythagoras, Plato, Aristotle, the 
Qabbalists, Neo-Platonists, etc. It appears in a number of 
places in the New Testament. It is the doctrine of the Para- 
digmatic Celestial Ideation, or the Perfect Upper Heavenly 
Man, and the Visible Terrestrial Eealization." — (Meyer, " Qab- 
balah.") 

" Newton, the discoverer of material attraction, regarded it 
as the immediate finger of Deity. In the human body attrac- 
tion is no abstract formula, but constitutes a branch of univer- 
sal attraction. When analogy is better known, the light that 
issues from the unfolded doors of the human body will stream 
forth into the vault of nature, and kindle celestial physics with 
a breathing wisdom that could never come from inanimate 
things, even though their theatre be ancient night with its 
gorgeous pageant of stars. All progress is a history of the 
movements of brains. Not only a history of fitful, but of 
organic and providential thought. The pistons of aspiration 
and practice go up and down, the brain opens for life, and 
opens the body for work, as truth after truth is brought in and 
converted for the moving intelligence of men. In the sphere 
of philosophy the same strokes of the mental engine are per- 
ceived ; and the more we contemplate them from the point of a 
providence or a plan, the more regular they seem ; the more 
rhythmical thought is found to be ; and the more the stirrings 
of the great brain concur with the tune of the stars, which 
measure the ages in their vortical tread. The animal sj^stem 
is poised in freedom like a planet, not supported upon dead 
matter, but swimming in double tides of motion. The inflow- 
ing animal spirit is the life of the blood, the strength of the 
arm, the fire of the eye and the bloom of the skin. Dryads and 
naiads, muses and furies, gods and goddesses and heroes 
throng the columns of this old pantheon of humanity whose 
lost mythology is yet to come. The starry dance, the music of 
the spheres, the astrological influences, the experiences of the 
supernatural, are but aims to express the perceptions and 
the properties of this immortal nature which lives on the seeds 
16 



242 NE^Y LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

of the sun. By this liquid flesh of ours it is that the soul sees 
its face in the rushing river of creation, and feels the finest 
tremble of the stars. This is the Panic element of man in uni- 
son with the Panic of the world. External nature plays upon 
the sensorial body, and we sympathize with weather, moons, and 
tides, because our vitals feel them as our skins feel the ob- 
jects of touch. Hence come innumerable moods that vibrate 
toward the will, and instigate states of consciousness, and cor- 
responding varieties in our trains of action. The instincts of 
the day and hour are so many, that ever-shifting nature only 
can produce, and Diety alone can regulate and know them. 
Sunshine and shade, moist and dry, the east wind and Zephy- 
rus, thunder and frost, and the influences of climate, play upon 
us thus — some through the mind, some directly through the 
strings of the vitals ; and hence the reactions by which we add 
to nature, give a new beam to her beams, or deepen her gloom 
by our frowns ! Man in this way inhabits his circumstances by 
a thousandfold cunning of sensories ; he palpitates vapors, 
winds, magnetisms, and climates, with fingers finer than tact, 
and himself is a divining rod which points to everything, 
whether in earth, ocean or air, as the inward streams that 
build the crystals and carry the messages of nature between 
her poles. 

" Providence uses the sensorialness of the body as a means 
to guide and shape our lives. For much arises within us with- 
out apparent cause ; dictates, suggestions, feelings, calm, seem- 
ing to come from afar, and influencing us in important respects. 
Such vibrations arise from within, and are the passions of pas- 
sions, and the motions of motions. But motions within our 
organs, however produced, become our own, whether their 
causes are internal or external to our being. Within our being, 
work Providence and his ministers ; and fate, instinct, succes- 
sion of thought, are the play of the supreme agencies, not un- 
accountable since we are all made of sensories, which in their 
veriest ground are in contact with a higher life than our own. 
The harp of a thousand strings is a good metaphor for this 
human frame touched into melody by such divers influences, 
and especially by Him named of David the Chief Musician. 



EXALTATIONS OF STABS OB PLANETS. 2i3 

Apart from the will action is molecular, and feeling like a 
dream. But under the force of the will, the smallest impulses 
become translated into personal actions." — (Wilkinson, "Hu- 
man Body in Its Connexion with Man.") 

The great astronomer, Tycho Brahe, said that to deny the 
influence of the stars was to doubt the providence of God.* 

Says Rev. William Jones : " Light and fire may have power- 
ful effects in nature where they give no sensible heat : because 
it appears that they have other powers beside that of agitating 
bodies with heat, and therefore the light of the moon and stars 
may be working such effects as we little understand or think 
of, although no heat is discoverable in their rays." (Quoted 
by Parkhurst, Heb. Lex. : " On elevations or exaltations of the 
fixed stars or planets." Art. Shi.) 

Taking for his text " The stars in their courses fought 
against Sisera," the astronomer Colbert, sometime Superin- 
tendent of Dearborn Observatory, and Professor of Astronomy 
in the University of Chicago, writes, in his book entitled "Hu- 
manity : " 

"Doubtless some who read of the way in which the ancient 
religions and much of our modern theology grew out of the 
lore of the stars (astrology) will feel curious to know if any- 
thing can be said in favor of that antiquated doctrine which is 
now generally supposed to be a long-since exploded delusion 
of olden times. They may ask if it be possible that any of the 
rules of the alleged science which for so many centuries domi- 
nated the human mind are worthy of serious consideration near 
the close of the nineteenth century. The present writer may 
not be able to give an authoritative answer to such queries, 
and if able might not be willing to run the risk of being mis- 
understood. But it is fair to admit that he has had exceptional 

*"The stars have such an influential power over us that we act by them, and 
though they are but second causes, their influences do so necessitate us that we cannot 
avoid their fatality, U7iless we have recourse to the First Cause which governs this 
all." (Dr. Richard Saunders.) That is to say, " Though the stars rule us, God rules 
the stars ; " or, in other words, to the extent that one is ignorant of the drift of the 
stream of tendency in his own particular case, he is helpless as to his future, and the 
creature of circumstances, whereas one better informed may, like a trained mariner, 
make even contrary winds and waves serve him. 



244: JSfEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

opportunities for gauging the claim that the stars rule men. 
The late R. A. Proctor cannot be accused of willingness to 
furnish an argument tending to foster the belief in judicial 
astrology. Yet that great man unwittingly conceded the very 
strongest of all the purely theoretical pleas that have been 
advanced in justification of the theory. In 'Other Worlds 
than Ours ' he wrote : 

*' 'If a great naturalist like Owen or Huxley can tell by ex- 
amining the tooth of a creature belonging to some long-extinct 
race, not only what the characteristics of that race were, but 
the general nature of the scenery amid which such creatures 
lived, we see at once that a single grain of sand or drop of water 
must convey to the Omniscient the history of the whole world 
of which it forms a part. Nay, why should we pause here ? 
The history of that world is in truth bound up so intimately 
with the history of the universe, that the drop of water conveys 
not only the history of the world, but with equal completeness 
the history of the entire universe. In fact, if we consider the 
matter attentively, we see that there cannot be a single atom 
throughout space which could have attained its present exact 
position and state had the history of any part of our universe, 
however insignificant, been otherwise than it actually has been, 
in even the minutest degree. Obviously, also, every event, 
however trifling, must be held to contain in itself the whole 
history of the universe throughout the infinite past and 
throughout the infinite future. For every event is indissolubly 
bound up with events preceding, accompanying, and following 
it, in an endless series of causation, interaction, and effect.' " 

Colbert then quotes from an author with whom he claims 
intimate acquaintance : " The fundamental principles of the 
science of astro-philosophy are, that the physical and moral 
universe are regulated by certain laws of action originally es- 
tablished by the Creator ; and that all the various parts of this 
grand total are so intimately connected with each other as that 
no action or motion can take place among any of the particles 
of matter of which it is composed without producing an effect 
upon the rest, and operating at least as a secondary cause of 
changes in the economy of the whole. I am well aware that 



SIMPLY ERRONEOUS IN DETAIL. 245 

the belief in the influences of the stars on human life, health, 
and character appears to rest on a primeval delusion. To the 
early observers the planets were gods. I am free to say that 
this proved a stumbling block which only a iDositive and con- 
vincing array of facts could remove. I know something of the 
mathematical formulae in regard to probabilities, and have 
applied them to some extent to the ' coincidences ' I havQ met 
with in the course of my observations. As a result I am com- 
pelled to believe there is a radical connection between the 
position of the stars at the time and place of birth of the indi- 
vidual and his or her character and career. I am not prepared 
to say that I think the connection between the two is one of 
cause and effect. It seems to me most rational to suppose that 
the movements of the stars as referred to any particular spot 
on the face of the earth are of the exponential order, as the 
hands of a clock show the lapse of time which they neither 
make nor regulate. But I have no doubt as to the fact of such 
a connection. It has been said that the two delusions, astrology 
and alchemy, were the parents of astronomy and chemistry. 
But did it never strike you that the ideas of the olden time 
were simply erroneous in detail, not in fact or principle ? In 
all those primeval studies there was a germ of truth, and in 
some of them it was a large one. To myself the great value- 
of the science of astrology is couched in the fact that it lies at 
the foundation of the whole philosophy of nature, and in that 
sense I can cordially commend it to the attention and search 
of any who may wish to look through nature up to nature's 
God, and understand something of the harmony that reigns 
throughout the vast domain of created things. We may say 
that astrology as delivered to us by the men of many centuries 
ago, is sheer nonsense. So it is, if you seek to apply it liter- 
ally. The letter will kill. But that does not hinder the spirit 
of those primitive rules from being full of life to those who 
study old expositions of natural law in the light of modern de- 
velopments. The gospel parables were none the less valuable 
because not understood by the multitude." 

This is obviously a return to the ancient, prehistoric science, 
in the days of which the men we call prophets were rightly 



24:6 ]}^EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

known as what they really were,, namely, mathematicians. To 
their computations and observations the world is indebted for 
the ancient astrolog-y, at once the handmaid of religion and 
the mother of astronomy.* 

Heligion has long been mistrusted by men of science, as the 
daughter of astrology ; and the planetary candelabra of Moses 
and of Revelation have frequently been adduced in proof of a 
presumedly fatal connection between religion and the absurd- 
ities of popular astrology. Indications are multiplying, in 
these latter days, that the absurd elements of ancient astrology 
are merely corruptions of primitive traditions which survived 
the general wreck in the great catastrophe. Upon the broken 
fragments of the former wisdom, ethical and intellectual man 

* Not only astrology, but palmistry has by some been discovered in certain pas- 
sages in the Bible. Thus an anonymous writer observes : 

" The declaration, ' Behold, 1 have graven thee upon the palms of my hands,' con- 
tains an ardent promise of continued remembrance hardly to be construed in any other 
Tvay than that of assigning an intelligible significance to the lines of the hand and accord- 
ing perfectly with the declarations of chiromantic experts that these lines do change 
to correspond with the changes in the character. There is not wanting to palmistry 
"the sanction of other ancient authorities, notably Aristotle and Pythagoras. It was 
practised by the augurs of Rome and the Emperor Augustus, was exhaustively treated 
of by Roger Bacon and Paracelsus, and was given a toleration by the church not ac- 
corded to astrology. Most people will readily concede that the general shop e of the 
head., the expression of the face and the tones of the voice are eloquent in their revela- 
tions of the soul behind them. 7s it any less reasonable to believe that the hand^ into 
which the directing will continually flows and by V}hich its purposes are carried out, 
partakes of the peculiar nature of that volition and may reveal it to the discer?iing 
eye ? Scientific chiromancy is based upon a vast number of observations of the shape 
and lines of the hands and a comparison therewith of the known characters of the 
persons observed. If in a very large number of cases a certain degree of rashness and 
ultra self-confidence is found to accompany a separation of the lines of the head and 
life, and a marked degree of caution to characterize the person in whose hands these 
lines are united for some distance, with few or no clearly marked exceptions to the 
rale, is it not a fair scientific conclusion that there is some connection between the two 
sets of facta and that one being observed in the case of an unJcnown person the other 
may reasonably be looked for and predicted? So in this case, as in so many others, 
revelation and science may not be at variance. The principal difficulty is in correlat- 
ing, combining and harmonizing seemingly conflicting indications. Most intelligent 
persons have complex and often inharmonious natures, and these conflicting indica- 
tions written in the tracery upon the palms have to be well weighed and considered to 
reach a correct estimate. Salient and strongly marked characteristics are often writ- 
ten in the hand in half a dozen different ways, and can be told at the merest glance, 
but few hands are thus easily read because few people in this complex age have a men- 
tal constitution of this strong and simple type." 



ANCIENT MOTHER GHUBGH, 247 

has had to subsist from that era to the present time, when at 
last modern science is recovering a knowledge of the universe 
which enables us to infer something of the nature of the pri- 
meval wisdom of which post-diluvian relics, outside of Holy 
Writ, are generally but the most grotesque caricatures. Soon 
religion may once more gain the courage to heed the command 
of Isaiah, to " look unto the rock whence it was hewn, and to 
the hole of the pit whence it was dug up." 

Both Philo and Josephus state that there was a relation 
between the design of the temple and the world; and the 
Pathers set forth the scheme with much fulness. The candle- 
stick represented the seven planets ; the veil, with its tissue of 
hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and fine linen, recalled the elements, 
dividing the outer world from the sanctuary as the earth is 
divided by the elements from the heavens. 

It is not necessary for modern religion to follow ancient 
forms in detail ; but only a parvenu sect would at once hold 
fast to a Bible based from Genesis to Bevelation upon the 
cosmical formulae, rites, and ethics of an antediluvian mother 
church, and then disown, in its nineteenth century ignorance, 
both the ancient mother church and her descendants in other 
lands and nations, because, forsooth, neither her nor their ways 
and means of representing eternal truth suited its own " mod- 
ern " ideas. 

The scientific attainments of the Old Testament writers 
plainly appear from such facts as the following : 

The classification and progress of the eclipses furnish, ac- 
cording to the chronologist Dimbleby (" All Past Time"), a 
splendid proof that there is no gap in Scripture history since 
the creation of man according to Genesis. The eclipses 
throughout the whole period of time come on in succession, 
and it is physically impossible to take out one line, still less 
possible to jump a greater cycle of 325 or 326 years. (See 
the masterly Chronological Studies in the " Our Race " series, 
issued by the " Our Eace " Publishing Co., New Haven, Conn.) 

Again, De Cheseaux was led to inquire whether any special 
significance, in a scientific or chronological sense, attached to 
the periods of 1260 and 2300 years assigned in the Books of 



24S NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Daniel and Eevelation as tlae duration of Gentile empires, 
whose course the writers of those books foretold. He was not 
long in ascertaining that these x>eriods are soli-lunar cycles, 
while the difference between them — 1040 years — is the largest 
soli-lunar cycle known. The data were submitted to and ex- 
amined by Mairan and Cassini. Mairan said it was impos- 
sible to doubt the facts and discoveries, but that he could not 
conceive how or why they had come to be so distinctly em- 
bodied in the Holy Scriptures. Cassini pronounced the data 
of De Cheseaux i^erfectly in accordance with the most exacting 
astronomy. 

De Cheseaux began by explaining a cycle to be " a period 
which brings into harmony different celestial revolutions, con- 
taining a certain definite number of each, without remainder 
or fraction," and then he goes on to point out that the sun, 
earth, and moon may be presumed to present cycles of the four 
following kinds : 

1 — Harmonizing the solar day and solar year. 

2 — Harmonizing the solar year and lunar month. 

3 — Harmonizing the solar day and lunar month. 

4 — Harmonizing all three — solar day, lunar month, and 
solar year. 

De Cheseaux says that astronomers and chronologists have 
"considered the discovery of cycles so dif&cult a matter that 
they have almost laid it down as a principle that" it is impossi- 
ble, at any rate as regards these of the fourth class. . . . 
Anxious to settle whether the thing were really impossible, I 
began some time ago to try for a cycle of the second sort." 

He thus discovered the fact that the period of 315 years 
constitutes a cycle ten times more exact than the celebrated 
Metonic Cycle of the ancients. He proceeds : 

*' I had no sooner discovered this cycle than I observed that 
it was one-fourth of the 1260 years of Daniel and the Apoca- 
lypse, and that this period is itself a soli-lunar cycle, after 
which the sun and moon return within less than one-half de- 
gree to the same point of the ecliptic precisely, and that with- 
in an hour of each other. A cycle of this kind had long been 
sousrht in vain : no astronomer or chronologist had been able 



BIBLE POINTS FORWARD, 249" 

to alight upon one for nineteen centuries ; and yet, for 2300 
years, there it has been, written, in characters legible enough,, 
in the Book of Daniel — legible, that is, to him who was willing 
to take the trouble to compare the great prophetic periods of 
1260 years and 2300 years with the movements of the heavenly 
bodies. The slightest error in the determination of the length 
of the solar year or of the lunar month would lead astray com- 
puters seeking a real cycle : only the perfection of modern in- 
struments, in fact, can demonstrate it at all. How, then, did 
Daniel alight upon these excessively accurate celestial cycles ? "^ 

Further investigation revealed to De Cheseaux the fact that 
the prophetic period of 2300 years is a cycle so perfect that 
though it is thirty times longer than the celebrated cycle of 
Calippus, invented to correct the Metonic Cycle, it has an 
error of only thirteen hours over against the error of eight 
days and twelve hours in the ancient cycle of Calippus. Lastly 
the difference between the periods of 1260 and 2300 years, or 
1040 years, proved, upon examination, to he a very perfect cycle 
of the fourth sort, harvionizing day, ^inonth, and year ! 

Such are some of the adjustments which astronomy dis- 
closes between the prophetic times and the periods which af- 
fect the material universe. The periods which the prophets 
foretold as destined to measure the cycles of moral harmoniza- 
tion are themselves cycles of material harmonization. There 
is a mutual adjustment between the moral and the material 
world. Prophecy relates to the future, but it can be expressed 
only in terms of the past. No man can make a prophecy, a 
figure, a forecast out of nothing; and if superhuman power 
were to enable a man to prophesy something wholly without 
knowable counterpart in the past, no one would understand the 
prophecy. 

The sacred books of the East and the Hebrew Scriptures, 
from Genesis to Revelation, point back to the same events. 
But unlike all other sacred books, the Hebrew Bible also 
points forward. It proclaims in effect the law of crystalliza- 
tion, which, as seen alike in snowflakes and in diamonds, runs 
through history. Hence Daniel was able to make the fall of 
Lucifer the key to future political events. We have only to 



250 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

compare his vision before Nebuchadnezzar, on the one hand 
with the Bhagavad-gita, and on the other hand with authentic 
history, to understand his process of prophecy. 

The basis of Christianity is to be found in the sacred writ- 
ings of the Old and New Testaments, but historic facts are not 
presented there in consecutive order. The Bible is a magazine 
of the most varied sorts of documents and styles of writing. 
It contains history, laws, treatises, letters, genealogies, chro- 
nology, narratives, parables, prophecies. Its contents are de- 
rived from records, traditions, observation, reasoning, and in- 
tuition, or direct spiritual insight. The Bible account of the 
origin and meaning of religion is incomplete without the im- 
portant facts contained in the imagery of prophecy. Prophecy 
is based upon the idea of the reign of law, and the consequent 
conviction that the thing which is, is the offspring of the thing 
that has been, and the parent of the thing which shall be. 
Prophecy assumes that what has been (experience) is the key 
to the right understanding of the present, and a barometer of 
the future. In order from the past to predict the future, from 
the known to prognosticate the unknown, prophecy must be 
the issue of the union of knowledge and intuition. Hence the 
establishment in Israel of schools of prophets for instruction 
in all requisite knowledge. 

The method of prophecy is to realize the idea of the future 
by means of images drawn from the past as it is known to all, 
or at least to the prophet himself. In other words, prophecy 
declares what shall be, what necessarily must be, in a world 
where law reigns, on the basis not of what might have occurred 
in the past, but of what did occur. These affirmations may be 
conceded where only political, social, or ecclesiastical affairs 
are concerned. Should, however, they be called in question 
touching a matter such as the Advent of Messiah, or the In- 
carnation of the Redeemer, it is impossible to declare that the 
Lamb was slain from the foundation of the world, and yet that 
the facts on which that doctrine was grounded afforded no 
basis for predicting His manifestation in the fulness of time 
among those for whom He Avas slain, in such wise that His 
presence should be known by them. 



THE mihacles oe the one substance. 251 

The methods of prophecy are beautifully shown by a study 
of Isaiah xiv. and Ezekiel. Isaiah, knowing that the religious 
images, traditions, and ceremonies of Babylon were all com- 
memorative of the fall of Lucifer, the Morning Star, warns the 
king of Babylon not to tempt a similar fate. Ezekiel, years 
after, addressing Asshur, warns him by reference to the same 
catastrophe as commemorated in Assyria. In Babylon the 
Cherubim was most prominent, in Assyria the tree (of the 
knowledge of good and evil). 

"THE COURSE OE EEDEMPTION CHEONOLOGY 
IS IN PROFOUND AGREEMENT in all its details and all 
its extent WITH THE TIME ORDER OE THE UNI- 
VERSE."— (Chambers's '' Astronomy.") 

RoUston sees in the constellations prophecies of a future 
salvation. The Zodiac is really the surviving Bible of the 
original great salvation. Man, as the microcosm of the ma- 
crocosm, exemplifies in every detail of his system the funda- 
mental doctrine of the Hermetic philosophy, that of corre- 
spondence. 

" As is the outer, so is the inner ; as is the small, so is the 
great ; there is but one law, and He that worketh is One. 
Nothing is small, nothing is great, in the Divine Economy." 

Or as Hermes Trismegistus puts it : 

" That which is below is like that which is above, and that 
which is above is like that which is below, for the performance 
of the miracles of the one substance." 

From these premises it was but a step to the conclusion 
that : — 

" MAN, AS THE MICROCOSM, MUST IMITATE AND 
IDENTIFY HIMSELF WITH THE MACROCOSM, AND 
SPIRITUALIZE HIS EXPERIENCE BEFORE HE CAN 
RELATE IT TO THAT ULTIMATE PRINCIPLE OF 
HIMSELF WHICH CONSTITUTES THE EGO." 

Men, therefore, carried their imitation of the macrocosmic 
operations into both religion and government. In the gov- 
ernment of men, offenders against law were stoned, burned, 
drowned, buried alive, shut up in caves, transfixed by darts 
and arrows, and crucified, all to symbolize the truth that indi- 



■252 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

■viclual disorder was a part of universal disorder and doomed 
to lead to the same consequences. The man who exalted him- 
self above human society was like Lucifer, who had thought 
to equal the hig-hest, and had been signally punished by the 
solar Power. In religion, baiDtism commemorates the marvel- 
lous salvation when people escaped through the overflowing 
scourge of waters to other lands ; Good Friday celebrates the 
descent into darkness and cold, and Easter the subsequent 
resurrection of the Sun of Bighteousness with healing in His 
wings, while the Sacrament memorializes the subsequent recov- 
ery of bread and wine as food ; anointing with oil and extreme 
■unction commemorate the alleviation of suffering at the time 
of the fall of fire from the heavens ; and so through the entire 
list. 

Let us imagine, if we can, the tiny human race, on this tiny 
23lanet in the solar system, overtaken by instant ruin from the 
skies, and fleeing, some to the west to Asia, some to the east 
■to Europe. Let us read in Isaiah and in the minor prophets 
the graphic details of what they passed through ; and then let 
us try to rise to a faint conception of the grandeur of the intui- 
tions and the indestructibility of the hope that could inspire 
■them to say, " Though he slay me, yet will I trust him." 

Having seen the macrocosmic man buried from sight in 
the darkness and gloom of the realm of hell and destruction, 
and having then witnessed his resurrection and reappearance 
clothed with light and glory, they taught us to sing : 

' ' The trumpet shakes * 
The mansions of the dead. 
Through the deep and silent gloom 
Shrouding every human tomb 
Shall the archangel's trumpet tone 
Summon all before the throne. 

*Compare with Plntarch {"■ Life of Sylla ") : 

" But what was greatest of all, in a calm and clear sky there was heard the sound 
of a trumpet^ with such a loud and dismal blast as struck terror and amazement into 
the hearts of the people. The Etruscan sages affirmed that this prodigy betokened the 
change of the age^ and a general revolution in the worlrK 

"■The trumpet shall be sounded ; and whoever are in heaven and on earth shall be 
struck wjth terror ; except those whom Grod shall please to exempt therefrom ; and all 



(JURIST, THE GREAT CREATOR, DIED. 253 

Day of judgment ! day of wonders! 
Hark ! the trumpet s awful sound, 
Louder than a thousand thunders, 
Shakes the vast creation round. 
The trumpet sounds ; the graves restore 
The dead which they contained before." 

Jesus, whose dwelling is the skies, 
Went down into the grave for me. 
He sank beneath our heavy woes. 
To raise us to his throne. 
Well might the sun in darkness hide 
And shut his glories in, 
When Christ, the great Creator, died 
For man, the creature's, sin. 
Came at length the dreadful night, 
Vengeance, with its iron rod 
Stood, and with collected might 
Bruised the harmless Lamb of God. 

On wings of living light 
At earliest dawn of day 
Came down the angel bright, 
And rolled the stone away. 

ishall come before him in humble guise. And thou shalt see the mountains, and shalt 
think them firmly fixed ; but they shall pass away, even as the clouds pass away. This 
will be the work of God, who hath rightly disposed all things, and he is well acquainted 
with that ye do." — (Koran, Chap, xxvii.) " Blow ye a trumpet, lift ye up a flame, for 
■evil hath been seen from the north, and great destruction. And I have raised up for 
you watchmen. Attend ye to the voice of the trumpet." — (Jeremiah vi. 1, 17.) '' Near 
is the great day of Jehovah, bitterly shriek there doth a, mighty one, a day of wrath 
is that day, a day of adversity and distress, a day of waste and desolation, a day of 
darkness and gloominess, a day of cloud and thick darkness, a day of trumpets and 
shouting. And in the fire of his jealousy consumed is the whole land." — (Zephauiah i. 
14^18.) "The Lord Jehovah with a trumpet bloweth, and he hath gone with whirl- 
winds." — (Zechariah vs.. 14.) ''For ye came not near to the mount touched and 
scorched with fire, and to blackness and darkness and tempest and a sound of a 
"trumpet . . and (so terrible was the sight) Moses said, I am fearful exceedingly 

-and tremble." — (Hebrews xii. 18-19, 31.) ''And when ye go into battle in your land 
against the adversary who is distressing you, then ye have shouted with the trumpets." 
— (Numbers x. 9.) "In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, the last trumpet shall 
sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible." — (1 Corinthians xv. 53.) "The 
Lord himself, in a shout, in the voice of a chief messenger, and in the trump of God, 
shall come down from heaven." — (1 Thessalonians iv. 16.) "I was in the spirit on 
the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am 
Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last," — (Revelation i. 10, 11.) 



254: I^EW LIOBT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Then rose from death's dark gloom, 
Unseen by mortal eye, 
Triumphant o'er the tomb, 
The Lord of earth and sky. 
Children of light, arise and shine ! 
YouL- home is in the skies ; 
With Christ, with glory full in view, 
Oh ! what is all the world to you ! 

Christ, whose glory fills the skies, 

Christ, the true, the only light. 

Sun of Righteousness, arise, 

Triumph o'er the shades of night ; 

Day-spring from on high, be near, 

Day-star in my heart appear ! 

Fain would I mount and penetrate the skies 

And on my Saviour's glories fix my eyes. 

This is the day the Lord has made, 

To day he rose, and left the dead, 

And Satan's empire fell ; 

To-day the saints his triumph spread, 

And all his wonders tell. 

Now that the sun is gleaming bright, 

Implore we, bending low, 

That he, the uncreated light, 

May guide us as we go. 

Once more, my soul, the rising day 

Salutes thy waking eyes ; 

Once more, my voice, thy tribute pay 

To him that rules the skies. 

Night unto night his name repeats 

The day renews the sound, 

Wide as the heaven on which he sits 

To turn the seasons round. 

'Tis he supports my mortal frame ; 

My tongue shall speak his praise ; 

My sins would rouse his wrath to flame^ 

And yet his wrath delays. 

Eternal Sun of Righteousness 

Display thy beams divine, 

And cause the glory of thy face 

Upon my heart to shine. 

Light ! in thy light, oh, may I see 

Thy grace and mercy prove I 



THROUGH THE WATER, THROUGH THE FIRE. 255 

The mountains melt away 

When once the Judge appears, 

And sun and moon decay, 

That measure mortal years ; 

Where thunders cleave the ground 

And dissipate the spheres ; 

Midst all the shock of that dread scene 

I stand serene, thy Word my Rock. 

Let mountains from their seats he hurled 
Down to the deep, and buried there. 
Convulsions shake the solid world : 
Our faith shall never yield to fear. 
Loud may the troubled ocean roar — 
In sacred peace our souls abide ; 
While every nation, every siiore, 
Trembles, and dreads the swelling tide. 
He throned himself upon the flood, 
Its fury to restrain, 
And he, as everlasting God, 
For evermore shall reign. 
When Satan flings his fiery darts, 
I look to thee ; my terrors cease ; 
Thy cross a hiding-place imparts ; 
Thou art my peace. 

When through the deep waters I call thee to go^ 
The rivers of sorrow shall not overflow ; 
For I will be with thee, thy trouble to bless, 
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. 
When through fiery trials thy pathway shall lie. 
My grace, all sufficient, shall be thy supply ; 
The flame shall not hurt thee, I only design 
Thy dross to consume and thy gold to refine. 

Travelling to the better land, 
O'er the desert's scorching sand, 
Father ! let me grasp thy hand ; 

Lead me on ! 
Through the water, through the fire. 
Never let me fall or tire, 
Every step brings Canaan nigher; 

Lead me on ! 

Far o'er yon horizon 
Rise the city towers, 



256 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

Where our God abideth ; 

That fair home is ours. 
Flash the streets witli jasper, 

Shine the gates with gold : 
On through sign and token, 

Stars amidst tJie night ; 
Forward through the darkness. 

Forward into light ! 

I see a man at God's right hand 

Upon the throne of God, 
And there in seven-fold light I see 

The seven-fold sprinkled blood.* 
I look upon that glorious Man, 

On that blood-sprinkled throne ; 
I know that he sits there for me, 

That glory is my own. 

Jesus, lover of my soul, 

Let me to thy bosom fly 
While the billows near me roll, 

While the tempest still is high ; 
Hide me, O my Saviour ! hide. 

Till the storm of life Is past ; 
Safe into the haven guide, 

Oh. receive my soul at last! 
Other refuge have I none ; 

Hangs my helpless soul on thee ; 
Leave, ah ! leave me not alone, 

Still support and comfort me. 
All my trust on thee is stayed ; 

All my help from thee I bring ; 
Cover my defenceless head 

With the shadow of thy wing. 

The modern scientist, knowing the strife and confusion 
which prevails throughout the solar system, infers, upon find- 
ing- the same chemical elements in the remotest stars and 
systems, that, the material being the same, because the mole- 

* When the Pleiades cluster was accepted as the apparent location of the central 
sun of the universe, its stars supplanted the seven planets as the celestial source of law 
and order, and the number seven was thence symbolically associated with the Pleiades 
although in reality the cluster comprises hundreds of stars. — (See Agnus Dei, p. 38, and 
note, p. 93.) 



WITH HIS NAME THE PALACE RINGS. 257 

cules are involved in ceaseless conflict here, strife and warfare 
must exist among them everywhere. 

The ancient founders of religion, six thousand, ten thou- 
sand, or thirty thousand years ago, had known a golden age 
upon earth, before the " Drift " era, when climatic changes 
were unknown, when the fruits of the earth supplied abun- 
dant food without toil, when the skies were forever cloud- 
less, and the moon's orbit was such that there was no night 
there, the full moon shining every night, as the sun illumined 
the heavens with mild rays all the day. Hence, they attrib- 
uted earth's peace to the whole universe. When the earth was 
ruined in the fall, they still looked out into the universe at 
large, as a place of peace and joy. Hence the heavens became 
the synonym for eternal bliss. 

Men of science now reason contrariwise. They affirm that 
the strife apparent in the skies, everywhere that the mutual 
self-destruction of the meteoric debris of the wrecked planet 
is seen to be going on, demonstrates that our present earth in 
its present state is the highest approach to a terrestrial para- 
dise as yet evolved. This, however, is not what the Church 
teaches in her songs (see design on outside cover) : 

Upward where the stars are burning, 
Silent, silent in their turning, 

Round the slowly changing pole ; 
Upward where the sky. is brightest. 
Upward where the blue is lightest, 

Lift I now my longing soul. 
Far beyond the arch of gladness, 
Far beyond the clouds of sadness, 

Are the many mansions fair. 
Far from pain and sin and folly, 
In that palace of the holy, ■ 

I would find my mansion there. 
Where the Lamb (Aries) on high is seated, 
By ten thousand voices greeted, 

Lord of Lords and King of Kings ! 
Son of man, they crown, they crown him, 
Son of God, they own, they own him, 

With his name the palace rings. 
Blessing, honor without measure, 
17 



258 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PTRAMIB, 

Heavenly riches, earthly treasure, 

Lay we at his blessed feet : 
Poor the price that now we render 
Loud shall be our voices yonder 

When "before his throne we meet. — {Bonar.) 

This is not my place of resting — 

Mine's a city yet to come ; (Zodiacal houses or towns) 
Onward to it I am hasting— 

On to my eternal home. 
In it all is light and glory ; 

O'er it shines a nightless day ; 
Every trace of sin*s sad story, 

All the curse hatli passed away. 
There the Lamb (Aries) our Shepherd, leads us, 

By the, streams of life along — 
On the freshest pastures feeds us (Vernal Equinox) 

Turns our sighing into song. 
Soon we pass this desert dreary, 

Soon we bid farewell to pain ; 
Never more are sad or weary, 

Never, never sin again. — {Bonar.) 

The macrocosmic redemption is recognized in the prayer 
of the elders of Israel when one is found slain, and lying in the 
field, and it is not known who hath slain him : 

" Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people Israel, whom thou 
hast rerleeined, and lay not innocent blood unto thy people of 
Israel's charge." — (Deut. xxi.) 

This redemption was not through the Incarnation (b.c. 6), 
but many thousand years before, when, after a period of con- 
fusion and darkness in the solar system, the Sun of Righteous- 
ness reappeared with healing in his wings. But macrocosmic 
religion outlived human recollection of its foundation in ter- 
rible experiences of the race. The symbols representing the 
supreme facts of human history became misunderstood, and 
the sublime macrocosmic religion of prehistoric times lapsed 
into sheer idolatry, into superstition in the Orient, and sesthet- 
icism in Greece. 

In the " light " of the scientific darkness which had come 
over the world, we find Theodoret accusing the Gnostics of 
" embracing the mathematical error," referring to a relic of 



A REAL PBESENGE IN EVERY TEMPLE, 259 

the ancient mathematical science as taught by Pythagoras, 
•which actually led subsequently to the rediscovery of the 
Heliocentic system. Plainly, macrocosmic religion had spent 
its force, and lost its influence over mankind. Had it been 
false, that would have been the end of it. But it was founded 
upon the rock of astronomical, geological, mathematical, his- 
torical, and ethical truth. Hence, instead of a revolution, 
there came simply a reaction, a swing of the pendulum to the 
neglected pole, that of the microcosm. 

*' There are also fossil religions," says Wilkinson, '^ records 
obscure and terrifying of past conditions of our race ; hiero- 
glyphics too large to live in our petty present time, and which 
speak of warmth and fertility in regions of the mind now cold 
and dead ; of great perceptions and mighty propagations. 
Above and around these solid creeds we have the philosoph- 
ic religions, the sciences of the atmosphere of the religious 
world ; pretences to regard Deity under no form, and as 
^ neither in body mankind resembling, neither in ideas.' 

" Had we any experience of a being transcending the human 
form, whose mastery over us was undoubted, this, we grant, 
must give the form by which our Deity would reign. But no 
such being has intervened in history, either in the solemn 
night or in the daylight of religions. Hence we find the human 
form, divinely augmented, burning with uncontrolled intensity 
in the thought of man, in the records of inspiration, under the 
religions of nature ; and this with its attributes, though often 
unseen, is a real presence in every temple. Abstract phi- 
losophy is the furthest of all from the centre : idolatry falls 
more easily into that rank and discipline of natures which 
leads to Christianity, or the Omnipotent Human Form." 

The guardians of the ancient mysteries at last perceived 
that, as Weigelius expressed it (a.d. 1650), " in order to be effica- 
cious for salvation, that which is divinely written concerning 
Christ, on the objective plane " [the macrocosm, or the cosmic 
mystery of the church], must be transferred to the subjec- 
tive plane and substantialized in the individual, being inte- 
riorly enacted by him " [the microcosm]. 

The prophets preached of and foretold the coming of One 



260 iV^TF LIGHT FROM THE GHEAT PYRAMID. 

who should be the desire of all nations, and the brightness of 
the glory of the Father of Lights from whom cometh every 
good and perfect gift. 

Says Major-General Forlong : " In synchronizing the his- 
tory of faiths, there may be observed a remarkable tidal 
wave of intensity which seems acutely to aifect the race, phys- 
ically and mentally, and with remarkable regularity every 600 
to 650 years, reminding us especially of the mystical Phoenix 
or solar eras of Egypt and the East." 

"Five hundred years, Ananda," saidBuddliainthe '* Culavagga," 
*' will the doctrine of the truth abide.'' He prophesied that a new 
Buddha {i.e. Divine Intelligence) would come. " He shall be the 
last to obtain the great spiritual light ; and he will become a Lord 
called the Buddha of Brotherly Love. '*^Saddharma Pundarika.) 

"Buddha died 470 B.C., and 500 years after his death the 
Lord of Brotherly Love began to preach." — (Lillie, "Buddhism 
in Christianity.") 

Among the Eastern Parsees, the Medes, and the Egyptians, 
a higher knowledge of nature was called MAGIC, with which 
religion, and particularly astronomy, was associated. 

"And Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea . . 
lo, MAGI from the East came to Jerusalem, saying : ' Where is he 
who was born king of the Jews ? For we saw his star in the East, 
and we came to worship him.' " — (Matt. ii. 1, 3.) 

" In his Commentary upon Daniel (xi. 20), Ibn Ezra says : 
' Ibn Gebirot was among those who had calculated the com- 
ing of the Messiah, and founded it upon astrological theories. 
Ibn Ezra is himself at this place, referring to a great conjunc- 
tion of the superior planets, Jupiter and Saturn.' " — (Meyer, 
" The Qabbalah.") 

The point of the Vernal Equinox was then in the first 
point of Aries and about to enter the sign of the two small 
Fishes. 

*^And there was Anna [annual, year], daughter of Pkanuel [He- 
brew, Phan, Egyptian, Phenn, or Phenishe, or Phoenix, consumed 
on the altar of the temple of the sun at Heliopolis every six hun- 
dred years, and then rising to new life] of the tribe of Ashe)' [Libra, 



AN ADDITIONAL PHENOMENON 261 

restoration of equilibrium, Liberator, see p. 53, " Great Badge "], 
she? much advanced in years . . . and she^ at that hour^ having 
come in, was confessing likewise to tJie Lord." — (Luke ii. 3(i-38.) 

The precise time wlien the vernal equinox changed from 
Aries to Pisces, according to the ancient ecclesiastical com- 
putation, may be ascertained from the following facts : 

In the course of the year 7 B.C., the planets Jupiter and 
Saturn came into conjunction three times in the sign of the 
Fishes, near Aries. Early in the following spring Mars came 
to the same place. The great astronomer, Kepler — aware that 
the astrologers of all times, and therefore certainly the Magi 
of Matthew's Gospel, attached great importance to the con- 
junction of Jupiter and Saturn — argued that the star seen by 
the Magi from the Easb was the conjunction of these three 
planets. As, however, it is unlikely that Magi started from 
the East to Jerusalem in search of a new-born spiritual king at 
every such conjunction, some other astronomical phenomenon 
must have occurred simultaneously with this particular con- 
junction, to distinguish it from others. This special feature 
has been supposed to be the sudden appearance of some ex- 
traordinary star, like the mysterious one which blazed forth in 
the foot of Serpentarius in Kepler's own time, and then van- 
ished into space. It is possible that such an event occurred 
in connection with the great conjunctions of B.C. 7, and indeed 
the Gospel narrative, on its face, seems to demand such a 
phenomenon. However this may be, upon applying our new 
light from the Great Pyramid to the elucidation of the Gospel 
account, we at once discover the occurrence, near the time of the 
remarkable conjunctions of B.C. 7, of an additional astronomical 
phenomenon of the first importance in the ancient religious 
and scientific systems, a phenomenon not only of peculiar in- 
terest and rare, though regular, occurrence, but one whose 
origin is at the foundation of all known forms of religion, viz., 
the precessional change, at intervals of 2,152 years (by Pyra- 
mid average reckoning ; 2,160 years by actual current scientific 
computation, owing to the increasing rapidity of precessional 
motion at one period of the orbit of the Great Year, to balance 
the decreasing rapidity at another period), of the point of the 



262 I^EW LIGHT FHOM THE OBEAT PYRAMID. 

verual equinox from one zodiacal sign or mansion to another. 
Ever since the disorder in the solar sj'^stem by which the axis 
of the earth was displaced, so that the terrestrial equator no 
longer coincides with the apparent path of the sun through the 
Zodiac, the food-producing powers of sun and earth have been 
restricted, above the equator, to the period between the vern:al 
equinox, when the sun crosses the equator and ascends toward 
the zenith of his midsummer elevation (Abraham = " father of 
elevation "), and the autumnal equinox when the sun recrosses 
the equator and descends toward the winter solstice, when all 
nature in northern zones is sterile and frost-bound. Accord- 
ingly, the precise point of intersection between the equator 
and the eclii3tic (or solar path) at the vernal equinox became 
a matter of practical importance to mankind, and was thence- 
forth observed with particular care. The points where the 
two circles convened and crossed were accurately noted, and 
soon the progressive changes of the co-venant (or point of orbi- 
tal synthesis — the New Testament word for covenant) through 
the different degrees of each zodiacal sign (30° at the rate of 
TlyVo years for each degree) were observed to be attended 
with marked differences of environment and circumambient 
influences, and with marked corresponding consequences to 
the earth and its peoples ; just as, on a smaller scale, the 
changes of hour on the face of a timepiece, from sunrise to 
sunset, and from midnight to high noon, are observed to be 
fraught with marked consequences to vegetation, to physical 
health, to the condition of invalids — in brief, to the entire 
chemistry of the globe and its environment. The twelve 
zodiacal mansions through which the covenant points pass in 
succession, became the twelve great gods of antiquity, the loar- 
ticular mansion in which the vernal equinox occurred at a 
given time being for its period of 2,152 years, the god of gods.* 

* The word god (Gad of the " twelve tribes " of Israel, Gott of the Germans, Goat of 
the Bacchus worship, Koto — whence Mi-kado of the Japanese, Khedive of the Egyp- 
tians, Cadi of the Turks) is etyniologically discussed later on under the sign Aries. 
Strictly speaking, the word is improperly used to denote the Supreme Being, whose 
name as Universal Centre of Being is JEHOVAH, while as Universal Circumference 
of Being it is ELOHIM. (See chapter entitled "Side-lights on the Science of the 
Bible.") 



CHANGE FROM ABIES TO THE FISHES. 263 

At the time of the conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, B.C. 7, 
Aries had been the sign of the vernal equinox, or annual 
return of the bread of life, for upward of 2,000 years, or ever 
since the Passover of the said equinox from Taurus to Aries. 
Crucifixion not having* been invented, surely, as a refinement 
•of torture in the punishment of criminals, but instead having 
been devised as a symbolic action pointing back to the di- 
vine sufferings of the Macrocosmic Man (the Lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world), when he was stretched upon the 
-original and celestial cross erected by the separation of the 
line of the terrestrial equator from the solar ecliptic, the prob- 
ability is that the ecclesiastical tradition which fixes the date 
of the crucifixion of the Lord Christ Jesus, who, "not being 
cosmic, yet came to men as cosmic " — at a.d. 29^, indicates 
that, according to ancient computation, that year marked the 
■change from the sign of Aries to that of the Fishes. As the 
precession of the equinoxes occurs at the rate of one degree 
for every 71 yVir years (Pyramid reckoning), the Messiah Avould 
be born as the Lamb of Gad in the last half of the last (astron- 
omical *^ first") degree of Aries, and His crucifixion would be 
the death of the lamb Aries, and the ushering in of a new 
*' covenant," namely that of the Fishes. 

According to Sir John Herschel, the long tube of the Great 
Pyramid monumentalized the once occurrence of a particular 
phenomenon, and thus recorded, once for all, a special sidereal 
fact whose memory was destined to become increasingly im- 
portant in distant ages for the purpose of an exact chronology. 
(Smyth : '* The Great Pyramid.") That sidereal fact was the 
^coincidence, at midnight in the autumn of a particular year, 
of the celestial meridian of the vernal equinox with the ter- 
restrial meridian fixed by the Pyramid (30° east longitude) ; 
while upon the same meridian appeared, toward the north, the 
pole star alpha draconis, and toward the south, Alcyone of 
the Pleiades. This combination can occur but once in the 
Great Precessional year of the passage of the point of the 
equinoxes through the twelve signs of the Zodiac, ?'.e., accord- 
ing to Pyramid reckoning, once every 25,827 years. As each 
zodiacal sign covers one-twelfth of the Great Precessional year, 



264 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GBHJAT PYRAMID. 

viz., 2,152 terrestrial years, obviously the advent of Christianity 
was at least cotemporaneous with the change of eqninosial 
signs. But when we examine the ecclesiastical calendar we 
find that its dates (as Sir Isaac Newton observed in his com- 
ments on Daniel) were fixed by mathematicians,* without any 
ground in tradition." The astronomical data given . in the 
Gospels fix the time of the Nativity at B.C. 6, the length of the 
life and ministry of Jesus at 33| years, and the date of the 
Crucifixion at a.d. 29. If we assume "f that the date thus indi- 
cated for the microcosmic crucifixion coincides with the time 
when the macrocosmic equinoctial crucifixion occurred for the 
last time in the sign of Aries, the Lamb of Gad,J it follows 
that the date of the vernal equinox of the Passover from the 
sign Taurus to Aries, the date monumentalized by the Great 
Pyramid, was B.C. 2123. 

The close agreement of these Scriptural indications with 
the computations of modern astronomers appears from the 
subjoined calculations of the date of the Pyramid combination : 

Proctor, first computation, . . B.C. 2170 

Smjth, second compntation, . . . B.C. 2170 

Herschel, B.C. 2160 

Smyth, first computation, . . . B.C. 3160 

Proctor, final computation, . B.C. 2140 

Date derived from the Crucifixion, . B.C. 2123 

*In the New Testament Christ's '* disciples" are uniformly called mathetas ; this, 
may throw light not only upon the mysteries of the kingdom which it was not per- 
mitted to every one to know, but also upon the question why it was necessary for St. 
Paul, already a profoundly learned man at the time of his conversion, to spend so long 
a time in preparation before entering upon the great work of his ministry. 

t That this assumption is supported by ecclesiastical tradition is shown by the plate 
facing this page, taken from a Roman Catholic calendar, in which the crucifixion is 
connected with the solar system, and the cross erected at the point of intersection 
between Aries and the Pishes. 

]: " In Hindu sacred astronomy, ' Aries or the ram is to be found in the sign of 
Agni, who, according to the fictions of the Hindus, was feigned to ride on that animal.' 
In the ceremony of sacrificing the lamb the devotees of India chant with a loud voice, 
' When will it be that the Saviour will be born ! When will it be that the Redeemer 
will appear ? ' The Brahmins, though they eat flesh on no other occasion, at this sacri- 
fice taste the flesh of the animal ; and the person offering the sacrifice makes a verbal 
confession of his sins and receives absolution.' In Sanscrit, Massih means both Aries^ 
fire, and Saviour. This is correctly the Msih of the Hebrew, the anointed, or Saviour, 
Thus the Lamb is the Messiah. " (Higgins : Anacalypsis. ) (See Exodus xii.) 



sr: ^ . . • JX ^/rrz r. r .- ^ ^ r : 




8AGEED OHRONOLOGY. 



265 



As 71 years and 9 months (Pyramid reckoning 25,827 years- 
divided by the 360 degrees of the circle of the heavens) are 
required for the precession of the vernal equinoctial point 
through one degree of space, Proctor's final computation 
varies from the date fixed by the Crucifixion, by less than J of 
-j^^th part of the Zodiacal circle, while the greatest difference in 
the above calculations varies from it by but J of 3^ o^li part. 

Applied to sacred chronology the results are beautiful, har- 
monious, and significant. Esi')ecially striking are the recorded 
appearances of the Holy Spirit in bodily form like a Dove, 
always so near to, as to suggest the conclusion that they were 
precisely at, and were thus designed to indicate, the season 
when astronomically the Heavenly Dove, Alcyone of the Plei- 
ades cluster, builds her nest, viz., the Halcyon days, and sea- 
son of gifts from above now celebrated by ourselves at the 
same period of the year, viz., the winter solstice, under the 
name of Christmas time. 



A.M. 



1656 

1757 



1770 
1796 
1876 



B.C. 

March 21, 
4276 

3999 



2340 
2239 



2226 

2200 

March, 

2123 



Passover from Gemini {month of Sivan, brick- 
laying after great destruction. Pentacostal sea- 
son of tongues of fire) to TAURUS. 

"Fall of Man, and Expulsion from Eden. The 
Cherub (Kireb^ Ox = Taurus) with the flam- 
ing sword. 

Noah's Deluge. 

Birth op Peleg, in whose days [i.e. a.m. 1757- 
1996: B.C. 2239-2000) the earth was "di- 
vided " (Peleg = arcliipelago : compare Sod- 
om = "place of lime," Gomorrah^ " fissure, 
submersion.") See Exodus, A.M. 2513. 

Dispersion from Babel. Beginning of Chal- 
dean Empire and History. 

Beginning- of authentic Chinese History. 

Passover of vernal equinox from Taurus (the 
golden calf, under which the Israelites escaped 
from the original Egypt via Sinai = (" Sinim," 
China ?) to ARIES {Hebrew Lamb of Gad, 
Rama, Rachel = mother of 2152 " children " 
or years ; Egyptian god Amen). 

The date commemorated by the Great 
Pyramid, when the celestial meridian of th& 



■266 



NEW LIGHT FBOM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



A.M. 



3513 



December 22, 
3993 



B.C. 



1483 



December 22. 
B.C. 7. 



December 25, 


December 25, 


3993 


B.C. 7. 


May 20, 


May 30, 


3992 


B.C. 7. 


October 27, 


October 27, 


3993 


B.C. 7. 


November 13, 


November 12, 


3993 


B.C. 7. 


March 21, 


March 21, 


3993 


B.C. 6. 



vernal equinox coincided at midnight on Sep- 
tember 31st with the terrestrial meridian of 
the Great Pyramid at the same time that the 
pole sfcai', Alpha Draconis, occupied the celes- 
tial meridian below the pole, while Alcyone of 
the Pleiades was crossing the same meridian 
to the south. 
The Exodus undek Moses from Egypt on tlie 
Nile, the account of which reproduces closely 
in detail the phenomena inseparable from the 
catastrophic ''fissure," "submersion" {Go- 
morrali), the origin of the chalk and "lime" 
deposits {Sodom) the division of the earth into 
two hemispheres (archi-pelago) in the days of 
Peleg, and the destruction of Babel (fall of 
Babylon (" a.m." 1770, B.C. 2326). Prior to 
that mankind had spread over the one conti- 
nent comprising the land area of the globe. 

ALCYONE, THE PLEIADES DOVE, from Taurus 
= Aries, builds her nestf in the halcyon days 
before and after the winter solstice, December 
32, i.e., December 15-29 (see note p. 93). 
Virgo is now recumbent on the eastern horizon 
at "midnight clear" (see pp. 51, 310). The 
Holy Spirit comes upon the Blessed Virgin 
and Power from the Most High (the Central 
Sun ruling the sun of our solar system) over- 
shadows her. (Luke i. 35.) 

First conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn in the 
same year, in 20° of the Fishes, close to the 
first point of Aries, the part of the heavens 
denoting the greatest and most noble events. 

Second conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, in 18° 
of the Fishes. 

Third conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, in 16° 
of the Fishes. 

The Annunciation to the Blessed Vikgin X 
Luke i. 26-7). Vernal equinox in the last (as- 
tronomical "first") degree of Aries. Mars, 
thfe Righteous Judge, appears in the sign of 



* " Our Race," No. 5, p. 126. 

t Authon: Classical Diet., Article "Alcyone" or "Halcyon." 
t Hebrew Sixth Month = Adar, English February 21-March 2L (See 
Race " No. 10, p. 158 ; also Guinness : "Approaching End of Age," p. 526. 



'Our 



8AGBED GHRONOLOaY, 



267 



A.M. 



September 31, 
3994 



December 32, 
3995 



September 31, 

4023 
December 25, 

4033 



Thursday 14th 
of Nisan, 4027 



B.C. 



September 31 
B.C. 6. 



December 23, 
B.C. 5. 



September 21, 
A.D. ^.>t 

December 25 
A.D.<»4fa6 



Thursday 
March 17, 
A.D. 29. 



the Fishes near Aries, where the three great 
conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn occurred 
in the preceding year. 

Feast of Tabernacles. The Nativity of 
Christ Jesus. '' The Word became flesh and 
Tabernacled among us." The Lamb of Gad 
incarnated while the vernal equinox is yet int 
the first point of Aries. 

Halcyon days of Alcyone of the Ram's horn 
cornucopeia, or serpent horn of heavenly gifts, 
of jewels, precious metals, and meteoric ores 
(see pages 313-316). The Magi's journey 
ends, and they ofEer the Infant presents. The' 
season of gifts. 

Herod orders the slaughter of all the mal&- 
children of 2 years and under. Rachel be- 
moans her children.* 

Jesus enters upon his thirtieth year. 

Halcyon days of the Heavenly Dove, Alcyone in 
Taurus-Aries, "Jesus being beginning to be- 
thirty years old," begins his work, first hav- 
ing been baptized by John, whereupon the 
Holy Spirit in a bodily form like a Dove de- 
scended upon him and there came a voice out 
of heaven, '* Thou art my beloved Son. in thee 
I delight." (Upon another occasion when a 
voice was heard from heaven, John states- 
that "That crowd standing and hearing, said, 
' It was thunder ; ' others said, ' An angel 
has spoken to him.* ") 

THE CRUCIFIXION. Jesus the Nazarite crucified 
at Jerusalem, at the same time that the cross 
of the earth's equator and the solar ecliptic (the 
last occurrence of the Vernal Equinox in the 



* Dean Alford observes, " Josephus makes no mention of this slaughter. Probably 
no great number of children perished in so small a place as Bethlehem." He does not 
seem to notice that Rachel was the only one who was to bemoan the loss of any children, 
and she would not be likely to have any ''great number " of children under 2 yea?S of 
age. Or he might have noticed that the 2 years old and under forms a clew to the 
date of the arrival of the Magi after the Nativity, while the Zodiacal Rachel { = lamb) 
i.e. Aries, has now lost nearly all of her children, viz.: the 2152 years bom under 
her sign, and shortly the last must depart upon the entrance of the vernal sur> 
into the new sign of the fishes. 



268 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



A.M. 



Sunday 17th 
of Nisan, 4027 



A.D. 



Sunday 
March 20, 
A.D. 29. 



sign of Aries, the dying Lamb of Gad, was 
erected at the intersection of the celestial 
mansions of Aries and the Fishes. Jesus, the 
Microcosm, who not being cosmic yet came to 
men as cosmic, dies in triumph, exclaiming 
**E1, El. how hast Thou glorified me,"* 
while the Microcosmic man, Adam Kadnion, 
is stretched upon the celestial cross in the 
heavens. 

The Resurrection of the Lord Christ and the 
entrance of the Sun of Righteousness into the 
sign of the Fishes. The hypocrites had been 
taunted with being able to discern in the sky 
only the daily [meteorological] variations of 
weather, while unable to discern the [astro- 
nomical] Signs of the Times ; and had been 
given only the sign of Jonah, whose whale, 
Cetus, the ocean monster, occupies the meridi- 
ans of the sign of the Fishes, the mansion of 
the new covenant for the ensuing 3152 years ; 
fishermen had been made apostles ; there had 
been a miraculous draught of fishes : the 
piece of tribute money had been taken from 
the mouth of a fish ! the miracles had been 
performed of feeding the multitudes with the 
*' two small fishes " (see Pisces on the map), the 
seven loaves (seven food-producing months) 
and the five loaves (five signs, counting in 
either direction from the "two small fishes '* 
to Virgo, of Bethlehem = the "house of 
corn," bearing the sheaf in her hand) and 
twelve baskets of fragments had been gath- 
ered up (supplies for the entire 7+5=^12 
months of the yearl ; and the Sun in Aries, 
the Lamb of Gad had died, and risen again in 
the sign of the Fishes ; hence now, the fish, 
not the cross, is found on Christian tombs in 
the Catacombs; the Cross and the dying 
Lamb being represented together until the 
year 692, under the Emperor Justinian IL , 
when A council, called Quini Sextum. for- 
mally decreed that in future the historic figure 



* See '* The Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery : " Skinner. 



8AGRED CHRONOLOGY. 



269 



A.M. 



4059 



A.D. 



61 



4311 


314 


4333 


335 


4345 


347 


4357 


359 



4595 



597 



of Jesus Christ, the human countenance of 
the Son of God, should be substituted in 
paintings for the image of the Lamb, Not- 
withstanding the positive prohibition of the 
council, so potent is ancient tradition that 
Jesus has never ceased to be represented un- 
der the form of a Lamb. Accordingly, the 
Church still sings : 

'* Dear, dying Lamb, thy precious blood 
Shall never lose its power.'' 

And this most rightly. The Vernal Equinox 
is the perpetual memorial of the Lamb slain 
from the founding (renovation) of a world, 
viz. , Adam Kadmon, the Macrocosm, all things 
pertaining to whose macrocosmic crucifixion it 
behoved Christ, the Microcosm, to suffer, in 
order that all righteousness might be fulfilled, 
according to the •* COPIES OF THE THINGS 
IN THE HEAVENS." (Heb. ix. 23.) 
Boadicea, queen of Britain, defeated by the Ro- 
mans. Prior to this date, "Christ, the true 
Sun. " had already afforded ' 'his rays to this isl- 
and " [Britain] ''shivering with icy cold." — 
(The abbot Gildas ; a.d. 564.) According to 
Theodoret, *' St. Paul" [who voyaged in the 
" Castor and Pollux." still commemorated on 
St. Paul's Cathedral, London] "introduced 
Christianity into Britain " — (Stillingfleet ; 
" Orig. Brit") Astrologers all say the Gemini 
(Castor and Pollux) rule over London. 
Council of Aries. \ All attended by British bish- 
Council of Nice. j ops, prior to the advent of 
Council of Sardica. )■ any representatives of the 
Synod of Arimin- ] Church of Rome, in Brit- 

ium. J ain. 

St. Augustine, and forty monks sent by Gregory 
the Great, to convert the Saxons. Strife fol- 
lows, touching changes of rite and policy, be- 
tween the " Culdees " or Old British Chris- 
tians, and the Saxons, who were devoted to 
the Holy See.* Augustine asking instructions 



*See pp. 193, 194. 



270 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



A.M. 



5054 



5088 



5517 



A.D. 



1066 



1100 



1529 



what to do with the British bishops is told hy 
the Pope that * ' he put them all under his. 
jurisdiction."— (Collier : " ECc. Hist.") 

William the Conqueror, aided by Rome in making 
conquest of England, reciprocated by extend- 
ing the privileges of the Church on English 
soil. 

Beginning of reign of Henry I., who yielded to 
Rome the donation of bishoprics. This was 
followed under King Stephen by surrendering 
to Rome the prerogative of appeals ; and un- 
der Heury II. by the exemption of all clerks. 
from the secular power. Thus, by the time 
of the reign of Henry III. seventy thousand 
pounds — an immense sum in those days— an- 
nually went out of the kingdom, partly from 
the profit of church benefices, generally given 
to Italians, and partly by taxes imposed by 
the Pope. — (Burns : ** Ecclesiastical Law.") 
Henry VIII. at first an antagonist of Luther and 
the Reformation, broke with Rome, on ac- 
count of Anne Boleyn, and thus the indepen- 
dence of the Church of England, which had. 
been gradually surrendered during the pre- 
ceding 429 years, was restored. 



In A. D. 334 Constantine struck the Phoenix medal. Moor- 
ish writers have called the Saviour " The Great Phoenix.'' 

In the Epistle to the Hebrews (which we learn from Euse- 
bius is a model of the ancient commentaries of the Therapeuts 
upon sacred matters) we seem to be reading at one moment 
of the Sun of Eighteousness, bom of Virgo, of. the Mare, or 
Sea, who made darkness at his coming light, and who 
triumphed over the cosmic powers of destruction ; and then 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, who 
was faithful even to the death upon the cross. "With both 
the macrocosmic and the microcosmic Lord, however, the 
Christening or Christ-making is expressly associated by St. 
Paul with supreme services in behalf of righteousness and 
against lawlessness. With respect to the angels indeed he 
says : "It is he who makes his angels winds, and his minister- 



LACERATION OF A HUMAN BODY. 271 

ing servants a flame of fire." But to the Son : " Thy throne, 
God, is for the age, and the sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre 
of the kingdom. Thou didst love righteousness, and hate lawless- 
ness : Therefore thy God christened thee with the oil of ex- 
ultation beyond thy associates." — (Hebrews i. 7-9.) 

Obviously we have here to deal with cosmical mysteries. 
And indeed, in the " Teaching of the Twelve Apostles," 
Chapter xi., we find this expression : '' And every approved 
true prophet doing (what he doeth) with reference to the cosfnie 
mysteinj of the Church." " What is the meaning of the cosmic 
mystery of the church ? " asks Meyer, in his work on the 
Qabbalah. THE ANCIENT DOCTEINE OF THE MA- 
CKOCOSM IS THE COSMIC MYSTEEY OF THE 
CHUECH OE CHEIST, THE MICEOCOSM. This is 
clearly brought out by Clement of Alexandria, in a passage 
also quoted by Meyer, where Clement says of Christ, " NOT 
BEING COSMIC, HE CAME TO MEN AS COSMIC."— 
Strom, vi., 15. 

The Qabbalists say, to every upper mystery corresponds 
a mystery in our lower world, which is the cosmos. There is 
an archetypal church and its cosmic manifestation. (Hebrews 
ix. 1.) Hence, there is an archetypal Lord, and his incarna- 
tion or cosmic manifestation. 

" The cosmic mystery," says Meyer, " is a spiritual idea sym- 
bolized in the matter- world." Precisely ; but, further, it is the 
macrocosmic man, the grand body of which we are all mem- 
bers, symbolized in the microcosm of a divine individual 
suffering in his own body things typical of the macrocosmic 
man of the skies. Hence, though there be "no connection 
between the laceration of a human body and the expiation of 
moral guilt for the world," "that it behoved the Christ to suf- 
fer these things, and to enter into His glory," we may plainly 
see from Moses and from all the prophets. 

The "anointed Jesus, who though being in a form of 
Deity, yet did not meditate a usurpation to be like Deity, but 
divested himself, taking a bondsman's form, having been made 
in the likeness of men ; and being in condition as a man, he 
humbled himself, being obedient unto death, even the death 



272 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

of the cross. And therefore Deity supremely exalted him and 
freely granted him that name that is above every name : 
. Jesus the Anointed is Lord, for the glory of Deity, a 
Father."— (Philip, ii. 5-9, 11.) 

WITH THIS WAS GIVEN TO MAN THE FINAL 
EEVELATION, THE FINAL EELIGION— final, not in an 
arbitrary, but in a most obviously philosophic sense. 

Says Schopenhauer, *' The world cannot be understood by 
any merely objective or external perception whatever ; hence 
it would remain eternally a mystery to us if we did not have 
access to it on entirely another side. Only so far as each ob- 
server is at the same time an individual, and thus a part of 
the world, does access to the inner reality of the world 
stand open to him in his own self-consciousness as the sphere 
where the world manifests itself most immediately." 

So, too, Herbert Spencer says : " The final outcome of the 
speculation commenced by primitive man is that the Power 
manifested throughout the universe distmguished as material " 
[though the universe is not actually material in the popular 
sense of the word] ''is the same Power v)hlch in ourselves wells 
up under the form of consciousness" 

A mystic writes : " Man attains to the image of God only 
in proportion as he comprehends the nature of God. Such 
knowledge constitutes of itself transmutation ; for man is that 
which he knows, and he knows only that which he is'' 

And Frederick Harrison says : *' You can have no religion 
without kinship, sympathy, relation of some kind between the 
believer, worshipper, servant, and the object of his belief." 

All these points of view were comprised in the words of 
Him who taught us to pray " Our Father who art in the 
heavens," when He said, " If ye, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much more will your 
Father who is in the heavens give good things to those asking 
him ;" and finally when he declared, " In that day, ye shall 
understand that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in 

you." 

"He who called to himself the weary, the heavy-laden, the suf- 
fering, the meek, and the lovers of enemies, taught them that the 



THE CENTRAL FIGURE OF HISTORY. 273 

all-loving was their Heavenly Father, as whose Son he himself 
was sent to them, his brethren. Here we see the greatest of mir- 
acles and call it revelation." — (Richard Wagner.) * 

" The godless seek for God outside of his own self, and the 
Christless sectarians seek for a personal Christ in history ; but the 
man of God and the true Christian know God and Christ within 
their own soul. We surely believe in a personal and historical 
Christ, but only after Christ has become personal in a man will he 
realize the true nature and vocation of Jesus, the son of Jehovah." 
— (Boehme.) 

A distinguished surgeon wrote to the author some time 
since, "It has long been evident to me that it is impossible 
that the Central Figure of history should draw all men unto 
himself by the same path.'' 

Occultism, agnosticism, and orthodoxy are certainly widely 
enough separated as pathways of mind. Let us then hear 
what occultism in the person of the esoteric mystic Harris, 
orthodox Christianity in the person of the Episcopalian Tracy, 
and agnosticism in the person of Professor Clifford, have to 
say touching that Central Figure, the Incarnate One of Mi- 
crocosmic religion, or the worship of Deity immanent in 
humanity. 

T. L. Harris writes : " The charm and delight of existence ; 
its honor, grandeur, dignity, and power ; its beauty, sweetness, 
and exquisite agreeableness, are found, where hitherto man- 
kind has denied or dreaded — in the most infinite and confi- 
dential relations between God and man. God is both the One 
Man to all men, and the Every Man to each man. He is to 
every man his own Infinite Otherness ; the Man of the man 
specifically, being the Man of all men universally ; the Each 
in each, and thereby the All in all. The human world is com- 
ing home to God : this is the significance of the hour ! " 

Says Eev. U. T. Tracy: "Every man has a limit in his 
vision of the Son of God, and the limit is the measure of his 
own spiritual stature. He can see in the spirit only to the 
height of his own level. He can, therefore, see, beholding the 
spiritual man, only himself transfigured. His own capacity 

* "Parsifal." A. R. Parsons. 
18 



274: NEW LIGHT FROM THE GBEAT PYRAMID. 

is the limit of the revelation to him of the Perfect One. He 
will find, therefore, on introspection, that in figuring- to him- 
self the divine man as a distinct and individual Person 
among other persons, he is conceiving only of himself made 
perfect, and this upon his own ideal of perfection. It is his own 
longed-for ideal of perfection which is realized before him in 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Here, so far as definitions may be 
reached in the sphere of the spirit, is a definite vision. Beyond 
it all is cloudy, inefficient, unimpressive. To draw the line still 
closer ; in every man's heart there is a conception, which he 
either cherishes or flies from, a something which he ought to 
be, a something which in his better moments he dreams or has 
dreamed that he might be, or higher still than this, a some- 
thing which, when his soul has been on fire with the noblest 
aims, he has expected to be — nay, a something which he has 
not yet given up, but which far down in his heart of hearts, 
even at his faintest and worst moments, he believes that by 
some marvellous working of God he yet shall he. This concep- 
tion, ^:»?'f?;ec^ecZ out of himself and appearing as the vision of a 
living man coming to him, in personal form, empowered, en- 
wrapped, and clothed with God — this is his Lord, his Re- 
deemer, his God, to whom he gives his soul away in worship. 
This to him is Jesus Christ." 

Says Professor Clifford: "Far be it from me to under- 
mine the help and strength which many of the bravest of our 
brethren have drawn from the thought of an unseen helper 
of men. He who, wearied or stricken in the fight with the 
powers of darkness, asks himself in a solitary place. Is it all 
for nothing ? Shall we indeed be overthrown ? he does find 
something which may justify the thought of such a Helper. 
In such a moment of utter sincerity, when a man has bared 
his own soul before the immensities and the eternities, a pres- 
ence in which his own poor personality is shrivelled into noth- 
ingness arises within him, and says, as plainly as words can 
say, ' I am with thee, and I am greater than thou.' Many names 
of gods, of many shapes, have men given to this presence, seek- 
ing by names and pictures to know more clearly and to remem- 
ber more continually the guide and helper of men. No such 



THE ABYSS OF SCIENCE, 275 

comradeship with the Great Companion shall have anything 
but reverence from me, who have known the divine g;entleness 
of Dennison Maurice, the strong and healthy practical instinct 
of Charles Kingsley, and who now revere with all my heart the 
teaching of James Martineau. . . . The dim and shadowy 
outlines of the superhuman deity fade slowly away from before 
us ; and as the mist floats aside we perceive with greater and 
greater clearness, the shape of a yet grander and nobler figure 
— of Him who made all gods and shall unmake them. From 
the dim dawn of history, and from the inmost deiDth of every 
soul, the face of our Father Man " [macrocosmic and micro- 
cosmic] " looks out upon us with the fire of eternal youth in 
his eyes, and says, * Before Jehovah was, I Am ! ' " 

" Christianity is a venerable creed, like a dawn on the peaks 
of thought, reddening their snows from the light of another 
sun" — the ancient worship of Bacchus = Osiris, the Sun of 
Eighteousness brought forth by Virgo = Isis, whose veil no 
man has ever lifted. " Christianity is the substance of imme- 
morial religions, the comfort of brave simplicity, but the doubt 
of to-day, and the abyss of science falsely so-called." * 

Man is all symmetry ; 

Full of proportions, one limb to another, 

And to all the world besides^ 

Each part may call the farthest^ brother, 

For head with foot hath private amity, 

And both with moons and tides. 

Nothing hath got so far 

But man hath caught and kept it as his prey; 

His eyes dismount the highest star, 

He is^ in little, aU the sphere. 

Herbs gladly cure our flesh, because that they 

Find their acquaintance there." 

To mercy, pity, peace, and love. 

All pray in their distress; 
And to these virtues of delights 

Return their thankfulness. 
For mercy, pity, peace, and love, 

* Wilkinson. 



276 JSTEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

Is God, our Father dear ; 
And mercy, pity, peace, and love 

Is man, his child and care. 
For mercy has a human heart, 

Pity a human face ; 
And love, the human form divine, 

And peace, the human dress 
Then every man, of every clime, 

That prays in his distress. 
Prays to the Human Form Divine, 

Love, Mercy, Pity, Peace. 
And all must love the Human Form, 

In Heathen, Turk, or Jew ; 
Where Mercy, Love, and Pity dwell 

There God is dwelling too. 

The indication in the present work of the existence, and 
miitnal relations, of both a Macrocosmic and a Microcosmic 
Christianity, centering- upon, respectively, a cosmical Christ 
(the Lamb slain from the founding or " renovation " of a world), 
and a personal Christ, Jesus the Nazarite, for the first time 
offers an explanation, at once adequate and worthy, of the re- 
lations of historic Christianity to " Paganism '' at large the 
world over, and of the real meaning of passages such as the 
following : 

" There exists not a people, whether Greek or barbarian, or any 
other race of men, by whatsoever appellation or manners they may 
be distinguished, however ignorant of arts or agriculture, whether 
they dwell under the tents, or wander about in crowded wagons, 
among whom prayers are not offered up in the name of a crucified 
Saviour to the Father and creator of all things." — (Justin Martyr, 
*' Dialog. Cum Typho.") 

"That, in our times, is the Christian religion, which to know 
and to follow is the most sure and certain health, called according 
to that name, but not according to that thing itself, of which it is 
the name ; FOR THE THING ITSELF WHICH IS NOW CALLED 
THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION REALLY WAS KNOWN TO THE 
ANCIENTS, NOR WAS WANTING AT ANY TIME FROM THE 
BEGINNING OF THE HUMAN RACE UNTIL THE TIME 
WHEN CHRIST CAME IN THE FLESH, from whence the true 
religion, which had previously existed, began to be called Chris- 
tian ; and this in our days is the Christian religion, not as having 



THE SOURCE OF ALL LIEASON. 277 

been wanting in former times, but as having in later times received 
this name." — (Opera Angustina, p. 13.) 

'* Christ is the Word of whom the entire human race are par- 
takers ; THOSE WHO LIVE ACCORDING TO REASON ARE 
CHRISTIANS, THOUGH ACCOUNTED ATHEISTS, WHILE 
THOSE WHO LIVE WITHOUT REASON ARE ENEMIES TO 
CHRIST; each man of the heathen writers spoke well in proportion 
to the share of the Word of God he had in him." — (Justin Martyr.) 

" The Son of God is never displaced ; not being divided, not 
severed, not passing from place to place ; being always every- 
where, and being contained nowhere ; complete mind, the com- 
plete paternal light. Christ is called Wisdom by the prophets. 
This is he who is the teacher of all created beings> the fellow- 
counsellor of God, who foreknew all things. THERE WAS AL- 
WAYS A NATURAL MANIFESTATION OF THE ONE AL- 
MIGHTY GOD AMONG ALL RIGHT-THINKING MEN. HE 
WHOM WE CALL SAVIOUR AND LORD GAVE PHILOSOPHY 
TO THE GREEKS. HE HAS DISPENSED HIS BENEFI- 
CENCE BOTH TO GREEKS AND TO BARBARIANS. For the 
image of God is his Word, the genuine Son of Mind, the Divine 
Word, the archetypal light of light." — (Clement of Alexandria.) 

" As the heart of God the Father, the Son of God is at the same- 
time the heart of the world, through whom the Divine Light 
streams into creation. As the Logos of the Father, he is at the 
same time the eternal Logos of the world, through whom the' 
Divine Light shines into creation. HE IS THE GROUND AND' 
SOURCE OF ALL REASON IN THE CREATION, BE IT IN 
MEN OR ANGELS, IN GREEK OR JEW. He is the principle 
of the law and promises under the Old Testament, the eternal 
light which shines in the darkness of heathenism ; and all the 
holy grains of truth which are found in heathenism were sowed 
by the Son of God in the souls of men. . It was the 

Divine Logos himself who imaged himself beforehand in elect sons 
of men under the Old Covenant, who moulded human personalities 
to a limited extent after his own holy nature, and thus realized be- 
forehand some features of the image whose entire Divine and 
human fulness he purposed to express in his revelation as the 
Christ. Nay, more IN THE SONS OF THE GODS * OF HEATH- 

* It is often said that either Jesus was a "mere man" [which is preposterous in 
the face of history !] or else that he was the Supreme Being {i.e. Jehovah- El ohim) ; and 
that if he was not the Supreme Being, it was blasphemy for him to call himself, 
or permit himself to be called, "Son of God." Before we decide according to modern 
usages of language who or what Jesus was, we must first note carefully how the terms 
applied to him in Scripture are elsewhere used in the same sacred writings. Thus 
when Jesus was attested from heaven to be " Son of God," the term employed was one 



278 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

ENDOM, AND IN THE MEN WHO STOOD FORWAED AS 
WITNESSES OF A NOBLE, GOD-RELATED HUMANITY, WE 
MAY TRACE INDIVIDUAL FEATURES OF HIS IMAGE, 
W^HIGH HE STAMPED ON THEM, although the heathen mis- 
apprehended them, and did not lay hold on the promise they con- 
tained." — (Bishop Martensen, " Christian Dogmatics.") 

A generation ago, such views as the foregoing, though they 
are all cited from the most orthodox of ancient and modern 
Christian doctors of divinity, would have seemed anti-Chris- 
tian teachings, and with reason ; for they are practically iden- 
tical with what now comes to us from pagan priests of Japan. 
Thus Kinza Minamota Hirai writes to the Boston Arena. 

*' Religious antagonists, who insist upon their own truths and 
oppose others, may be compared to persons who, viewing a circular 

that had previously been applied to the whole Jewish people : " Thus saith the Lord, 
Israel is my son, my first-born." Those who received Jesus were endowed with a new 
power, the capabilities of their nature being so enlarged as to enable them to become 
participators in the divine nature. He gave them the " power to become children of 
•God." Again, it is written : " And we beheld his glory . as of an only-begot- 

iten from a father." To modern ears such an expression conveys but one meaning 
But in Hebrews xi. 17, w^e read of Abraham '' offering up his only-begotten." Obvi- 
■ously, then, only-begotten does not mean "unique" or even "firBt-born," for before 
the birth of Isaac Abraham had a son whom he loved, namely Ishmael. " Only-begot- 
ten " then must have been a technical term meaning first in legal rank, as representa- 
tive of the family. Concerning the words "Son of God," as used by the Centurion, 
we note that the plural form used in the Old Testament widens the significance and 
application of the words. Thus "The sons of God came to present themselves before 
the Lord and the Adversary came also in their midst." " All the sons of God shouted 
for joy." " Ye are the sons of God." It suited the Scribes and Pharisees to accuse 
Jesus of making himself equal to God. Against the exaggerated sense which they 
with evil intent attached to the expression, Jesus himself protested. '^ According to 
our law," said they, " he ought to die because he made himself Son of God." The 
argument of Jesus in reply was very striking : '" If he called them gods to whom the 
word of God came . . . do ye say, Thou blaspheraest (Greek, ' speakest evil ') be- 
cause I said, Son of God am I ? " Or, in other words, God's servants have been called 
gods; surely I as one of them may be called Son of God. (See, "The King and the 
Kingdom.") Of the Adam Kadmon, or Macrocosmic incarnation it was affirmed by 
the mystics: "The Universe is the body of God; Humanity is the soul of God; 
God himself is the Spirit of God." As the consciousness of man is independent of the 
millions of cells which compo.se his body, so the consciousness of God is independent of 
the molecules of the Universe and of man which form his body and soul." To seek 
to apply all of these attributes to one who was not cosmic, though he came as cos- 
mic, is to create unwarranted confusion,, where otherwise everything is at once simple 
and sublime. 



TRUTH IS GOD, 279 

flat substance from different situations, pronounce it round or oval 
or even straight, according to the point of view. Each conception 
is correct, and to recognize that fact is synthetical, the complete 
understanding, the attainment of Nirvana. To attain Nirvana, is 
interpreted by Western nations as the actual annihilation of human 
desire or passion ; bub this is a mistake. 

" Nirvana is nothing else than universal reason, and the misun- 
derstanding comes from the literal or exoteric interpretation of its 
attributes. It is very unwise to judge or study the Buddhist doc- 
trine from those temporal codes or ethics, made for ages long past, 
when Gautama lived, at the same time neglecting his pure philo- 
sophical principles, which will be nnchangeable through eternity. 
Drive away Gautama from the brain, and strive to understand 
universal truth, which was his desire. He does not claim that his 
doctrine alone is truth, but any theory which even opposes his own 
is claimed as Buddhism, because each person has a different men- 
tal sphere, and his every notion is truth well grasped by him. 
The word " Buddhism," meaning understanding, applies to any 
religion or philosophy by which one gets a compi-ehension of some 
truth ; or, as Christ appealed to the understanding, Christianity, 
properly understood, may be the name of any belief which con- 
veys some truth to the believer. Some may argue that these doc- 
trines are atheistic, and will never coincide with Christianity, 
whicl^ teaches God. But the word "atheistic" means something 
or nothing, according to the conception of God. If God can be 
personalized into the form of man, image, or picture, I am con- 
strained to say that the existence of such a being is denied by 
Buddhists and Shintoists. But God is not limited ; and if He is 
spirit, or the real essence of universal reason, the connecting link 
between cause and effect — truth is God. According to this concep- 
tion the word *' atheist" does not mean anything, for no one can 
deny the existence of truth. Another objection to be expected is 
that God existed before this truth or reason, which was made by 
Him ; but that this implies contradiction is clearly shown. First 
think what the expression *' to make " means. It is to create 
something. But how is it created ? It is created by some existing 
reason or truth ; that is, "to make '' is itself a reason, therefore to 
make a reason means to create a reason by an already existing rea- 
son, and the reason made by God is superfluous, which implies 
uselessness of God — an awful blasphemy ! If God is spirit or truth, 
then, as I said before, there is no difference between Christianity 
and Buddhism. 

"Western nations generally understand the word '*Buddh,' as 
Gautama himself. It has a triple meaning : First, truth or reason, 
or cause and effect ; second, the human consciousness of it ; third, 



280 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the one who is conscious or has the potential consciousness of it. 
This title of Buddha is applied to Gautama, but any person who- 
understands universal reason is a Buddh. Again, not only the 
person who understands, but every human being in the world is a 
Buddha ; for notwithstanding his unconsciousness of reason, he 
has its highest potency and is governed by it, the only differ- 
ence being that the one understands well and the other does not. 
In the latter case, every kind of obstruction blinds him from see- 
ing truth, while in the former, all circumstances are very favor- 
able to his understanding. Again, not only man, but each lower- 
animal is a Buddh, for he has the same potential consciousness of 
the highest reason, and acts or moves according to the same truth. 
I admit that the boundary of understanding is very limited in the 
latter case, and that those in the lowest class have only dim 
consciousness in its embrj'otic state. Still again, each plant is a- 
Buddh ; for though it has not the same consciousness as the high- 
er animal, yet it grows, reproduces, and decays according to the- 
same natural reason which governs us, and it has the potential con- 
sciousness of this universal truth. Finally, each inorganic thing 
is Buddh ; for though it is not conscious as higher organic beings- 
are, yet it is equally governed by the same natural law or reason ; 
and as not only the lower organic, but human beings are composed 
of the inorganic in good order, we must conclude that each inor- 
ganic thing has the potential power of the same consciousness- 
which we have, because if it has no minimum of potential con- 
sciousness, the human being made out of these accumulated non- 
conscious elements cannot be conscious— no accumulation of zero- 
can make one. Thus we understand that all the beings in the- 
universe are Buddh ; that is, actually or potentially conscious of 
universal reason or truth wliich governs them, which, having 
neither beginning nor end, is therefore eternal life. The image of 
Amida-butsu is the symbol of this eternal universal truth. This 
symbolization of truth must seem ridiculous to those minds whose 
mental capacity is developed enough to comprehend it without a 
symbol ; but if they think a moment, they will understand that nO' 
human intellect can master a complex idea without the aid of some 
temporal sign representing it. For instance, the mathematician 
cannot count nor measure anything unless he uses numerical fig- 
ures. Suppose he wishes to estimate the distance in miles from 
the sun to the planet Neptune, he will adhere from first to last to 
the numerical and symbolical figures. Is it not strange, that 
though his final aim is to find the true distance and not the figures, 
yet the result gained, the mean distance from the sun in miles, is 
again represented by symbols, as 2,745,998,000; and again, if his 
problem is to find the weight of the earth, he will give the result 



LEAVENING THE LUMP. 281 

in round numbers, as 6,000,000,000.000,000,000,000 tons, which is 
only 1-300,000 part of the weight of the sun. No human concep- 
tion, even that of the mathematician himself, can grasp such vast 
numbers ; we but behold the series of the figures. In the mind of 
nearly every worshipper a picture or image exists which for practi- 
cal purposes is not far removed from a material idol. This is a nee - 
essary result of mental process that truth must be symbolized in 
order that the average mind may comprehend what one of high 
intellect may understand and remember without any sign." 

Similarly writes the Theosopliist Dr. Franz Hartmann : 

" Christ means Spiritual Consciousness, Life and Light. The 
divine element in humanity, which manifested in man becomes- 
the personal Christ in individual man. Christ therefore means an 
internal, spiritual, living, and conscious power or principle, identical 
in its nature with the Logos, with which the highest spiritual attri- 
butes of each human being will become ultimately united, if that 
human being has developed any such Christlike attributes." [This 
is salvation from eternal death.] "The misconception of the 
original meaning of the term Christ has caused many bloody wars 
and cruel persecutions. Christ signified originally a universal 
spiritual principle, the ' Crown of the Astral -Light,' coexistent 
from all eternity with the Father, i.e. the divine source from 
which it emanated in the beginning. This principle is said to have 
on many occasions penetrated with its light certain humau beings, 
incarnated itself in them, and thus produced great heroes, reform- 
ers, or Avatars. Those who cannot rise up to the sublimity of 
this conception look upon 'Christ' as being merely an historical 
person. 

The apostle Paul writes : [of the true Light of the World] '*Our 
Lord Jesus Christ . . that blessed and only potentate- 

. . . the King of kings and Lord of lords — the only one pos- 
sessing immortality, inhabiting light inaccessible ; whom no one of men 
has seen nor is able to see^ to whom be honor and might eternally. 
Amen.'' (1 Timothy vi. 14-16.)— (Dr. Franz Hartmann: ** Secret 
Symbols of the Rosicrucians.") 

A comparison of such utterances of modern pagans and 
theosophists with the theology of the early church, suggests 
that through the agency of the telegraph, the increased facil- 
ities for travel, and the dissemination of literature, the leaven 
of Christianity may be leavening the whole lump, so that ere 
long the whole Eastern world will have come to the Christ of 



282 NBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the ancient Christian doctors, not only independently of the 
machinery of our churches and missionary organizations, but 
actually in spite of it.* 

Once the acute and uncompromising logic and metaphysics 
of the Sixteenth Century Confessions of Faith and Articles of 
Religion were exalted above all historic theology and even 
above Scripture itself ; for it was not for one moment conceded 
that the Bible itself could possibly contain any other teach- 
ings, knowledge, or meanings than those which had been 
distilled from it into the standard Confessions and Articles. 
This positive and dogmatic spiritual theology, was subse- 
quently confronted by an equally positive and dogmatic 
materialistic science. Now, however, we seem to be on the 
eve of a complete transformation — not, perhaps, of science 
and theology — but certainly of our scientific aud theological 
methods. 

" Materialism has given us all that we can expect from it, 
and inquirers, disappointed as a rule, hope for great things 
from the future, while they are unwilling to spend more time 
in pursuing the path adopted in modern times. Analysis has 
been carried, in every branch of knowledge, as far as possible, 
and has only deepened the moats which divide the sciences. 
Synthesis becomes necessary ; but how can we realize it ? If 
we would condescend to waive for one moment our belief in 
the indefinite progress and fatal superiority of later genera- 
tions over the ancients, we should at once perceive that the 
colossal civilizations of" [prehistoric] "antiquity possessed 
Science, Universities, and Schools. The dominant character 
of their teaching was Synthesis, which condenses in a few 
simple laws the whole of the acquired knowledge. Among 
the ancients, knowledge was transmitted only to men whose 
worth had been proved by a series of tests. This transmissal 
took place in the temples, under the name of Mysteries, and 
the adept assumed the title of priest or Initiate. The Initiates 

* Should this happen, history would repeat the situation at the advent of Christia.n- 
ity in Judea. when the Light of the World unexpectedly appeared outside the pale of 
constituted ecclesiastical authority, which, not being sufficiently elastic to adjust itself 
to an unanticipated situation, could only resist and be overwhelmed. 



ALEXANDER THE GREAT, 2S3 

made strenuous efforts to save the law of Synthesis from obliv- 
ion. Three great methods were used for this purpose : 

" 1. Secret societies, a direct continuation of the Mys- 
teries. 

'^ 2. The Cultus, a symbolic translation of the higher doc- 
trines for the use of the plain people. 

" 3. Lastly, the people themselves became the unconscious 
depository of the doctrine. 

" 1. The Secket Societies.— The school of Alexandria was 
the principal source from which the secret societies of the 
West arose. The Gnostic sects, the Arabs, Alchemists, Tem- 
plars, Eosicrucians, and the Freemasons form the Western 
chain in the transmission of the secret science. To the vulgar 
common-sense of the lawyer or grocer — the actual modern 
representatives of the profound doctrines of antiquity — the 
elaborate ceremonials of the secret ritual appear ridiculous. 
Hence the sole surviving representative of the ancient secret 
societies, Freemasonry, has almost entirely lost the meanings 
of the traditional symbols, which constitute the trust which 
it ought to have transmitted through the ages. 

" 2. The CuLTUS.^W^hile the secret societies transmitted in 
their symbolism the scientific side of primitive initiation, the 
religious sects developed the philosophical and metaphysical 
aspects of the doctrine. Every priest of our ancient creed was 
one of the Initiates ; he knew perfectly well that only one true 
religion existed, and that the cultus merely served to translate 
this religion to the different nations according to their partic- 
ular temperaments. A priest, no matter under what name he 
served God,* was received with honor and allowed to offer 
sacrifice in all other temples. The Jewish High Priest in Je- 
rusalem received the Initiate, Alexander the Great, into the 
Temple, and led him into the Holy of Holies, to offer sacrifice. 

* Says OHRISHNA : " Even those who being worshippers of other divinities, wor- 
ship vrith faith, worship me only, albeit ignoranthj. Those who worship me 
v/ith devotion dwell in me and I too in them.''— (Bhagavad-gita, ix.) Says CHRIST : 
" other sheep I have which are not of this fold. No one comes to the Father 
except by me. . I am in my Father, and you in me and I in you."— (John x. lb, 
xiv. 6, 30.) "Whom, therefore, ignorantly you worship, Him I announce to you." — 
{Actsxvii. 23.^ 



■284 KEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

The ancient Initiate priests never supposed that intelligent 
men could ignore the unity of all creeds in one fundamental 
religion. Sectarianism was the cause of the loss of the secret 
doctrine, which gave the key to Synthetic Unity. The Bible, 
as written in Hebrew, is marvellous from this point of view, 
for it contains all the occult traditions, although its true sense 
has never yet been revealed. Every cultus has its tradition, 
its book, its Bible, which teaches those who know how to read 
them the unity of all creeds, in spite of the difference existing 
in the ritual of various countries. The Sepher Bereschith of 
Moses is the Jewish Bible, the Apocalypse and the Esoteric 
Gospels form the Christian Bible, the Legend of Hiram is the 
Bible of Freemasonry, the Odyssey the Bible of the so-called 
polytheism of Greece, the .^neid that of Bome, and lastly, 
ihe Hindu Vedas and the Mussulman Koran are well known 
to all students of ancient theology. To anyone possessing 
the key, all these Bibles reveal the same doctrine, but this key 
which can disclose Esoterism is lost by the sectarians of our 
"Western creeds. 

" 3. The People. — The sages were under no illusions re- 
-specting the possible future of the tradition which they con- 
fided to the intelligence and virtue of future generations. 
' Moses chose a people to hand down through succeeding ages 
the book which contained all the science of Egypt.' [See in 
the present work the chapter entitled, ' Sidelights on the 
Science of the Bible ; '] ' and before Moses, the Hindu Ini- 
iiiates selected a nation to hand down the primitive doctrines 
of the great civilizations of the Atlantides.' THE PEOPLE 
HAVE NEVEK DISAPPOINTED THE EXPECTATIONS 
OF THOSE WHO TEUSTED THEM. UNDERSTAND- 
ING NONE OF THE TRUTHS WHICH THEY POSSESS, 
THEY HAVE CAREFULLY ABSTAINED FROM ALTER- 
ING THEM IN ANY WAY, AND HAVE TREATED THE 
LEAST ATTACK MADE UPON THEM AS A SACRL 
LEGE. IT WAS A GREAT THING TO GIVE THE 
PEOPLE A BOOK WHICH THEY COULD ADORE RE- 
SPECTFULLY AND ALWAYS GUARD INTACT; BUT 
TO GIVE THEM A BOOK WHICH WOULD ENABLE 



IGNORANCE IN SCRIPTURE. 285 

THEM TO LIVE WAS YET BETTER"— (Compare Papos ; 
"TheTarot.") 

This is not a treatise on dogmatic theology. Nevertheless, 
having studied the transformation of macrocosmic into micro- 
cosmic religion, there is forced upon the attention the ques- 
tion, What is the precise meaning of the New Testament 
terms, sin, repentance, and atonement 1 The original Greek 
words for these theological terms are full of light. Sin is a 
destructive infestation, a moral microbe, which has invaded 
the atmosphere of the earth and fastens itself upon every one 
born into this earthly existence, in one or both, of two ways : 
(a) by the law of heredity ; {b) by the influence of the environ- 
ment. Repentance, so-called, is truly change of knowledge. 
Thus the natural man, judging from appearances, holds that 
the sun rises and sets. Not, however, until he learns that 
this is a mere illusion caused by the revolution of the earth 
which carries him daily, first toward, and then away from, 
the sun, is his scientific knowledge at one with the truth of 
natural things. Thus, also, to the natural man it appears that 
the way to overcome evil is by opposing to it more evil ; and 
it is not until he learns that evil can only be overcome with 
good that his ethical knowledge is at one with the truth of 
spiritual things. The conversion or reversal of view, by 
means of which human ideas come to conform to divine truth, 
is the change of knowledge (" repentance "), and the conse- 
quent at-one-ment between the creature and the Creator with 
which the New Testament is everywhere concerned. 

Ignorance is recognized in Scripture as extenuating mis- 
doing : 

" And now, brethren, I know that in ignorance ye did it, as also 
your rulers." — (Acts iii. 17.) 

'* Having overlooked the times of ignorance, Deity in the pres- 
ent time is charging all men, everywhere, to change their minds." 
— (Actsxvii. 30.) 

It is also a ground for pardon : " Father, forgive them, for 
they know not what they do ! " Even the Church of Rome 
makes allowance for invincible ignorance. Hence, evidently, 



286 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" Where ignorance is bliss, 'tis folly to be wise." On the 
other hand, "knowledge is power/' and the measure of one'& 
power is the measure of one's liberty, truth alone releasing 
from bondage and making free indeed. 

The conclusion of the whole matter is presented as follows 
in the Upanishads : 

"Now, therefore, it- would seem to foUow that both he who- 
knows this [the true meaning of the syllable Cm] " [compare, '" I 
am . . . Omega"] " and he who does not, perform the same sac- 
rifice. But this is not so, for knowledge and ignorance are different. 
The sacrifice which a man performs with knowledge^ faith^ and the 
Upanishad (the doctrine of the secret meaning of Dm) is inore-power- 
fuU^~{Khandogyd- Upanishad^ I. , 10.) 

Eusebius (Chap. XVII.) cites from Philo (a.d. 50) a descrip- 
tion of the Therapeuts of Egyxot : 

" Their whole time, between the morning and the evening,, 
is a constant exercise ; for as they are engaged with the sacred 
Scriptures, they reason and comment upon them, explaining 
the x)hilosophy of their country in an allegorical manner, for 
they consider the verbal interpretation as signs of a secret 
sense communicated in obscure intimations. They have (a.d. 
41-54) also GOinineyitaries of ancient men^ who, as the founders of 
the sect,^ have left onany mommients of their doctrine in allegori- 
cal representations, which they use as certain models, imitat- 
ing the manner of the original institution." (Compare resur- 
rection of Lazarus, pp. 184-190.) 

"Whereupon, Eusebius adds: '"^ It is highly prohahle that the 
ancient corn7nentaries which he (Philo, A.D. 50) says they have, are 
the very (/os2:>els and writings of the Apostles, and probably some 
expositions of the ancient prophets, such as are contained in 
the Ejpistle to the Hebrews and many other of St. Paul's 
Epistles. 

It is well known that the monogram of Bacchus was I. H. S., 
and that he rode upon a panther. This reminds us of the words- 
of Higgins (" Anacalypsis," I., 444) : 

" lu a casual notice of Jesus in two Jewish works, we find 

*The Therapeuts had then existed for "a thousand generations," Moses being said 
to have been one of them. 



lAO IDENTICAL WITH DIONYSUS. 287 

proof of his existence which, if it be not the evidence of un- 
willing witnesses, is that of disinterested ones. This is in the 
Midrashkoleleth : ' It happened that a serpent bit E. Eleasor 
ben Domah, and James, a man of the village of Secavia, came 
to heal him in the name of Jesus ben Panther.' This likewise 
is in the book called Abadazara, where the comment upon it 
says: *This James was a disciple of Jesus the Nazarene.' 
Epiphaniits, Haeres 78 Antidic, S. VII., says : ' Joseph was the 
brother of Cleophas, son of James surnamed Panther.' Here 
we have both Jewish and Christian authority that the surname 
of Jesus was Panther." 

*' In his panther-skill, the priest 
Wine to thee outpouring, 
Cakes of bread and staves of song 
Will be thine ; elected 
Stand before god Ra, the throng 
Of thy friends protected. 
While in hell " [helios] " the lost ones burn, 
Glorious shalt thou waken." — 

(Egyptian- Song of the Harper, B.C. 1700-1400.) 

That the religious significance of the name of Panther, the 
sacred animal of Bacchus-Pan, was by no means unfamiliar 
to the Jews, is shown by a passage from Plutarch (" Sympo- 
siaes," iv., 6, quoted in Wilder's "Knight's 'Ancient Art and 
Mythology'"), in which he seeks to show that Iao, or Adonis 
(se6 p. 169 ante) of the Jews was identical with Dionysus, or 
Bacchus, the god celebrated in the mysteries. " The time and 
manner of the greatest and most holy solemnity of the Jews 
is exactly agreeable to the holy Orgies [i.e., secret rites] of 
Bacchus, for that which they call the feast they celebrate in 
the midst of the vintage, furnishing their tables with all man- 
ner of fruits, while they sit under booths or tabernacles made 
of vines and ivy ; and the day which goes before this, they call 
the day of Tabernacles. Within a few days afterward they 
celebrate another feast, not darkly but openly, dedicated to 
Bacchus ; for they have a feast among them called Kradephoria, 
from carrying palm branches, and Thyrsophoria, when they en- 
ter into the Temple carrying thyrsi. What they do within, I 



28S JVBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

know not ; but it is very probable tbat they perform the rites 
of Bacchus. First, they have little trumpets, such as the 
Grecians used to have at their Bacchanalia to call upon their 
gods withal. Others go before them, playing upon harps, 
whom they call Leuites [Levites] — whether so named from 
Lusios, or rather from Evios, either word agrees with Bacchus. 
And I suppose that their sabbaths have some relation to 
Bacchus ; for even at this day, many call the Bacchi by the 
name of Sabbi, and they make use of that word at the celebra- 
tion of the orgies of Bacchus. Their high-priest, on holidays, 
enters their temple with his mitre on, arrayed in the skin of a 
hind, embroidered with gold, wearing buskins, and a coat hang- 
ing down to his ankles (see *' sistrum,'^ p. 300, note) ; besides, 
he has a great many little bells hanging at his garment, which 
make a noise as he walks along the streets. So in the nightly 
ceremonies of Bacchus, amongst us, use is made of musical 
instruments." 

All this does not mean that the Bacchic religion was to be 
restored by Jesus. Old things having passed away and all 
ihings become new, the new wine was not put into old bottles. 
Hence at the next great Judgment day, the sheep (Aries) alone 
~v\dll stand at the right hand ; the goats (Capricornus ~ Bacchus) 
Tvill go to the left hand. That is also the position of the con- 
stellations. Facing toward the north, out of which cometh 
judgment, Aries is on the right hand or to the east, Capricor- 
nus on the left hand or toward the west. 

Ezekiel's vision disclosed living creatures at the four quar- 
ters of the Zodiac, or path of living creatures, namely, Taurus, 
Leo, Aquilla, and Aquarius. These creatures were religious 
emblems. The range of Peter's vision was more comprehen- 
sive, embracing all the constellations, birds, beasts, reptiles, 
men, etc., let down from the skies from the four quarters of the 
heavens. Peter's vision has usually been regarded as a divine 
authorization to make converts from among the Gentiles. Yet, 
how could he really have been averse to preaching the gospel 
to the Gentiles ? We have the Lord's own testimony to the 
proselytizing zeal of the Pharisees. "Alas! for you, Scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because you compass the sea and 



EMBLEMS OF ALL RELIGIONS. 289 

the dry land to make one convert/' When, however, it came to 
taking the emblems of all religions into his own system, Peter 
might well hold back, and exclaim, " By no means. Lord ! " 

However, the command was not to revive or prolong the life 
of these " animals " or religions ; but instead, to slay and eat 
them, thus feeding the new system from the vital elements of 
the old ones. 

This was evolution, not theft, unless in Shakespeare's sense 
of the word : 

'*Tlie sun's a thief, and with his great attraction 
Robs tlie vast sea ; the moon's an arrant thief, 
And her pale fire she snatches from the sun : 
The sea's a thief, whose liquid surge resolves 
The moon into salt tears : the earth's a thief, 
That feeds and breeds by a composture stolen 
From general excrement : each thing's a thief." 

Most rightly we are taught to sing : 

" Eternity, with all its years, 
Stands present in thy view ; 
To Thee there's nothing old appears-^ 
Great God ! there's nothing new." 
19 



IX.— AQUAEIUS, PISCES. 

From 60"" to 30° west longitude falls to AQUAEIUS, the 
St. Januarius of the Roman Catholic Calendar, Ganesha of the 
Hindus, and Ganymedes of the Greeks. Ganymedes was 
carried off to Olympus b^/ an eagle, to be the cup-bearer of 
Jove. "His being the cup-bearer means," says Anthon, "that 
he was the distributor of the waters between heaven and earth, 
and consequently a distinct personification of that attribute of 
Jehovah which is signified by the epithet Pluvius." (See 
Jupiter Pluvius, Aquarius, St. Januarius, Reuben, " unstable 
as water," etc., on map at end.) The connection of Ganesha — 
Canex with America has already been shown (see page 61). 

Between the meridians of Aquarius = Ganymede = Janu- 
arius we find the river known as the Rio Janeiro. Beneath 
this sign in the North Atlantic Ocean is the site of the lost 
continent of Atlantis, destroyed, according to Plato, in one 
dreadful night, over nine thousand years before his era. Here 
we find the constellation Pegasus, the winged horse (or up- 
ward coursing sun), which sprang from the blood of Medusa 
after Perseus had cut off her head. Pegasus, or the sun, helped 
Bellerophon to conquer the chimera, that monster of fire and 
water, whose offspring, the sphynx, we found keeping guard 
under the signs Yirgo and Leo over the lost continent of the 
Pacific Ocean. Here, too, is found Piscis Austrinus, repre- 
senting the transformation of Venus into a fish, while fleeing 
from Typhon the Destroyer. 

From 30° to 0° west longitude falls to PISCES, said by 
the Greeks to represent Venus and Cupid, the God of Love, 
fleeing from the giant Typhon. A whole chapter on the 
demoralizing tendency of '' art for art's sake '' alone lies in 
this Greek notion. Thus did Virgo-Isis and the fruit she 
brought forth, the Sun of Righteousness with healing in his 



THE GREEKS' SEMELE. 291 

wings — a type of the woman of Revelation, who, having 
brought forth the man child, was given the two wings of the 
great eagle — ^become degraded to the symbol of lust ! 

This identification is complete in Parkhurst's Hebrew Lex- 
icon, where the Hebrew word Samel, rendered idol, figure, 
image, is shown to be "equivalent to The Blesser, perhaps 
Venus, goddess of love and pleasure, as well as the mother of 
the expected Saviour, the Desire of all nations. In Hebrew the 
word Samel is always a noun, but in Arabic it occurs as a 
verb signifying pacificatrix, peacemaker. It would seem that 
as the idolaters had different Baals, i.e., the idol of the Bull 
(Taurus), represented under different insignise, so they had 
also divers Samels, even as the Egyptians had their different 
Isises, and as the Greeks and Eomans afterward had their dif- 
ferent Venuses. From the Hebrew Samel it is very probable 
that the Greeks had their Semele, the mother of Bacchus, 
whom she bore to Jupiter,* and many of whose characters 
have a very striking resemblance to those of the Messiah. 
ApoUodorus says that Semele's son Bacchus descended into 
hell, fetched her from thence, and ascended with her into 
heaven." 

She who in thunder died, 
The loose-haired Semele. 

These close analogies between certain mythological per- 
sonations of celestial powers, and the history of the Blessed 
Virgin, suggest that as with the person and history of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, so with the person and history of the 
Blessed Virgin, there is a mingling of the celestial and the 
terrestrial, the astronomical and the human. BUT SINCE 
THE UNIVERSAL AND THE PEBSONAL CANNOT POS- 
SIBLY EVER BE OUTWARDLY IDENTICAL, IT IS OB- 
VIOUS THAT EITHER THE UNIVERSAL MUST BE 
TAKEN AS THE EIGURB OF THE PERSONAL (!) OR 
ELSE THE PERSONAL MUST BE TAKEN AS THE 

* Of Jupiter, the father of Bacchus, Parkhuret writes : 

" Varro, cited by St. Austin, says that Jove was the God of the Jews, and from 
Jehovah the Etruscans seem plainly to have had their Juve or Jove, and the Romans 
their Jove or Jovis Pater, Father Jove, afterward Jupiter." 



292 JSfBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

FIGUEE OF THE UNIVEESAL, THE NON- COSMIC 
THUS EEPEESENTING BEFOEE MEN THE COSMIC* 

The indications are that the transformation of the pre- 
historic macrocosmic religion of the celestial Adam, which 
became necessary ^vhen it had everywhere lapsed into idol- 
atry, into the historic microcosmic religion of the terrestrial 
Christ Jesus, necessitated a terrestrial microcosmic counter- 
part of the celestial Macrocosmic Virgo. Hence, here, too, 
the Gospel narrative follows as closely as possible that which 
was written aforetime of the celestial Virgin, Mary, Star of 
the Sea. 

We here face the problem of the virgin birth, the factors of 
which still await a grouping that shall reverently, yet frankly, 
seek to harmonize all the given details, and render them mutu- 
ally self-consistent and self-explanatory. Bishop Martensen 
("Christian Dogmatics ") writes : " The virgin birth of Christ 
has continually been looked upon as a myth, the usually 
adopted description of the birth of genius. For genius has an 
earthly mother, but as to its spiritual source it is without 
father, without genealogy. According to this view, the birth 
of Christ is regarded as a miracle in history, but not a miracle 
in nature : it is ranked as one of a class of historical miracles 
occurring at creative epochs in history. The criticism which 
refuses to recognize the apostolical symbol, ' conceived of the 
Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary,' falls inevitably into 
either Docetism or Ebionitism, To ward off both of these op- 
posite errors, the birth of Christ must be conceived both as a 
miracle and as a true human birth." Justin Martyr, in his cele- 
brated "Apology,'' A.D. 141, addressed to adherents of the still 
extant classical pagan religion, wrote: "If we hold some opin- 
ions near of kin to the poets and philosophers in greatest re- 
pute among you, why are we thus unjustly hated ? By declar- 
ing the Logos the first begotten of God, and our Master Jesus 
Christ to be born of a virgin without any human mixture, and 
to be crucified and dead, and to have risen again, and ascended 

* That a clear recognition of this truth underlies the symbolism o£ the Church of 
Rome is further shown by the obviously cosmic and astronomical details of the Ma- 
donna, facing this page, which is copied from a Roman Catholic almanac. 



CRITICAL DISCRIMINATION. 293 

into heaven, we say no more in this, than what you say of 
those you style the Sons of Jove. As to his being born of a 
virgin, you have your Perseus to balance that." 

Both Bishop Martensen and Justin Martyr are suggestive ; 
neither, however, enters into an analysis of the scripture state- 
ments of the phenomenon of the virgin birth itself, or its sa- 
cred and historic accessories and connotations. That Justin 
Martyr's argumentmn ad homineui was a point well taken is 
clear from the fact that the idea of a virgin birth was not pe- 
culiar to the Hebrews. Thus, Plutarch, commentating upon 
Plato, acknowledges his acceptance of the then widespread 
opinion, that the universal generative principle, or its subor- 
dinate emanations, might act in such a manner as to produce 
a virgin birth. Men supposed to have been produced in this 
way would, of course, advance in life with confidence and gen- 
erally realize their views. " Such men,*' says Knight (" Sym- 
bolical Language of Art " ), "were the founders of almost all 
the families distinguished in mythology." Both the Old and 
the New Testaments declare a virgin birth. Hence, both Jews 
and Christians recognize the occurrence of at least one such 
event in history. With reference to this article of belief, 
therefore, the sole difference is, that while Christians claim 
that the virgin birth which the Gospels record is the one in- 
tended by Isaiah, Jews affirm that the virgin birth announced 
by Isaiah occurred some centuries before the Christian era. 
Accordingly, the question usually discussed is as to the time 
of the occurrence. The history of twenty centuries does not 
indicate that Christianity will be able to bring its conten- 
tion in this matter to bear upon Hebrew intellect with any- 
thing like the convincing power of either a mathematical or a 
logical demonstration. Instead, when a Hebrew accepts the 
Christian belief on this point, it is usually on account of his 
prior acceptance of the Christian system of which that belief 
forms a part ; just as Christians themselves hold to their be- 
lief as to the time of the virgin birth, not because of any direct 
bearing which it has upon the spiritual life, but instead, be- 
cause it is a part of a sacred record, in which hitherto every 
attempt at critical discrimination and excision has threatened 



294 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

greater barm to the "good grain" than is to be feared from 
the presence of the " tares " alleged to be intermingled with 
it.* 

The occurrence of a virgin birth, at one time or another, 
being agreed upon by both Jews and Christians, the real ques- 
tion at issue is as to the nature of that birth itself. The script- 
ural declaration upon which both sides rest is clear and ex- 
plicit, viz., 

'* Lo, the Almah is conceiving 
And is bringing forth a son." — (Isaiah vii. 14.) 

In Hebrew Almah signifies : (1), a bundle or sheaf of grain ; f 
(2), concealment, silence, passed over unnamed, an unmarried 
female, isolated, forsaken, widowed ; and, (3), secret chambers, 
symbolically " arched and vaulted," and formed of stones 
*' closely bound together." — (Parkhurst, Fuerst.) 

Almahs were maintained in the temples of Isis, like the 
Kadeshoth (Kadesh = set apart for a higher purpose, compare 
Gal. i. 15, Jer. i. 5 ; Parkhurst) at the shrines of Astarte or 
Yenus Erycina, and the Deaadisi {i.e., " given to God ") of India. 
Parkhurst is of the opinion that similar consecrations were in 
practice among the Canaanites as early as the days of Judah, 
and no doubt had gained ground among the Israelites before 
they came out of Egypt. (Compare Genesis xxxviii, 21, 22, 
15.)| 

The word almah, translated " virgin " in the English Bible, 
is rendered by ''young woman" in Jewish translations of the 
Old Testament, the Hebrew word for virgin being Bethulah 
(compare Gesenius : Hebrew Lexicon). The root of the word 
almah appears in certain names of Deity, as Alheim, Elohim 

* " And they say to him, Dost thou wish then that we should weed them out ? And 
he said, No ; lest in weeding out the tares, you also tear up the wheat. Let both grow 
together till the harvest."— (Matt. xiii. 28-30.) 

+ Compare the wheat ear in the hand of the constellation Virgo, from which her 
zodiacal house is called Beth-lehem, i.e., booth or temple of food — lehem meaning food, 
pestilence, to destroy, ravage, etc. — ideas all associated with Virgo as daughter of 
Chimera, a monster of fire and water, which, of course, destroyed all vegetation. 

X Parkhurst supplies a further connecting link between the Hebrews (Aperus), the 
Peruvians and the North American Indiana, by indicating the existence of precisely 
similar ordinances in ancient Peru and America. 



MODERN BELIGI0U8 PREJUDICES. 295 

<" Eli Eli, why hast thqu forsaken me ? ") and Allah. It is also 
found in the Arabic Alim, a learned man, a religious teacher, 
(from alima, to know). In Arabic, we find alma, almah, alme, 
or almeh, meaning learned, knowing, with reference to the 
instruction received by the alma in music and dancing. In 
the East, and particularly in Egypt, the name alma is now 
given to girls whose occupation is to amuse the company 
in the houses of the wealthy, and to sing dirges at funerals. 
That this is a secularization of a once high religious function, 
is shown by a reference to classic literature. Thus Lucian 
('^ Concerning the Dance ") calls dancing " a science of imita- 
tion and exhibition, which explains the conceptions of the 
mind and certifies to the organs of sense things naturally 
beyond their reach. The choral dance of the stars" (says 
he) "the orderly concert of the planets, their common union 
and harmony of motion constitute the exhibition of the Dance 
■of the First Born'" (The first Christmas or Easter ; compare 
Pueblo dances, page 128.) Similarly, Homer writes : " The 
Muses, answering with melodious voice, sing the gifts iraperish- 
ctble of the gods and the sufferings of men^ With Homer, even 
""Phoebus Apollo strikes the harp, taking grand and imposing 
■steps.'" 

The idea of the Almah of Isaiah and of the Gospels, being 
a young woman learned in religious song and dance and con- 
secrated to the temple service, is undeniably shocking to un- 
informed modern religious prejudices ; but the world was not 
always modern, and the facts of ancient religion cannot be 
altered at will to suit modern ideas.* As there is something 
here which cannot be ignored without impugning either the 
accuracy or the honor, to say nothing of the " verbal inspira- 
tion " of the sacred record, perhaps in the absence of any dis- 
coverable authoritative explanation of the facts in detail, a 

* How little edification the study of the problem of the almah of Isaiah affords to 
■certain ultra conventional Protestant modern religious teachers, is shown by the stand- 
ard Hebrew lexicon of theological seminaries, viz., that of Gesenius, in which, appar- 
ently in the interest of ideal " truth " as opposed to unprofitable fact, not only is all 
reference to Isaiah vii. 14 suppressed, but also in the index, under Virgin, the reader 
is referred exclusively to such texts as Gen. xxiv. 16, where an entirely different Hebrew 
word (bethulah) is employed ! 



296 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GMEAT PYRAMID. 

conjecture may be permitted, viz., that the custom of devoting* 
young women of special beauty, gifts, and training to the tem- 
ples of Deity for certain periods of time, may originally have 
been based on the same idea which still maintains the laws, 
both written and unwritten, governing royal and aristocratic 
marriages the world over, namely, the recognition of a law of 
heredity determined by both natural and artificial selection. 
In respect to human offspring, too, it is not expected to gather 
grapes from thorns, nor figs from thistles. Given, however, 
for instance, generation after generation of musicians in a 
family, say, by the name of Bach, and the eventual appearance 
among them of a musician of a greatness almost without a 
parallel, such as John Sebastian Bach, surprises no one ac- 
quainted with the antecedent facts; or, again, given several 
generations, say, of devout Scotch-Irish covenanters, ready 
at all times to die, if necessary, in defence of liberty to 
worship Deity according to the dictates of conscience, and the 
advent in such a family of a preacher of extraordinary moral 
force, personal magnetism, earnestness, practical sense, and 
widespread influence and usefulness, far from being some- 
thing to be wondered at, might confidently be predicted a& 
most likely to occur. Similarly, given in ancient times and- 
Oriental mental surroundings, an order of young women of spe- 
cial gifts and training, whose sex -life was early consecrated to- 
Deity, not by a brief ceremony once administered, but instead^ 
by daily temple rites and ministrations, to them of profound- 
est truth and impressiveness, and where else, within the entire 
sphere of the Eeign of Law, but from the union of such conse- 
crated women with priests representing in their own persons all 
the wisdom, and learning, sacred, scientific, and secular^ of the 
then world would one look in those times, for the advent of a 
veritable incarnation of the religious and philosophic g-enius of 
humanity ? Such an event would, as nearly as is humanly con- 
ceivable, meet the requirements of the Apostle's Creed, as stated 
by Bishop Martensen ; viz., a true human birth, and yet a mir- 
acle otherwise not to be looked for under even the most fav- 
orable conditions of secular domestic life, particularly at a. 
period in history when all higher knowledge, both scientific 



SAMSON— SAMUEL— JESUS. 



297 



and religious, and the peculiar order and quality of intellect 
developed by constant occupation with such subjects, were the 
exclusive possession of the priesthood.* It cannot be pre- 
tended that this ideal relation of temple maidens to priests 
and worshippers had everywhere been maintained in its purity 
down to the time of the birth of Christ Jesus. On the con- 
trary, so corrupt was the institution even in the earliest times, 
that the Old Testament condemns it in unmeasured terms, and 
prohibits the setting apart of men and women to the rites 
as was done ; but the practice existed in Israel nevertheless, 
and the study of the circumstances attending the birth not 
only of the Nazarites, Samson and Samuel, but also of Jesus 
the Nazarite (not Nazarene, as it is mistranslated, see Park- 
hurst), reveals the fact that all these births were closely con- 
nected with it. The particulars given in the Scriptures may 
be tabulated as follows : 



Sammn. 

His Dame is etyraologi- 
cally connected with San- 
scrit Svar, 'Mucinous 
ether," also with Cura, 
Cyrus (the Sun), Osiris, 
Kyrie, Lord. 



His birth was an- 
nounced in advance to liis 
mother (who was barren^ ) 
by one whose appearance 
was " very fearful," and 
whose name was "Won- 
derful" (Heb. Pele, com- 



Samuel. 

His name is etymologi- 
cally connected with San- 
scrit Svar, *' luminous 
ether," also with Cura, 
Cyrus (the Sun), Osiris, 
Kyrie, Lord. 



His birth was an- 
nounced in advance to his 
mother (who was harren, 
and was a prophetess) by 
Eli ("Eli, Eli, why hast 
thou forsaken me I "). 



Christ Jesus. 

His face shone like the 
sun on the Mount of 
Transfiguration, his title 
is Kyrie, Lord. The 
North American aborig- 
ines called the Sun both 
Cristeque and Geezis. 

His birth was preceded 
by that of John, whose 
birth was announced in 
advance to his mother 
(who was barren, and was 
a prophetess, while his 
father was a priest who 



* Surely Bishop Martensen would not object in toto to the co-operation under any 
and all conditions, of a human father, as necessarily fatal to the miracle which the 
creed requires ; because without human fatherhood in some sense or manner, a trite 
human birth would be wanting. There is no Christian who would not resent as false 
the blasphemous representation of Inman, to the effect that the orthodox doctrine of 
the Incarnation involves on the one hand, Father, Son, and a carpenter's betrothed 
overshadowed by a dove. Every Christian instinctively recognizes that the Incarnation 
is not an affair of Jewish peasant life, but instead a temple mystery of the sublimest 
order ! 

t This barrenness, also affirmed of Paravati (see note, page 93), may have something 
to do with Bishop Martensen's " birth of genius" from an earthly mother, but as to ita 
spiritual source, without father, without genealogy. 



298 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



Samson. 

pare Pleiades, the Heav- 
enly Dove, etc., page 
28). 



Samuel, Chrint Jesus. 

was stricken dumb by a 
wonderful vision) by the 
angel Gabrl-El. The birth 
of Jesus was announced 
in advance by the angel 
Gabri-El, and was pro- 
phetically anticipated by 
El-izabeth, the mother of 
John. 

His mother's name was At his circumcision 

Hannah, a prophetess, were present Anna, a 

whose husband was a prophetess of great age^ 

polygamist, the name of and the daughter of 

his other wife being PhanueL 
Phenna. 

He was blessed iu the 
temple by the aged Sim- 
eon, whose name is ety- 
mologically connected 
with Sam^ow and Sam- 
uel, and who had been 
divinely told that he 
should not die until he 
had seen the Christ of 
the Lord. {The nativity 
occurred B.C. 6, and the 
Crucifixion A. D. 29, when 
the Sun left Aries and 
entered Pisces. Pisces 
was the tribal emblem of 
Simeon and Levi. When 
the Sun entered the 
Fishes, with fishermen 
apostles, Tribute money 
in a fish's mouth, miracu- 
lous draughts of fishes, 
walking on the water, and 
the eating of broiled fish 
after the resurrection, the 
stars of the fishes were 
blotted out by the stipe- 
rior solar radiance, hence 
Simeon and Levi, with 
the Levitical economy, 
disappeared.) 



The advent of Samuel 
was celebrated by a song. 
in which were recounted 
the wonders and judg- 
ments of Jehovah^ with an 
allusion to his exalting the 
Iwrn of his Messiah. 



The advent of Jesus 
was celebrated by a song. 
in which were recounted 
the wonders and judg- 
ments of Jehovah, with an 
allusion to liis exalting a 
horn of Salvation. 



THE NAZABITE SERIES. 



299 



Samson. 

It was the custom to 
consecrate the offspring 
of the temple, if males, 
to the service of Deity in 
the temple ; if females, 
to educate them in the 
profession of their conse- 
crated mothers. Diligent 
search fails to disclose in 
the Old Testament any 
foundation for the pop- 
ular " orthodox" view of 
the Virgin Birth declared 
by Isaiah. That view 
would seem to rest whol- 
ly on pagan speculations, 
to which indeed the early 
Fathers directly appealed. 
See p. 293. 



Samson was dedicated 
to the temple from his 
youth. 



Samuel. 

With the name of Sam- 
uel is etymologically con- 
nected the name of a gar- 
ment, concerning which 
Parkhurst (Heb. Lex. ) 
observes, that the reason 
why the interchange of 
dress by men and women 
in certain temple cere- 
monies was forbidden, 
was that it was an ' " idola- 
trous custom" practised 
in the worship of Isis, the 
Moon ( whose ^' angel " 
among the Hebrews was 
Gabri-Elj '*to set forth 
the all-generative nature 
of the heavens, or air, 
that it was both male and 
female." 

The name Gabriel 
comes from the same root 
as the English gable, 
Latin fornix, i.e., vault- 
ed room, from the ar- 
chitectural symbolism 
and ancient customs con- 
nected with which comes 
the English fornication. 
(Parkhurst: Heb. Lex.).* 

Samuel was dedicated 
to the temple from his 
youth. 



Christ Jesus. 

The Incarnation was 
announced to the Blessed 
Virgin by Gabriel, the an- 
gel of the Moon (whence- 
the English gibbous), in 
whose rites in Egypt men 
and women mutually in- 
terchanged dresses be- 
cause, as Luna and Lu- 
nus, the moon, was both 
male an d female. It 
would have been an in- 
congruity for the angel of 
the Sun, Ra-pha-El, to- 
have made the announce- 
ment to the human rep- 
resentative of Virgo = 
Phirgo = Durga = Isis = 
Astarte, all of whose rites 
were lunar. 



Jesus grew daily in wis- 
dom and astonished the 
doctors in his Father's 
house (the temple) with 
his understanding. 



Whether all the scriptural details above be wholly of God, 
as the dog-ma of verbal inspiration affirms, or wholly of man, 
as agnostics hold, or of God in man, as less extreme thinkers 
would deem, the artistic unity of the method running- through 
the entire Nazarite series, is patent at a glance. The impor- 
tant thing is the fact that the Messianic prophecy and history 
of both Jews and Christians is directly connected with an Al- 

* That the connotations of the Latin fornix as an established religious ordinance 
were once very different from what they are now goes without saying. The dance, like- 
wise, once sacred to Deity, has become secularized and degraded into an immoral ad- 
junct of degraded theatres and dance-halls, and the ancient sacrament of Bacchus now 
survives in the doubly strong Bock ('* Goat ") beer brewed every spring as a beer-saloon 
intoxicant, and in so-called Bacchanalian excesses. 



300 



JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 



mah, in sacred writing's full of denunciations botli of temple- 
women and of all the religious practices with which they were 
associated. This is a fact which would seem totally inexplic- 
able save upon the assumption of a subsequent degeneracy into 




ISIS OMNIA OF EGYPT, INDIAN ISA, GRECIAN CERES; VIZ.: VIRGO = MTLITTA.* 

gross abuses, of an original usage which, at least according to 
its intention, was accepted by Jehovah, else how could the 
prophet, speaking in the name of Jehovah, declare : 

/ cannot inflict punishment on your daughters . . for 

with Kadeshoih {i.e., Almahs, Devadisi, etc.) do they 
saarifice. — (Hosea iv. 14.) 

* Observe the emblem, of the moon (Gabriel), the walking on the sea (" Star of the 
sea"), the robe of stars, and the sistrum, or instrument of bells with which Virgo 
■drove off Typhon. 



SGIENTIFIO REARING OF PRIESTS. 301 

This view is supported by such opinions as the following, 
cited from two modern writers, viz., Hindu and Roman Cath- 
olic : 

"It is probable that this custom was first introduced in 
times of simplicity [see p. 40, ante ' Promiscuity '], for it is 
impossible that depravity would ever have led among any peo- 
ple to the establishment of religious ceremonies, nor would 
depravity select fanes dedicated to the worship of God, as 
the appropriate place for its manifestation. Besides, vicious 
propensities, as such, have in India been everywhere and 
at all times emphatically denounced, and there is no creed 
known which does not denounce them as hateful." — (Baboo 
Ragendrala Mitra : " Antiquities of Orissa.") " No relig- 
ious rite is founded upon intentional depravity, no matter 
how gross its practice may have become, or may appear to 
the notions of modern conventionalism." — ("Keys of the 
Creeds.") 

History informs us that the Amazons made most extraor- 
dinary provisions for the perpetuation of their race and insti- 
tutions, maintaining their peculiar and separate existence by 
no less heroic a means than the murder of the fathers of their 
unborn children. It is inconceivable that the ancient priest- 
hood should have taken no effective measures for the perpetua- 
tion, not only of their caste, but also of their genius, both 
natural and acquired. Modern America has shown what can 
be achieved by scientific breeding of horses. The ancient 
Egypt of history shbws what had previously been accom- 
plished in pre-historic times by a scientific rearing of priests in 
accordance with temple marriage laws and regulations. Just 
as the fallen stones of their pyramids now supply building 
materials for insignificant surrounding villages, so the frag- 
ments of their religious and ethical science (although Christ 
Jesus and his Apostles did seek to proclaim the hitherto hid- 
den mysteries from the housetops, to a world not having ears 
to hear) which have fallen to the modern world, constitute our 
spiritual Bread of Life. Nay, more, what they wi^ought out 
by sheer force of human genius, carefully bred and nurtured, 
is to us so hopelessly impossible of human performance, that 



302 JSfEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

our sole explanation of its source is the Deus ex machina of 
degenerate Greek art. 

The Hebrew word for virgin, Bethulah, occurs forty-six 
times in the Old Testament. The word Almah occurs but 
four times. Of these four times, two are in the Song of Solo- 
mon: 

" For fragrance are thy perfumes good. Perfume emptied out — 
thy name, therefore have almahs loved thee!" — (i. 3.) *^ Sixty 
are queens and eighty concubines^ and almahs without number. 
One is my dove, my perfect one, one she is of her mother, the 
choice one she is of her that bore her. Daughters saw and pro- 
nounce her happy ; queens and concubines, and they praise her. *■ 
— (vi. 8. 9.) See p. 291, " The Blesser." 

A third occurrence of the word is in the famous passage 
from Isaiah, " Behold, an almah shall conceive and bring forth 
a son." — (vii. 14.) 

The fourth, and only other time, is in Genesis sxiv. 43, where 
almah is used in reference to Kebekah at the well. The name 
Eebekah means captivating, enticing ; also cord or halter. (See 
Davidson, Young, and Parkhurst.) We are thus reminded that 
in the rites of Succoth-Benoth * (see p. 35, note), " the gener- 
ality of the women sat near the temple, having crowns of cord 
upon their heads." — (Herodotus, quoted by Parkhurst, Hebrew 
Lexicon.) 

That Eebekah was no " mere woman,'' in the secular sense, 
but, like Virgo, was intimately connected with the mysteries of 
religion appears in many ways. Thus, when Abraham sent his 
servant to select a wife for Isaac, he told his messenger that 
Jehovah would send his angel before him to guide the way to 
the proper person ; and when Abraham's servant had been 
thus guided to Eebekah, and then conducted by her to her 
father, Laban received him with the salutation, " Come in, 0' 
blessed One of Jehovah." 

Again, Eebekah was the grand-niece of Abraham (see 

*"And ye bare Succoth your king, and Chiun " {Saturn = Remphan) "your 
images, the star of your god thab ye made for yourselves." — (Amos v. 7; Acts vii. 43. > 



THE GOSPEL J^ARRATIVE, 303 

"Saturn," "Circumcision/' pp. 170-172) whose history comes 
to us in many ways. Thus ; 

Hebrew. Hindu. 

Abraham (Saturn) has wives^ Brahma, has wives — 

Sara, i.e.. Seraph, burning rock, Sarasvati, from whom are descended 

princess. the spiritual nobility of India. 

Keturah, whose sons were sent with Kschatri, from whom are descended 

gifts to the eastern country. the military nobility of India, 

Hagar, i.e.f wanderer, planet, who 

according to St. Paul, was Mount 

Sinai in Arabia (z.e., the destruc- 
tion and fall of a meteoric ring. 

Perhaps the origin of some of the 

present moons of Saturn). 

It only remains to close this study of the Old Testament 
particulars, and the data of learned Christian hebraists (Young-'s 
Concordance, and the Lexicons of Parkhurst, Fuerst, and Gese- 
nius) with the simple Gospel narrative : 

"Now the genesis of Jesus the Christ was thus: Mary, his 
mother, being espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she 
was found pregnant by a holy spirit. Joseph, her husband, be- 
ing a just man, and not willing to publicly expose her, was in- 
clined secretly to release her. But while he was thinking of this, 
lo, an angel of a lord (Kyrie) appeared to him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, son of David, thou shouldst not fear to take Mary thy 
wife, for that being formed in her is by a holy spirit. She shall 
bear a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save 
his people from their sins. This, and all, was done so that the 
word spoken by the lord (Kyrie) through the prophet, might be 
fulfilled, saying. Behold I the virgin (Isaiah : almaJi) shall con- 
ceive, and shall bear a son, and they shall call his name Emanuel ; 
which is, being translated, * a God with us.' "—(Matthew i. 18-28. 
Compare Wilson's " Emphatic Diaglott and Notes.") 

But to return to the meridians of Pisces. Here we find 
Andromeda, whom Perseus rescued from leviathan, and made 
his bride. Perseus presides over Persia, the land of Zoroas- 
ter, and the religion of celestial polarity of light and darkness. 
Pisces was one of the most malignant signs in ancient astrol- 
ogy. The constellation indicates violence and death. Both 



304 ]!{EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Syrians and Egyptians abliorred tish-eating", save on the anni- 
versary of a catastrophe, when it was the custom to broil and 
eat a fish in great haste out of doors. (Wilkinson.) Astrol- 
ogy originated in the custom of methodically watching the 
heavens, and taking note of certain quarters for signs of 
either present safety or impending evil. The ancient bishop 
was an astronomical seer and dwelt in a see-house. The 
Pueblo Indians still keep watchmen on the ramparts of their 
stone dwellings and safe retreats to tell them of the night, 
what its signs of promise are ; and they rejoice at the reap- 
pearance, night after night, of stars whose visibility indicates 
continued freedom from peril. When the Master comes, aside, 
perhaps, from some poor, unlettered Pueblo Indian, will he 
find a solitary watcher upon earth ? 

Watchman, tell us of the night, 

Wliat Us signs of promise are^ 
Traveller, o'er yon mountain's height, 

See that glory-heaming star ; 
Watchman, does its beauteous ray, 

Aught of joy or Tiope foretell? 
Traveller, yes ; it brings the day, 

Promised day of Israel. 
Watchman, tell us of the night, 

Higher yet that star ascends. 
Traveller, blessedness and light, 

Peace and truth, its course portends. 
Watchman, will its beams alone 

Gild the spot that gave them birth ? 
Traveller, ages are its own ; 

See ! it hursts o'er all the earth! 
Watchman, tell us of the night, 

For the morning seems to dawn. 
Traveller ^ darkness takes its flight. 

Doubt and terror are withdrawn. 
Watchman, let thy wanderings cease ; 

Hie thee to thy quiet home. 
Traveller, lo, the Prince of Peace, 

Lo, the Son of God is come ! 

But Pisces particularly interests us as the constellation 
under which our Christianity has arisen. The equal measure- 



LITTLE FISHES IN CHRIST. 305 

ment boundaries for the constellations fix tlie time of the 
Vernal Equinox in the first point of Aries at 2123 B.C., and 
in Pisces at 29 a.d., or the time of the crucifixion. 

Says Didron (Christian Iconography, "Jesus figured by 
the Fish ") : 

" The fish, in the opinion of antiquaries in general, is the 
symbol of Jesus Christ. A fish is sculptured upon a number 
of Christian monuments, and more particularly upon the an- 
cient sarcophagi. It is seen also upon medals bearing the 
name of our Saviour and also upon engraved stones, cameos, 
and intaglios. The fish is also to be remarked upon the amu- 
lets worn suspended from the neck by children, and upon 
ancient glasses and sculptured lamps. Baptismal fonts are 
more particularly ornamented with the fish. The fish is con- 
stantly exhibited placed upon a dish in the middle of the 
table, at the Last Supper, among the loaves, knives, and 
cups used at the banquet." 

St. Clement of Alexandria, writes : " Let the dove and the 
fish, the vessel flying before the breath of the wind, the har- 
monious lyre used by Polycrates, and the marine anchor 
sculptured by Seleucus, be signs unto you." Tertullian adds : 
"We are little fishes in Christ, our great fish." 

A glance at the celestial planisphere shows us to-day, as in 
the time of Clement and Tertullian, the ship (Argo navis, 
whence the nave of the church), Noah's dove (Columba Noa- 
chi), the harp (once of Polycrates but now of King George), 
and the great fish Cetus, in direct succession from Cancer, the 
sign of Satan ; through Gemini, or the sign of Cain and Abel ; 
Taurus, the sign of the cherub with the flaming sword in Gen- 
esis ; and Aries (which sign remains to be treated immediately 
hereafter), to the sign of Pisces, the constellation of the Chris- 
tian dispensation. 



20 



X.— ARIES. 

Finally our journey ends with the sign of ARIES, 0° to 30° 
east longitude. Aries is the station of the planet Mars, and 
here, to the north of the arid wastes of the African desert, we 
find Morocco and the Moors ; while across the Mediterranean, 
in Greece, were the Areiopag-us and the Temple of Ares, and 
to the west the towns of Aries (Are-la-tum) and Toulon (Tele 
Martins). Between the meridians of Aries we further note 
Marmarica, whose inhabitants were called Marmaridse. Here 
was also Marsa-Labeit, a considerable city, and Carthage, with 
its famous temple to Baal, or the sun in Aries. To the west is 
Arse Philsenorum. Mauritania was the country of the Mauri, 
a nomad branch of whom gave the name Numidia to the region 
they occupied. The capital of Numidia was Cirta, known to 
the Phoenicians as Rusgadi, that is, promontories of Gad. 
Baal-Gad being the god of fortune, the Insulse Fortunatse may 
not unlikely have been the modern Canary Isles. Here too in 
Spain we have Gadiz (Cadiz). 

Ares was also worshipped in Egypt as one of the twelve 
great gods (zodiacal signs). Forlong gives Mars = Mers — 
M-eres = Maha = Ars = Ars = Aries. But above all things, 
here, beneath Aries (or the Ram), we find Rome, the Eternal 
City, more anciently known as Roma. 

O Rome ! my country ! city of the soul ! 

The orphans of the heart must turn to thee, 

Lone mother of dead empires, and control 

In their shut breasts their petty misery. 

What are our woes and sufferance ? Come and see 

The cypress, hear the owl, and plod your way 

O'er steps of broken thrones and temples, ye I 

Whose agonies are evils of a day. 

A world is at our feet as fragile as our clay. 



STRENGTH AND HEIGHT. 307 

The Niobe of nations ! there she stands, 

Childless and crowuless, in her voiceless woe, 

An empty urn within her withered hands, 

Whose holy dust was scattered long ago. 

The Scipios' tomb contains no ashes now, 

The very sepulchres lie tenantless 

Of their heroic dwellers. Dost thou flow, 

Old Tiber, -through a marble wilderness ? 

Rise, with thy yellow waves, and mantle her distress. 

The Goth, the Christian, Time, "War, Flood, and Fire 

Have dealt upon the seven-hill'd city's pride. 

She saw her glories star by star expire 

And up the steep barbarian monarchs ride. 

Where the car climbed the capitol ; far and wide 

Temple and tower went down, nor left a site. 

Chaos of ruins ! who shall trace the void, 

O'er the dim fragments cast a lunar light, 

And say, • Here was or is * where all is doubly night ? 

The double night of ages and of her, 

Night's daughter. Ignorance, hath wrapt and wrap 

All round us ; we but feel our way to err. 

The ocean hath its chart, the stars their map, 

And Knowledge spreads them on her ample lap ; 

But Rome is as a desert, where we steer, 

Stumbling o'er recollections ; now we clap 

Our hands and cry, 'Eureka! it is clear,' 

When but some false mirage of ruin rises near. 

Eome is also associated with groma, that is, " cross-roads." 
When the Vernal Equinox was in the sign of Eom or the 
Earn, that was of course the place of the cross-roads, or inter- 
section of the celestial equator and the ecliptic, or apparent 
path of the sun through the constellations. There appears no 
occasion for classifying Eome of the cross-roads with Lutetia, 
or " mud-town," as has lately been done. 

Eemus is always in Greek Eomus, while Eomulus was 
sometimes expressed Eemulus. Livy derives Ram-nenses a 
Romulo. Eama and Eoma, like the Hebrew Eom and Eum, 
signify strength and also height, as of hills. The seven hills 
or heights of Eome correspond to the seven stars of the 
Pleiades, at the point of the solar passover from Taurus to the 
Eam. Anciently, the Earn appears to have been figured as 



808 NEW LIGHT pROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

facing toward Taurus ; for the Eam's horn is called both G D 
(whence the name of God) and also the ox-goad (also G D) in 
allusion to the adjacent Taurus. The role played by rams' 
horns in Hebrew wars and worship is familiar to all Bible 
students. The Taurus goad or celestial ruler enthroned in the 
Pleiades constellation, or the Eam's horn, also yields the let- 
ter Lamed of the Hebrew alphabet, and the divine titles of El 
and Elohim, Elijah, Elias., etc., while in Eevelation the seven 
stars are held in the right hand of the First and the Last, the 
Alpha and Omega. 

The name of the ancient engine of war, known as the bat- 
tering ram, would indicate that the sign Aries, or the Earn, 
was so called because under that sign the nations were dashed 
to pieces with a rod of iron, literally a sidereal,* i.e., an iron = 
meteoric rod. 

" They call the siderite stone the bone of Horus." — (Plu- 
tarch : " Isis and Osiris.") 

"Cursed be the man that obeyeth not the words of this covenant 
which I commanded your fathers in the day I brought them forth 
out of the land of Egypt, from the iron /wrnctce."— (Jeremiah xi- 
3,4.) 

*' Shall [terrestrial] iron break the northern iron and the steel ? " 
[Out of the north cometh destruction.] — (Jeremiah xv. 12.) 

" Wane of the hypotheses hitherto advanced will afford a satis- 
factory explanation of the genesis of iron outcrops. The current 
theories have been in vogue for more than three hundred years, 
and it would seem as if no essential progress in the philoso- 
phy of ore deposits and vein formation had been made since 
Agricola in 1546." — (Columbia School of Mines Quarterly, 
April, 1891.) 

" In Ramah " (Ram — Aries) " was heard lamentation and weep- 
ing and much mourning, Rachel (Hebrew, i.e., lamb) weeping for 
her children."— (Matthew ii. 18.) 

Mars = Aries, the god of war, violence, brutality, confusion, 
and destruction, was assigned by the dying patriarch Jacob 

* Greek : sideros ^ixon.. English : sideral=~- afFectingunfavorably by the influence 
of the stars, baleful ; " sideral blasts " (Milton): siderated =■ blasted by stars, planet- 
struck : siderite = magnetic iron or loadstone : sidereal =■ relating to stars. 



THE LORD COMETH. 309 

to Gad. " Gad ! a troop assaulteth him, but he assaulteth 
last." (Genesis xlix. 19.) Aries, then, led the zodiacal signs ; 
conformably to this astronomic fact, we read of Gad, Deuter- 
onomy sxxiii. 20-21 : 

" And [Gad] hath torn the arm, also the crown. And he pro- 
videth VnQ first paH for himself, for there the portion of the law- 
giver is covered, and he cometh with the heads of the people ; 
tlie righteousness of Jehovah hath he executed, and his judgments 
with Israel. " 

The constellation of Cex)heus the lawgiver, wearing the 
crown, is within the meridians of Aries, while one of the 
nearest stars to Cepheus is still called by the Arabians Gadi. 
In Arabic Raym signifies a gi^ave, and Eumm, mental dis- 
quietude ; in Swahili, we find Hamm, sadness ; in Egyptian 
Rem, Remi, to weep ; obsolete English, Rame, to cry or sob ; 
Eeem, Reme, to cry or moan ; Persian, Ram, angel, messenger,, 
ministering sx^irit, flame of fire (Hebrews i. 7) ; in Persian and 
Turkish also Rahmani means divine ; Hindu Ram, the seventh 
incarnation ; Assyrian, Rammanu, Rimmon, an air-god ; Sans- 
crit, Rama, a deity ; Hebrew, Ram or Rum, high, Ab-ram,. 
father of height. 

This connection of the Lamb of God, who cometh to judge 
the world with righteousness, with Mars, the god of brutality 
and violence, recurs in the Anathema Maranatha of St. Paul, 
the Greek maranatha being taken directly from Hebrew, where 
it signifies both a " curse," and "the Lord cometh." The He- 
brew name Mordecai means dedicated to Mars- Its close re- 
lation to the German Mord and the English mortal, murder, 
etc., is obvious. 

" There is one symbolic figure which has been given to 
Christ from the very earliest period of Christianity ; it is that 
of the Lamb. By a most unaccountable anomaly in the cathe- 
dral at Troyes is a sculpture of the Lamb of God as a Ram." 
(Aries.) (Didron, Christian Iconography: Sec. "Jesus Christ 
as a Lamb.") 

The several meanings of the Hebrew G-D are : (1) Kal, to 
assault, attack, or rush upon. (2) n, fern. plur. banks of a river 



310 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

continually heaten upon by its waters ; (3) n. masc. sing., a kid 
(Gid), a pushing- or butting animal ; (4) n. Gad, name of a god ; 
(5) chald, to cut or hew down; (6) the divinity of fortune, 
God — Baal, who brought down precious stones and metals from 
the skies, the planet Jupiter, whence the worshippers of Baal 
cut themselves with knives ; Baal-Gad, denoting the destruc- 
tive troops of the heavens, thus worshipped that they might 
be propitiated and induced to inflict no further injury ; Ice- 
landic, Godi — priest, Gud =■ God, Gaelis, Guth = a bard ; 
Persian, Hindu, and Turkish, Khuda = God ; German, Gott = 
God. See also Mikado, Koto, Cadi and Khedive, as titles of 
rulers or governors, powers that be ordained of Gad. Hence, 
" Behold the Lamb * of Gad," " to whom cherubim (cherub 
= Kireb or Taurus) and seraphim (the burning ones) contin- 
ually do cry. Let the whole earth stand in awe of him. For 
he Cometh to judge the earth, with righteousness to judge the 
world." 

Crown him with many crowns, 

The Lamb upon his throne ; 
Crown him the Lord of love ! 

Behold his hands and side, — 
Those wounds, yet visible above, 

In beauty glorified. 
Beyond the starry skies. 

Far as tlie eternal hills, 
There in the boundless world of light 

Our great Redeemer dwells. 
Around him angels fair 

In countless armies shine ; 
They saw him on the cross f 

While darkness veiled the skies 
And when he burst the gates of death 

They saw the conqueror rise, 
They thronged his chariot wheels 

And bore him to his throne. 

* Lamb = lambent ■= licking up as by fire ; = agnus = agni =■ fire ; *' Jehovah is 
a consuming fire." Agni, the Hindu deity of fire. 

+ The intersection of the celestial equator and the ecliptic, or place of the sun in the 
zodiacal tree, bearing a fruit (or astronomical sign) every month. This place of the 
cross dates from the catastrophe in. the solar system by which the plane of the earth's 
equator was caused to diverge from that of the ecliptic. 



FOUR CREATIONS INDICATED. 311 

In the Book of Enoch, Chapters Ixxxvii. and Ixxxviii., is a 
very clear allegorical description of the deluge ; and a star is 
said to have fallen from heaven. The allegory is carried on 
through several chapters till it comes to a being called a white 
cow (Taurus), who is said to have brought forth a black wild 
sow (Typhon) and a white sheep (Aries). "With the production 
of the white sheep (the change of the point of the Vernal Equi- 
nox from Taurus to Aries) the allegory of the bull (Taurus) 
ends ; and although many other animals are named continually, 
the beeve is never once named afterward till the conclusion, 
when the bull is said to return (25827 years, or a grand zodiacal 
year later), but the sheep (Aries), which was never once named 
before, takes the lead. The distinction between the beeve and 
the sheep is marked in a way that is most extraordinary, and 
the change from the bull Taurus to the ram Aries is so clear 
that it cannot be mistaken. 

This change occurred b. c. 2123, or above four thousand 
^ears ago. Baron Ouvier was convinced that the world had 
been destroyed several times before the creation of (the present 
race of) man ; and he further held that geology taught that the 
last great catastrophe must have occurred less than five thou- 
sand years ago. The Aztec and Toltec sacred chronology says 
that in the year 1 Tochtli the sky and earth emerged out of 
chaos, and that when this had occurred thrice previously, life 
had been manifested again, and thus man had appeared for the 
iourth time. The Quiches name three such creations. 

Latch writes to the author: "A woodcut denominated 
Egyptian Symbols of the Heaven and the Earth, which has 
•come to my notice, unfolds a clear though brief record of the 
creation substantially as set forth in the first chapter of Gene- 
sis. Of man's race, four creations are clearly indicated, three 
of which are pointed to as being larger than the fourth, even 
as called for in Genesis vi." 

The indications of time in the Old Testament scriptures, 
as computed by Latch ("Eeview of the Holy Bible"), may be 
compared with the signs and periods of the vernal equinox 
-with the aid of the following table : 



312 



NMW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



Latch. 


Astronomy. 


Notes. 


B.C. 29739. Creation of the b 


.c. 32256 


Gemini. 


War in Heaven. 


White, or Euphratic race. ' 


' 30103 


Taurus. 




B. a 23017. Creation of the 


' 27951 


Aries. 




Red, or Hiddekelic race. ' 


' 25798 


Pisces. 




B.c 21414. Destruction of ' 


' 23646 


Aquarius. 




the Euphratic race. ' 


' 21494 


Capricornus. 




B.C. 13465. Creation of the \ 


' 19342 


Sagittarius. 


1st Destruction. 


Black, or Gihonic race. 


' 17189 


Scorpio. 




B.C. 12098. Destruction of ^ 
the Hiddekelic race. 


' 15037 

' 12885 
' 10732 


Libra. 
Cancer. 


2d Destruction. 


B.C. 3897. Creation of the 


' 8580 




Pale, or Pisonic race. < 


' 6428 


Gemini. 




B.C. 2241. Deluge of Noah ; i <■ 


' 4275 


Taurus. 




Destruction of the Gihonic 1 * 


2123 


Aries. 


3d Destruction. 


race. j <- 


29 


Pisces. 




A.D. 3808. Era of Destruc- A 


D. 2181 


Aquarius. 


4th Destruction. 


tion. ' 


4333 


Capricornus. 





The birth of the black wild sow simultaneously with the 
white sheep (Aries) reminds us that Typhon, the Great Boar, 
was the emblem of the terror-striking, paroxysmal frenzy and 
lunacy-producing power of destruction and disorder. Hence 
the beauty of the symbolism in Matthew viii. 28-34 ; Mark v. 
1-20 ; and Luke viii. 26-39, where the demons are commanded 
to return to the swine (the Boar Typhon) whence they origi- 
nally issued. Thus, as the Great Fiery Dragon, or Leviathan, 
was once cast out of heaven, and fell into the sea, causing it to 
boil like a pot, so these demon-infested swine are now cast 
into the sea, whereupon the victims of nervous shock and 
mental disorder are seen sitting, clothed and of sound mind 
once more.* 

That precious stones and metals had fallen from the skies 
was so familiar to the ancients that the fact was used to em- 
phasize moral truths. Thus Plutarch writes (" On Isis and 
Osiris," C. W. King) : " The Godhead is not blessed by reason 
of silver and gold. . . but on account of knowledge and 

intelligehce." t 

* " He whom God hath cursed, and with whom He hath been angry, having changed- 
some of them into apes and swine." — (Koran : Chap. v. ) See p. 205, note. 



+ Compare pages *&*-***• J*/ ^^ ^ y/j* 



JUPITEM AMON. 313 

In the Persian Bundehesh it is said : 

** The serpent, corrupt in seed, will perish in the boiling metal."" 

Again, we read : 

"The sport of Leviathan [Lucifer] and the ox [Taurus] upon it 
thousand hills, when they close with each .other and engage in 
battle, behemoth goring with his great horns, and the fish darting 
forcibly against him with his fins. His creator will then approach 
him with his mighty sword, and prepare a banquet and a feast for 
the righteous. These will sit round on chairs of jasper and car- 
buncle. "—(Morning prayer for the first day of Pentecost.— Talmud.) 

The Peruvians held gold as sacred to Deity. They called 
it the tears of the sun. 

Perseus was the son of Danae by Jupiter, who won her in 
a shower of gold. The Eam's Horn, or Pleiades cluster 
in Taurus, (Aries) also supplies the cornucopia, or horn of 
plenty. 

Sweet are the uses of adversity 

Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, 

Wears yet a precious jewel in his head. 

A connection may yet appear between Shakespeare's toad 
and the plague of frogs in Egypt, and the gold and silver spoil 
which the escaping Israelites secured in their flight. 

In the Veda we find the Maruts, literally the smashers. 
The Vedic poet sees them approach with golden helmets, with 
spotted skins on their shoulders, brandishing golden spears, 
whirling their axes, shooting fiery arrows, and cracking their 
whips amid thunder and lightning. 

Aman, to stay, to support, to be firm, true, faithful, whence 
artificers ; also Amon, an Egyptian idol. 

" He Cometh with clouds. Yea, amen." {Nai, mneri) Nai= 
yea, German ja^English yes, Hebrew Jah== Jehovah— to be, 
from Haveh, Arabic for ether. Jahve signifies luminous ether, 
thus coinciding in meaning (not etymologically) with Deus, 
Jupiter. Hence, Yea, amen, in Revelation corresponds to Ju- 
piter Amon, the ram-headed deity of the same constellation 
as the Lamb of Gad. (See Meier, Furst, Mahn.) 



314 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" Let your communication be yea, yea (Jehovah), nay, nay 
(ou, ou, negative). Thus Aristotle derives Ouranos or Heaven 
(Hava^Yehovah) from Ouron-ano, that is, the boundary of 
things above." " Yehovah, he is Elohim, there is none else be- 
side him." (Deut. iv. 35.) The Semitic language of Babylonia 
read the sign of the star, Ilu, the divine principle. This word 
Ilu or El is the name of deity in all Semitic languages, ancient 
and modern. It is the Arabic Allah and the Hebrew singular 
El ("El, El, why didst thou forsake me ? "), and plural Elohim, 
that is the Galaxy. 

*' I am he that liveth, and was dead ; and behold I am alive for 
evermore, Amen." — (Rev. i. 18.) 

The writer of Eevelation knew that the constellation of 
Aries, or the Lamb, with the seven Pleiades, was called by the 
Egyptians, god Ammon. We also ought to know it when we 
sing : 

Here we feel our sins forgiven 

While upon the Lamb we gaze. 

At the Lamb's high feast we sing, 

Praise to our victorious king, 

Who hath washed us in the tide 

Flowing from his wounded side. 

Where the Paschal blood is poured, 

Death's dark angel sheathes his sword ; 

IsraePs hosts triumphant go ^^ g iAt\ 

Through the wave that drowns the foe.(St^f <*** ^J / 

In English we further note (suggestive of the shower of 
gold and jewels from the Eam's horn cornucopia in the Plei- 
ades) gaud, an ornament, piece of finery ; gaudy, a feast or 
festival ; Latin, gaitdium, joy, gladness. 

The diamond, as we have already seen, is found in the ca- 
tastrophic " drift " gravels alone. It is not found m situ in any. 
rocks of an earthly origin. It was formed in space. The 
question of " diamonds falling from the skies '' was investigated 
at the Paris Academy of Sciences in the spring of 1893, by M. 
Berthelot, under very peculiar circumstances. M. Maubree, 
the geologist, read a letter received from Mr. Nordenskjold, in 



POSSIBLY FOSSIL ANIMALGULJE. 315 

which the illustrious Swede described experiments tried on 
meteoric iron, which was found to contain a certain quantity of 
diamonds and which could not be worked into any tool by the 
best Stockholm blacksmith. This circumstance reminded the 
learned perpetual secretary of a story narrated by Avicenna, 
about Mahmoudj the Mussulman conqueror of India. A large 
lump of iron having fallen from the heavens, it was decided 
to present to the prince a sword made out of it. According to 
the Eastern nations, the arm should have been possessed of 
secret virtue. Unfortunately, it was impossible to work it, be- 
cause diamonds were included in the meteoric mass. 

The author is indebted to his friend Dr. J. N. Tilden, of 
the Peekskill Military Academy, N. Y,^ for the following facts : 

" Traces of diamonds in meteorites were found in 1887, when 
two Eussian mineralogists found traces in a meteoric mixture 
of olivine and brurzite. The presence of diamonds was first 
demonstrated in the Canon Diablo meteoric iron found in 
Arizona by Dr. A. E. Eoote, of Philadelphia, in" 1891 or 1892. 
The genuineness of the diamonds found by Dr. Foote cannot 
be questioned.'^ 

The aerolite that struck John Brown's statue in the spring 
of 1893, was recovered after some difficulty, as it was heated to 
an almost melting condition. It was of a dark slate-color, irre- 
gular in shape but smooth, as a greater part of it had probably 
been burned by friction against the air in its rapid flight. Its 
weight was fourteen pounds and four ounces. Some portions 
were broken off by Professor Joplin, United States Assay er, and 
analyzed hurriedly. Some wonderful results were ascertained. 
It was composed of over half igneous rock and iron, and other 
metals that will take time to determine their identity. The 
microscope shows minute particles of either graphite or possible/ 
fossil animalculm. About one-fourth of the mass is an un- 
known metal, whose specific gravity is nearly four times greater 
than that of gold, and which, under the burnt crust, is com- 
posed of minute crystals, perfectly white, and resembling 
snow in appearance. It is both malleable and ductile, but re- 
quires great power, as it is very tough. Burned by electricity 
after it was placed before the spectroscope, it showed in the 



316 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

spectrum the same lines that are seen in the spectrum of he- 
lium, the unknown metal in the spectrum of the sun. 

With jasper glow thy bulwarks, 

Thy streets with emerald blaze ; 
The sardius and the topaz 

Unite in thee their rays. 
Thine ageless walls are bounded 

With amethyst unpriced. 
Oh, for the pearly gates of heaven I 

Oh, for the golden floor ! 
Oh, for the Sun of Righteousness 

That setteth nevermore ! 

In Ezekiel xxviii. 12-19, occurs a most remarkable passage : 

"Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, 
and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God ; thou sealest up the 
sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in 
Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, 
the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the 
jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the 
workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in 
the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that 
covereth ; and I have set thee so ; thou wast upon the holy moun- 
tain of God ; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the 
stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that 
thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. . I will 

cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God : and I will destroy 
thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.'* 

It is generally ag"reed that the real person addressed in this 
-extraordinary utterance can be no other than LUCIFEB. 

Shakespeare's pun on the etymologically and historically 
related words, "gad, God," and "gawd," is calculated to fill 
the mind with amazement when we fully grasp the deep sig- 
nificance of the lines in which it occurs and their context. 
What is the one touch of nature that makes the whole world 
kin ? Consult Troilus, Act III., Scene 3, and we shall learn. 

Ulysses, to whose journey to Hayti and the Caribbees, the 
modern Leeward Islands, we have already adverted, there says 
to Achilles, who, as we have learned from Virgil, always urges 



ONE TOUGH OF NATURE. 317 

on to the capture of Troy at each crack of doom and renova- 
tion of the world : 

*'Time hath, my lord, a wallet on his back 
Wherein he puts alms for oblivion, 
A great-sized monster of Ingratitudes. 
Those scraps are good deeds past, which are devoured 
As fast as they are made, forgot as soon 
As done ... to have done is to hang 
Quite out of fashion, like a rusty mail 
In monumental mockery. 
For honour travels in a strait so narrow 
Where one but goes abreast ; . if you give way 

Or hedge aside from the direct forthright, 
Like to an entered tide, they all rush by, 
And leave you hindmost ; 
Or, like a gallant horse fallen in first rank, 
Lie there for pavement for the abject rear, 
O'errun and trampled on. Then what they do in present 
Though less than yours in past, must o'ertop yours. 

One touch of nature maJces the wlwle world Mn^ 

That all with one consent praise NEWBORN GA WDS, 

Though they are made and moulded of things past." 

Thus a participant in the celebration of the centennial anni- 
versary of the inauguration of the first President of the United 
States of America, mig-ht haye felt great interest in Benjamin 
Harrison, the then veritable President of the United States, 
and yet have been conscious of but little real interest in the 
events of the inauguration of the first President, the ceremo- 
nies attendant upon which greater occasion supplied, neverthe- 
less, the model for everything appropriate to the centennial 
celebration. Thus, also, the Christian of to-day may forget 
the war in heaven, when the devil was first conquered by the 
blood of the Lamb (Aries), and think only upon the subse- 
quent victory over the devil after his fall to earth. The result 
is that the scholar who, being instructed by the pulpit to 
piously abhor the religions whence Christianity derived all its 
elements, precisely as the incarnate Lord derived his physical 
frame from a human ancestry reaching back to Adam, yet 
knows that if the physical bodies preceding the body of the 



318 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Lord were not g-enuine bodies, then the Lord's own body was 
not genuine ; and in like manner, that if the religion of Bac- 
chus = Osiris was false, then, in its reproduction in Christianity, 
it must still remain false — such a scholar, we repeat, if he ac- 
cept the verdict of the Christianity of the day upon the Chris- 
tianity of the past, can, in the light of his knowledge and the 
admonitions of his conscience, in the presence of Him who 
reads the heart, do nothing but pronounce all Christianity 
false. 

Thus circumstanced, the educated Christian, who, knowing 
something of all Christianity, both prior to and dixring the pre- 
sent era, would hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints 
in most ancient times, cannot do otherwise than fall back upon 
the diplomatic counsel given by Him who spake as never man 
spake : 

"The Scribes and the Pharisees sit in the chair of Moses ; there- 
fore all things wMeli they commmid you to do^ do and observe ; but 
not according to their works, for they say and dp not perform. And 
they prepare heavy and oppressive burdens for other men^s sJwulders, 
bxii they loill not rtiove them with tlieir finger.''^ — (Matt, xxiii. 2-4.) 

The idea of associating disasters, such as encounters be- 
tween the earth and meteoric masses, the deluge, etc., with 
divine retribution for moral evils, was an ancient enlargement 
upon what is with us moderns the germ theory of disease. 
Sin, according to the New Testament, is an infestation, coming 
from a superterrestrial seat of disorder. The divine measures 
of stamping out the plague of sin on earth are only part of an 
attack upon sin at the celestial seat of disorder. The. theory 
of the universal relations of " sin " and evil is plainly exhibited 
in the following passage from the Initiations of Hermes, the 
Egyptian, which contains a vivid prophecy of an agnostic era 
to come : 

" Since sages ought to foresee all things, there is one thing 
thou must know. A time will come when it will seem that the 
Egyptians have adored the gods so piously in vain, and that 
all their holy invocations have been barren and unheeded. Di- 
vinity will quit the earth and return to heaven, forsaking Egypt, 
its ancient abode, and leaving the land widowed of religion 



THE RELIGIOUS MAN THOUGHT MAD. 319 

and bereft of the presence of the gods. Strangers will fill the 
earth, and not only will sacred things be neglected, but — more 
dreadful still — religion, piety, and the adoration of the gods 
will be forbidden and punished by the laws. Then, this earth, 
hallowed by so many shrines and temples, will be filled with 
sepulchres and with the dead. O, Egypt ! Egypt ! there will 
remain of thy religion only vague legends which posterity will 
refuse to believe ; only words graven upon stones will witness 
to thy devotion. The Scythian, the Indian, or some other 
neighboring barbarian will possess Egypt. Divinity will re- 
turn to heaven ; humanity, thus abandoned, will wholly perish, 
and Egypt will be left deserted, forsaken, of men and of gods. 

" To thee I cry, O most Sacred River, to thee I announce 
the coming down ! Waves of blood, polluting thy divine 
waters, shall overflow thy banks ; the number of the dead shall 
surpass that of the living ; and if, indeed, a few inhabitants of 
the land remain, Egyptians by speech, they will in manners be 
aliens. 

" Thou weepest, O Asclepios ! But yet sadder things than 
these will come to pass. Egypt Avill fall into apostacy, the 
worst of all evils. Egypt, once the holy land, beloved of the 
gods, and full of their worship " [" In that day Egypt has been 
first, Israel my people third"], *'will become the instrument 
of perversion, the school of impiety, the type of all violence. 
Then, filled with disgust for everything, man will no longer 
feel admiration or love for the world. He will turn away from 
this beautiful work, the most perfect alike in the present, the 
past, and the future. Nor will the languor and weariness of 
souls permit anything to remain save disdain of the whole 
universe, this immutable work of God, this glorious and per- 
fect edifice, this manifold synthesis of forms and images, 
wherein the will of the Lord, lavish of marvels, has united all 
things in a harmonious and single whole, worthy forever of 
veneration, of praise, of love ! Then darkness will be pre- 
ferred to light, and death will be deemed better than life, 
nor will any man lift his eyes to heaven. In those days the 
religious man will be thought mad ; the impious man will 
be hailed as a sage ; savage men will be deemed valiant ; 



320 NEW LIGHT FM021 THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the evil-heartecl will be applauded. The soul and all that 
belongs thereto — whether born mortal or able to attain eternal 
life— all those things which I have expounded to thee will 
be but matters for ridicule, and will be esteemed foolish- 
ness." [St. Paul.] " There will even be peril of death, be- 
lieve me, for those who remain faithful to religion and in- 
telligence. New rights will be instituted, new laws, nor will 
there be left one holy word, one sacred belief, religious and 
worthy of heaven and of celestial things. O, lamentable sep- 
aration between the gods and men ! Then there will remain 
only evil demons who will mingle themselves with the miser- 
able human race ; their hand will be upon it, impelling it to 
all kinds of wicked enterprise — to war, to rapine, to falsehood, 
to everything contrary to the nature of the soul. The earth 
will no longer be in equilibrium, the sea will be no longer 
navigable, in the heavens the regular course of the stars will 
be troubled. Every holy voice will be condemned to silence ; 
the fruits of the earth will become corrupt and she will be no 
longer fertile ; the very air will sink into lugubrious torpor. 
Such will be the old age of the world— irreligi on and disorder, 
lawlessness and the confusion of good men. When all these 
things shall be accomplished, O Asclepios, then the Lord and 
Father, the sovereign God who rules the wide world, behold- 
ing the evil ways and actions of men, will arrest these misfor- 
tunes by the exercise of his divine will and goodness. And in 
order to put an end to error and to the general corruption, he 
will drown the world with a deluge, or consume it by fire, or 
destroy it by wars and epidemics, and thereafter he will re- 
store it to its primitive beauty, so that once more it shall 
appear worthy of admiration and worship, and again a chorus 
of praise and blessing shall celebrate him who has created 
and redeemed so beautiful a work." 

Says Hawken : " "We note the occurrence of stupendous dis- 
asters which befall portions of our race from time to time as, 
in some degree at least, accidental and pitiable ; oftener, 
hardly decided in our own minds whether to attribute them to 
an insufficient Providence, a neglectful Providence, a retribu- 
tive Providence, or a no-Providence. But all such feelings are 



THE SPHERE OF SOLAR RADIANCE. 321 

unworthy of man. All is ordered, foreseen, and arranged with 
infinite precision and inevitability. The spontaneous life that 
actuates an insect embraces the solar system as an omniscient, 
all-pervasive Mind. Natural disaster has always heen the out- 
come of some correspondiiig change in regions more or less remote 
from our oiservation. In the realm of cause we learn what 
effect must be (prophecy). Wars, pestilences, famines^ floods, 
earthquakes, civil revolut'mis, must outwardly mark with melan- 
choly regularity the procession of epochs corresponding with the 
more interior changes which the descending life must effect.'^ 

"Man's organism comprehends a solar sphere, and it also 
includes a sidereal one ; else he would not be a microcosm. 
The stars represent or coincide with planes in the organism of 
the ' humanity ' of our orb ; in other words, they are human 
psychic entities within us. Consequently, the vital essences 
by which we live descend through them as distributive organs. 
The zones of tribal life around us correspond, to a certain ex- 
tent, with the zones of stellar existence. A true astrology is 
thus based on the cosmic constitution of human nature. As 
the heavens descend in the Eenovation, astral influences must 
assume much of the importance which has mythically or 
blindly been attributed to them." 

" And the Pharisees and Sadducees, coming near, tempt- 
ing, requested him a sign out of the heavens to exhibit to them. 
But he, answering, said to them, When evening comes ye say, 
Fair ; for fiery is the heaven. And at morn, To-day a storm ; 
for fiery, though sad, is the heaven. The face of the heaven, 
indeed, ye learn to distinguish ; hut the signs of the seasons ye 
cannot. An evil and adulterous generation is seeking after a 
sign, and a sign will not be given it save the sign of Jonah." — 
(Matthew xvi. 14.) 

" Let all who read this work endeavor to reconcile all their 
old opinions with this fact, that ALL SCEIPTUEE STATE- 
MENTS PEETAIN TO THE SPHEEE OF SOLAE EADI- 
ANCE, and that it is in that sphere likewise that the semi- 
divine actors severally perform their work." — (Harris.) 

A remarkable resemblance is observable between Chris- 

* See "Doctrine of Sympathy," pp. 240-347. 
31 



322 liEW LIGHT FROM TEE GREAT PYRAMID. 

tiahity and Japanese religion — the Japanese representing- 
the Messiah as emerging, like the Hindu Vishnoo, and the 
Hebrew Jona h, from a lish. and as such they call him ^^^" j^^y 
on (see InQeA. , Can-ex = Ganesha == Ganymedes = Januarius), 
and make his spirit repose on twelve cushions, thus showing 
the solar significance of the matter. -Solomon's laver repre- 
sented the twelve zodiacal signs by twelve oxen, Taurus being 
the ruling one of the twelve at the time of the deluge. As 
Christianity is the dispensation of the Fishes, twelve fisher- 
men apostles are chosen by the Lord to represent the twelve 
" signs," "houses," or '' mansions " in the skies. 

In the Holy Catholic religion of the macrocosm THE COS- 
MICAL IS THE SYMBOL OF THE ETHICAL. 

" Whether the nature-symbol or the ethical idea be re- 
garded as the first, the fact of a U7iwersal revelation of a con- 
tinuity of divine influences everywhere and at all times remains 
as the anchor of the soul, as the Eock of Ages on Avhich 
Christ's church is built." — (Bunsen.) 

It is not unlikely that Swedenborg's doctrine of the sun 
may reflect the most ancient religions' idea of the solar orb. 

" There are two suns by which all things were created from 
the Lord, the sun of the spiritual world and the sun of the 
natural world. All things were created from the Lord by the 
sun of the spiritual world, and the sun of the natural world 
was created as a medium or substitute. The history of the 
soul of the man regenerate corresponds to that of the sun, as 
the vitalizing centre of the physical system, and has accord- 
ingly been described in terms derived from the solar phenom- 
ena as indicated in the zodiacal planisphere. Thus the soul's 
history is written in the stars ; and the heavens are her chron- 
iclers, and tell the glory at once of her and of God. A Bible 
is always a hieroglyph of the soul, and the Zodiac is simpl.y 
the first and most stupendous of Bibles — a Bible, which, like 
all other Bibles, was written by men who, attaining to the 
knowledge of their own souls, attained to that of all souls, and 
of God, who is the life and substance of souls." — (Kingsford, 
''The Perfect Way.") 

The fact that in the Old Testament deity is designated 



THE MYSTERY AMONG THE GENTILES. 323 

solely by the names of El, Eloliim, Jehovah, Adonai, and Mes- 
siah, and the name Gad or God occurs only in connection 
with either a heathen deity or the constellation Aries, or the 
Earn or Lamb of Gad, and the Hebrew tribe to whom Jacob 
assigned the constellation, does not militate against Christian 
terminology. The debt of Christianity to St. Paul is univer- 
sally recognized. Paul was brought up at the feet of Gama- 
liel, and as a Pharisee of the straightest sect he persecuted 
the Christians. At his conversion, when the Lord, whose face 
on the Mount of Transfiguration had shone like the sun, spoke 
to Saul from the midst of a great light above that of the sun at 
noon-time, he was directed to go into Damascus to receive from 
the disciples instruction, obviously not in Judaism, but instead 
in Christianity. His sojourn in Damascus was followed by 
from one to three years in Arabia, after which he announced 
that he had been made a minister of a gospel, not about for 
the first time to be preached, but which already had been 
preached in all the creation which is under the heavens ; even 
the mystery which had been hid from ages and generations 
beneath a mass of idolatrous corruptions. " The riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in 
you the hope of glory." — (Matt. xvii. 1-2 ; Acts xxii. 6 ; Col. i. 
25-27.) This mystery the Jews as a race have never accepted 
to the present day. 

Thenceforth St. Paul was devoted to guarding what was 
committed to him, turning away, not only from Judaism, but 
also from the profane babbling and opposition of science 
falsely so called, which some professing have erred concerning 
the faith. Science, falsely so called, has for several thousand 
years past rested upon the doctrine of the orderly course 
of nature. What Christianity has steadfastly affirmed over 
against this doctrine is thus stated by St. Peter : 

*' For there shall come in the latter end of the days scoffers, 
going on according to their own desires, and saying, Where is the 
promise of his presence ? For since the fathers did fall asleep, 
all things so remain as from the beginning of the creation ; for tliis 
is willingly unobserved by them, that the heavens were of old, 
and the earth out of water and through water standing together by 



324 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the word of God, through which the then world, having been del- 
uged by water, was destroyed ; and the present heavens and the 
earth are preserved by the same word, being kept to a day of fire 
for a day of judgment and destruction. And the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass 
away with a rushing noise and the elements be dissolved, and the 
earth and tlie works in it shall be burned up. The heavens being 
on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements with burning heat ; 
and we do wait for a new heaven and a new earth.'' — (2 Peter iii. 
4-7, 12, 13.) 

Compare this with the "imagery ' of St. Paul in the 
Epistle to the Ephesians : 

" PUT ON THE PANOPLY OF DEITY TO EMPOWER 
YOU TO STAND AGAINST THE WAYS OF CHANGING 
PLACE * 

*Methodeias, from meta^ change of place, and odos^ away. The orderly planets 
change place in the narrow way of their orbits, a mere hairline through space, while the 
broad path of destruction of the remnants of the celestial outcast and '^wanderer" 
(planet means wanderer) called Cain, is 300,000 miles wide. Dr. Olbers first held that 
these bodies, known as the asteroids, might be the fragments of a former world. 

' ' It was a world as fresh and fair 
As ere revolved round sun in air ; 
Its course was free and regular, 
Space bosomed not a lovelier star. 

The hour arrived : and it became 
A wandering mass of shapeless flame, 
A pathless comet, and a curse, 
The menace of the universe ; 
StUl rolling on with innate force. 
Without a sphere, without a course, 
A bright deformity on high, 
The monster of the upper sky, 
The burning wreck of a demolished world, 
A wandering hell in the eternal space.'' — (Byron's Manfred.) 

"Not only if the planets were to run their heads together, but even if anyone of 
the actually appearing perturbations of their course, instead of being gradually balanced 
by others, continued to increase, the world would soon reach its end. Astronomers 
know upon what accidental circumstances — ■principally the irrational relation to each 
other of the periods of revolution — this depends, and have carefully calculated that it 
will always go on well. We will hope, although JVmvfon was of an opposite opinion^ 
they have not miscalculated." — (Schopenhauer: "World as Will and Idea," IV., xlvi.) 
"The law of continuity does not preclude the occurrence of strange, abrupt, unfore- 
seen events in the history of the universe, but only of such events as must finally and 
forever put to confusion the intelligent beings who regard them.''^ — (" The Unseen Uni- 



THE SHIPWRECK OF ST. PAUL. 325 

verse.") "It would be possible to design and construct a machine which, after having 
worked for a long time according to a particular mode of procedure, should suddenly 
manifest a single breach in its method, and then resume and forever afterward keep 
to its original law."— (Charles Babbage, designer of the calculating machine, in the 
Ninth Bridgewater Treatise.) "If such occurrences can be designed and foreseen by 
a human artist, it is surely within the capacity of the divine artist to provide for sim- 
ilar changes of law in the mechanism of the atom or the construction of the heavens.' 
— (Jevons : " Principles of Science," vol. ii., p. 438. ) " The scientist Bode entertained 
the opinion that the planetary distances above Mercury formed a geometrical series 
. . . but this law seemed to be interrupted between Mars and Jupiter. Hence he 
inferred that there was a planet wanting in the interval, which is now supplied by the 
discovery of the numerous star-form planets occupying the very place of the unex- 
plained vacancy. . . . Many eminent astronomers are of the opinion that these 
celestial planets are the fragments of a large celestial body which once revolved between 
Mars and Jupiter, and which burst asunder by some tremendous convulsion. . 
From this discovery, Dr. Olbers first conceived the idea that these bodies might be 
the fragments of a former world. . . Dr. Brewster attributes the fall of meteoric 

stones to the smaller fragments of these bodies happening to come within the sphere 
of the earth's attraction." — (Burritt's "Geography of the Heavens," revised by Mat- 
tison, 1873.) 

The Qabbalistic doctrine of equilibrium of balance is connected with a fiery serpent 
(like that of Job which made the sea to boil like a pot) and a flood of waters mitigating 
the severity of the fiery ordeal. That, in the passage from Ephesians which we are 
here newly translating and annotating, St. Paul had in mind the selfsame catastrophe 
is rendered very likely by the facts (1) that the Gemini, one of whom was said to have 
been banished to the earth, were anciently known as Quan and Habel, and subsequently 
as the Dioscouri or Castor and Pollux ; 

Nature's concord broke, 
Among the constellations war was sprung ; 
Two planets, rushing from aspect malign 
Of fiercest opposition, in midsky 
Did combat, and their jarring spheres confound. 

while (3) in Chapter xxviii. of Acts, in the shipwreck of St. Paul, a fire is kindled, there 
is falling rain and cold, a serpent comes out of the heat and fastens itself upon the hand 
of Paul (as Apollo or the sun is attacked by a dragon in heathen mythology) ; whereupon, 
as if to render the identification complete, Paul sails away in a ship called the Dios- 
couri, or Castor and Pollux. (A further connection between St. Paul, " the apostle to 
Great Britain," before missionaries from Rome had ever visited the British Isles, is 
found in the circumstance, that castors and chesters abound in England, while Cas- 
tor and Pollux adorn the great church of St. Paul's in London.) In the Argonau- 
tic expedition (compare Argo, Noah's Ark) flames of flre were seen to play around the 
heads of these brothers. Now all this took place on the island of Melita (Acts xxviii. 
1,) Melita or Mylitta was the Assyrian name of the goddess-mother Virgo. Melita 
was also the name of the bee. When the sun (Samson signifies sun) reappeared after a 
great catastrophe, the Arabian astronomers inform us that it was by the star Denebola, 
at the overlapping of Virgo and Leo, from the union of which signs arose the sphinx. 
We now understand Samson's riddle. The overlapping of Virgo (Melita or the bee) 
with Leo places the honey in the body of Leo, the lion. 



326 KEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

OF THE CLAY THEOWER * 




Out of the eater came forth meat, 

And out of the strong came forth sweetness. 

What is sweeter than honey ? 

And what stronger than a lion ? 

In the Great Sphynx, the Lion's body has the head of, not Virgo = Isis, but Osi- 
ris = '' Horus on the horizon," victorious over Typhon. The Algonquin name for the 
sun was G7ieezis : the Sphynx of Horus, Sun of Righteousness, stands at GhizeJi. The 
Flight of Qesu into Egypt fulfilled the saying, " Out of Egypt have I called my Son." 

* Dia-bolus, from dis-ballein, to throw across. Bolus signifies clod or lump of 
earth ; it also means both dart and plummet. In English, bole signifies clay ; bolides, 
meteoric masses. Dal-ballo signifies to dart through, whence helos and holis are trans- 
lated darts. Dai-Bolus is the devil. In Hebrew BL signifies to mix, mingle, confound, 
destroy ; again, it stands for the mechanical mixture of elements in the heavens 
by means of which all the operations of nature are carried on, as in equilibrium of 
balance. The Hebrew BOL signifies the god Baal in the form either of a heifer, an ox, 
or a cow, thus connecting the clay-thrower with the constellation Taurus, B.C. 4275, or 
about the period of ruin and chaos at the beginning of the Book of Genesis, where 
the cherub (kireb, or ox of Taurus) guards with flaming sword the gate of the lost 
paradise. In English, we further note ball and bullet, as objects projected through 
the air. and bull, an edict presumably backed up by the balance-preserving power 
symbolized by the Pleiades in Taurus. 

"Diabolus," as clay-thrower comes out in still another way. The name of the 
month of the Gemini, or the Fratricide {Castor and Pollux, Quan and Habel) was 
Sivan, or the month of brick-making. Aramaic, Seyan, " dirt, clay." The Hindu 
Siva is the destroyer. The connection between the building (rather the rebuilding) of 
the " first city " and a murder between brothers, Lenormant states, is an idea of strictly 
primitive origin, which is common to most nations, and is anterior to the dispersion of 
the great civilized races. Hence, the ancient custom of laying the foundation of cities 
in the blood of human beings. '' Both Greeks and savages bedaub the initiated with 
dirt or white paint or chalk, because when. the Titans attacked Dionysus and tore him 
to pieces, they painted themselves first with clay or gypsum " [see " Lime " in ' 
This ceremony Andrew Lang calls a *' dirty trick." It was, however, a good reminder ' 
of the single dreadful night in which the heavens played this dirty trick on the people 
of the mighty empire of Meru = America = Atlantis ! A connection of Virgo and 
Deborah with the great catastrophe survives in the Australian notion that if ever a 1 



/»/»!/ iiV, ?^/o^»i 



CLAY-THROWING HORRORS. 327 

■woman is allowed even to see the sacred instrument which is used to produce the roar 
of a mighty rushing wind in the Australian mysteries, '* the earth will open" [Peleg- 
Gomorrah] " and water will cover the globe ; the earth will crumble away, it will be 
all water, and everyone will be drowned."— (Andrew Lang : '* Custom and Myth.") 

According to Geikie, the lowest member of the so-called drift deposits of the 
"glacial age" is invariably a tough, stony clay, called hard pan. The solution of the 
whole stupendous problem of the glacial epoch is heat, not cold. The ice was not 
the cause of the cataclasm ; it was one of the secondary consequences. These points 
are clearly established by Donnelly in " Ragnarok " : 1. The Drift marked a world- 
convulsing catastrophe. 2. It was sudden and overwhelming. 3. It fell upon in- 
habited lands basking in perpetual summer in the midst of an Edenic age. Trunks 
of trees, animals, everything upon the surface of the hemisphere visited by the catas- 
trophe, were swept into the mass of clay and gravel. In sinking a shaft in Illinois, 
pieces of wood were found buried one hundred and twenty-three feet below the surface. 
The evidence is irresistible that the clay, which, remarkable to state, is unfossiliferous, 
fell upon and enclosed the trees while they were growing. 

A recent issue of the San Francisco Chronicle says : 

"F. B. Schermerhora, mineralogist and geologist and assistant World's Fair Com- 
missioner, has just returned from an extended trip to Lemhi and Custer Counties. He 
spent four months in looking up matters of curiosity and returned with over nine hundred 
specimens. Near Gibbonsville he discovered the bones of some antediluvian men. He 
saved enough of the bones to make a classification. His report on the discovery of a. 
fossil forest near the centre of Custer County adds greatly to Idaho's natural wonders. 
This forest covers an area of three square miles, and the condition of the ground shows 
that at one time an enormous flow of clay which worked in from the northwest had 
buried the tree-trunks to a great depth. This clay has turned to stone, and no one can 
ascertain its true depth without going to great expense. All of the trees in this forest 
have their tops broken off and stand from ten to forty feet above the ground, averaging 
about twenty-eight to the acre. Mr. Schermerhorn took the exact measurement of 
some of the trees and found them to average twelve feet in diameter at the top and 
sixteen feet in diameter at the surface of the ground. How far the trunk reached 
through the clay-stone to the soil he had no means of ascertaining. A branch which 
had become detached from the tree, and was lying about sixteen feet from it, was three 
feet in diameter. From the size of the trees and their branches, Mr. Schermerhorn found 
them to be a species of redwood, such as is found in California, and attributes their 
fossilization to the clay which, bearing a large part of mineral and presumably coming 
from some volcano" [the 'crater' of the Pleiades cluster], "has turned the living 
trees into monuments of stone to stand for all time as wonders of God's creation. 

On the northeast of this fossil-forest tract lie the Custer County coal measures, 
fifteen miles long by thirty wide, as far as discovered, and covering an area of five 
hundred square miles. The coal therein is of the first quality " Laramie," and is used 
by settlers, miners, and others for domestic purposes, and as a blacksmith's coal it is 
without an equal. Although these coal measures are comparatively undiscovered, 
«nough work has been done to show that not far distant lies a body of coal second to 
none in the West. Another discovery of no small moment, and which upon development 
may prove a source of great wealth, is that of a large deposit of tin somewhere in this 
country. Mr. Schermerhorn discovered some fine specimens of float tin and is going 
into that section to prospect further for that metal. Among the specimens secured 
from Lemhi and Custer Counties are gold, silver, lead, copper, iron, tin, zinc, and 



328 NEW LiaHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

BECAUSE OUE CONFLICT IS NOT WITH BLOOD 
AND FLESH, BUT WITH THE DISPOSEES,* 

platinum, used iu fine electrical and surveying instruments. Antimony was found 
largely in the seafoam district of Custer County, and tellurium from Garden Creek in 
Custer County." 

From the diabolic or clay-throwing horrors of the great catastrophe the ancients 
seem to have drawn many conclusions as to the contents of nature's laboratory. Thus 
to Hermes, the Chaldean, the following paragraph is ascribed : 

" In the beginning of time the great invisible one had his holy hands full of celestial 
matter, which he scattered throughout the infinity ; and, lo, behold ! it became balls of 
fire and balls of clay ; and they scattered, like Lhe moving metal, into many smaller 
balls, an^ began their ceaseless turning ; and some of them, which were balls of fire, 
became balls of clay, and the balls of clay became balls of fire ; and the balls of fire 
were waiting their time to become balls of clay ; and the others envied them, and bided 
their time to become balls of pure, divine fire." 

The clay -thro wing, or diabolic power would naturally be the sole object of worship if 
the universe were regarded as produced by an arbitrary and capricious, if not malevolent 
Power, who was directly responsible for all the evil in it. Hence would arise all cruel 
propitiatory rites and sacrifices. But if, on the other hand, the Zoroastrian conception 
were attained, of assuming two primitive causes, which, though opposite, were united 
in an inscrutable divine polarity — a beneficent aspect, the Father of Lights, and a 
hurtful aspect, the Prince of Darkness, then men would detest the productions and the 
works of the destructive power, whether' manifested in the great and strong wind, 
rending mountains and shivering rocks, or in the shaking earthquake or the fire ; and 
would seek by imitation to ally themselves with the polarity manifested in the still 
small voice, the Source of order, harmony, and the peace which passeth under- 
standing — the polarity which re-establishes equilibrium wherever it is impaired. 
Hence would arise the prophets, declaring that sacrifices were an abomination to- 
Jehovah and that men should return good for evil. " Arrived at this stage of sacred 
initiation," said ApoUonius, ''here the neophyte praises God, utters no injurious 
words, inflicts no more pain." A priest who has really arrived at this stage of initia- 
tion will not be likely henceforth to seek to please the clay-thrower by stoning the 
prophet who would substitute mercy for sacrifice. 

In the Book of Numbers, we find associated fire and ice, as in the glacial epoch. 
Korah signifies ice, Krh being directly allied through the Greek to the English crystal. 
Moses, M-sh-h, who hates disorder, and whose authority is supported by fire from the 
Lord, is identical with the Messiah, also M-sh-h, the Anointed, who, as it is stated in 
Hebrews, was anointed beyond his fellows because he did love righteousness and hate 
lawlessness ; and who further appeared before St. John in Patraos with hair ^' white as 
white wool, as snow ; and his eyes as a flame of fire, and his feet like the fine brass 
glowing with fire as in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice of many waters." Thus 
will Scripture, rightly understood, ever be found to agree, not with the science falsely 
so-called of Paul's day, but with the true science and history of this globe. Whoever 
seeks to remove a "miracule" from the Scripture, ignorantly seeks to destroy a land- 
mark and a clew to antediluvian, perhaps to pre-glacial, history. 

* Greek, APXH, from the Hebrew equivalent of the Latin disponare. The dis- 
posers were known to the Chaldeans as the Maskim, or the seven planets. The famous. 



BEAREB8 OF THRONES. 329 

so-called " Incantation of the Seven Maskim" is more graphic than any known descrip- 
tion of disaster to be found anywhere outside of Holy Writ, not excepting even the 
best accounts of the earthquake at Lisbon or of the Johnstown flood : 

" Seven are they, they are seven ; 
In the caverns of ocean they dwell, 
They are clothed in the lightnings of heaven, 
Of their growth the deep waters can tell. 
Seven are they, they are seven. 
Broad is their way and their course is wide, 
When the seeds of destruction they sow, 
O'er the top of the hills where they stride 
To lay waste the smooth highways below, 
Broad is their way and their course is wide. 
Fear is not in them, nor awe, 
Supplication they heed not nor prayer ; 
For they know no compassion nor law, 
And are deaf to the cries of despair, — 
Fear is not in them nor awe. 
Cursfed are they, they are cursed, 
They are foes to wise Ea's great name ; 
By the whirlwind are all things dispersed 
On the paths of the flash of their flame, — 
Cursfed are they, they are cursed. 

Spirit of Heaven, oh, help ! Help, O Spirit of Earth ! 
They are seven, thrice said, they are seven. 
For the gods they are Bearers of Thrones^ 
But for men they are Breeders of Death, 
And the authors of sorrows and tnoaus. 
They are seven, thrice said, they are seven. 
Spirit of Heaven, oh, help ! Help, O Spirit of God ! " 

The Maskim are seven spirits of the abyss. Although their seat is in the depths 
of the earth (rather, the antipodes), yet their voice resounds on the heights also ; they 
reside at will in the immensity of space, welcome neither in heaven nor earth. Their 
greatest delight is to subvert the orderly course of nature, to cause earthquakes, inun- 
dations, ravaging tempests. They are not submissive to their lord and ruler, but are 
like the spirits of rebellion, who, being originally heaven's messengers, secretly plotted 
a wicked deed, rose against the heavenly power, obscured the moon, and all but hurled 
the sun from his seat. — (See Ragozin, " Chaldea.") 

Epicurus thus describes the deposers : 

'* They lie beside their nectar, and the bolts are hurled 
Far below them in the valleys, and the clouds are lightly curled 
Round their golden houses girdled with the gleaming world, 
Where they smile in secret, looking over wasted lands. 
Blight and famine* plague and earthquake, roaring deeps and fiery sands. 
Clanging fights and flaming towns, and sinking ships and praying hands." 



330 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

WITH THE WICKED FIEE-BALLS,* 




HINDU ASTRONOMICAL CROSS, WITH METEORIC FIRE-BALLS AND THE CRESCENT MOON 
IN THE INTERSECTIONS OF THE ECLIPTIC WHERE ALL ECLIPSES OCCUR. 

WITH THE COSMIC POWERS OF DARKNESS, t 
WITH THE DESTRUCTIVE WINDS % IN THE HEAV- 
ENS. THEREFORE TAKE UPON YOU THE PAN- 
OPLY OF DEITY, THAT YOU MAY BE ABLE TO 
RESIST IN THE DAY OF EVIL, AND HAVING 
ACHIEVED ALL THINGS, TO STAND. STAND, 
THEREFORE, HAVING YOUR LOINS GIRDED WITH 
TRUTH, AND . . ABOVE ALL THINGS HAVING 
TAKEN UP THE SHIELD OF FIDELITY, BY WHICH 
YOU WILL BE ABLE TO QUENCH ALL THE IG- 
NITED DARTS § OF WICKEDNESS. 

* Greek, aggeloi, angels, " created agents of fire, light, etc., by which Jehovah acts 
and becomes visible." — (Parkhurst : Greek Lexicon.) 

+ Greek, kratoras, from kera, a horn ; see also crater, the mouth of a volcano. Aries 
= Gad executed judgment from the ram's horn, or Pleiades, one of whose stars wan- 
dered to the North and fell to earth when "Troy was taken." 

t Greek, Pneumatlca. 

4; Greek, bele; English, Baal, baleful things; Irish, Beltane fires, etc. "The ex- 
istence of a ring of diffused planetary matter or planetary fragments, whose orbit, at 
least partially, from time to time intersects or impinges upon the orbit of the earth, is 
proved by the periodical return of the maximum showers of the November meteors 
every thirty-three or thirty-four years, which was remarked and predicted by Olbers ; 



ETYMOLOGY OF BIBLE WORDS, 331 

The question may be asked, might not the foregoing iJ as- 
sage from St. Paul be translated quite differently ? The an- 
swer is. Certainly, it not only might be, but it always has been, 
differently translated. To a person unacquainted with the 
great truths of primitive religion and of subsequent mythology, 
and of the relation of those truths to the historic facts of geol- 
ogy and astronomy, such a translation as the one here offered 
must necessarily be rejected as nonsense. But from the point 
of view of the truths and facts aforesaid, one failing to translate 
the passage in question more or less closely on the lines here 
indicated would fail to do so purposely. This is but to state 
the obvious truth that every translation is determined by the 
extent of the translator's knowledge, and the nature of his be- 
lief touching the facts affirmed or implied in the original. 
And particularly as long as prejudiced, inaccurate, and super- 
ficial views are held in relation to the wisdom of the Egyptians, 
in which Moses was learned ; of the Persians, which St. Paul 
seems to have learned in Arabia ; and of the Peruvians, whose 
ordinances are curiously like those of the Aperus, as the He- 
brews Avere called by the Egyptians, so long we shall have no 
translation of the Bible which will afford us the point of view 
and the literal intention of its ancient writers. 

Says Harris : '' The literal experiences of one era become 
embodied in commemorative rites which in remoter epochs give 
rise to religious myths. These myths subsequently give rise 
to grotesque or terrible superstitions ; these in times yet fol- 
lowing give rise to popular religions ; assuming new forms, 
new colors, with changes of culture and the lapse of genera- 
tions. Long afterward, when faith has faded away, they are 
made into romance and opera ; they serve as themes for art ; 
at last comes the adept of the primeval science who retraces 
them to their origin." — (Harris.) 

The etymology of Bible words will take science out of the 
realm of conjecture, and establish it on the hard pan of fact, as 
soon as scientists learn to go to the Bible in the original tongues 

a prediction conspicuously verified in the years 1866 and 1S67 ; while a still greater and 
denser fall is calculated as probable to occur at the close of this century," i.e., a.d, 
1899-1900.— (Galloway : "Physical Facts and Scripture Record.") 



332 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

for the facts of pre-g-lacial and early post-glacial history. In 
the Bible we find hidden, like a treasure in a field, the great 
facts upon which the cunningly devised fables of mythology 
were founded. The Old and the New Testament yet remain 
untranslated, because the guardians of the sacred books still 
lack the knowledge of a science not falsely so-called which is 
requisite to explain to them what they read in the original. 
Hence it is as true in a.d. 1892 as it was in B.C. 1200, that " the 
same things uttered in Hebrew (or Greek), and translated into 
another tongue, have not the same force in them ; and not 
only these things, but the law itself and the prophets and the 
rest of the books, have no small difference when they are 
spoken in their own language." 

Miiller clearly traces the origin of verbal roots to the 
sounds associated by man with his acts of various kinds. The 
sound "mar" in Sanscrit originally accompanied the act of 
rubbing, polishing stones, sharpening weapons. Soon the 
sound, ma7\ would become, not only an indication that one was 
going to work, to rub or polish stones himself, but pronounced 
with a certain unmistakable accent, it would become an im- 
perative. Further, by means of change of accent and differ- 
ent tone of voice, as in Chinese and other monosyllabic lan- 
guages, it would become possible to distinguish between 
''Mar," "Let us rub stones," and "Mar," "Now, then, stones 
to rub."— (Max Miiller : " Origin of Eeligion.*') 

Language once invented, in the opinion of some it was soon 
seized by the microbe of mythology. Man concentrated his 
entire powers of thought and language upon the phenomena 
of the darkness, dawn, daylight, sunset, and storm. 

** Do you see that cloud that's almost like in shape to a camel ? " 
"By the mass, and 'tis like a camel indeed." 

'* Methinks it is a weasel." 
" It is backed like a weasel," 

"Or like a whale." 

*' Very like a whale." 

What could be plainer than that, whenever and wherever 
we encounter either camel, weasel, or whale in Shakespeare, 
always and forever only a cloud is meant ! 



PHENOMENA OF DAWN AND DARKNE88. 333 

Mythology once reduced to this simple fornmla, it is, of 
course, relegated to the same shelf with Mother Goose. But 
a difficulty arises here. Christians have come to deny the kin- 
ship of other religions. Christianity is but a superior form of 
the ancient universal religions, all of which are the offspring 
of Hades (Hayti) and the inspiration of the genius of horns 
and hoofs (Bacchus = Goat). Now, if the remnants of the 
Catholic cosmic religion descended to heathen nations are ab- 
solutely false, then the same things in Christianity are equally 
false. If all heathen religions deal with phenomena of dawn 
and darkness in the orderly course of nature, then the same 
holds true of the Bible. But the Bible can be proved to be 
scientific ; therefore the elements of heathen religions are true 
also. Therefore we may not justly condemn our distant cous- 
ins and brethren of the Orient so ruthlessly to the Hayti, or 
place of death, just off our own coasts, whence so much of 
our own religion sprang ages ago, simply on account of our 
differences, when we all have so much in common. How much 
we have in common appears at once upon examining the relig- 
ious ideas of any of the great races. Take, for instance, the 
Greek and Eoman classics : 

CLASSIC AND CHRISTIAN. 

Classic. Christian. 

1. Titan, eldest of the children of 1. Satan, the first-horn of heaven, 
heaven, yielded to Saturn the kingdom rebelled upon the birth of Messiah, 
of the world, provided he raised no He raised war in heaven, but prevailed 
more children [the formation of moons not. He and all his angels were cast 
by disruption of rings disturbed the out (Rev. xii. 8). And the angels 
solar harmony] ; on the birth of Jupi- which kept not their first estate were 
ter, Titan rebelled and raised war in reserved in everlasting chains under 
heaven, but prevailed not. He and darkness unto the judgment of the 
all his host of rebel angels were cast great day {Jude 6). God spared not 
out and imprisoned under mountains the angels that sinned, but cast them 
heaped upon them, " Deep in the dark down to TARTARUS (see original 
TARTAREAN gulph " (Homer). Greek word in New Testament). (3 

Peter ii. 4.) Compare Tor, Taurus. 

2. Latona was driven out of heaven 2. Eve was driven out of Paradise, 
and being got with child by Jupiter and in her representative, Mary, "see- 
without knowledge of a man, she ing she knew not a man," brought 



334 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

G lassie. Ghristi« n. 

brought forth Phoebus Apollo, who forth her Son. She laid him in a man- 
was the brightness of liis Father's ger, because there was no room in the 
glory. She was, at the time of her de- inn. " And the dragon persecuted the 
livery, refused a place where to bring woman which brought forth the man 
forth, and was persecuted all her life child."' (Rev. xii. 13.) 
by the dragon Python. 

(Another version is that Jupiter The Holy Spirit appeared in bodily 

transformed himself into a swan — the form like unto a dove — the Pleiades 

constellation of Cygnus-Canaan, of the cluster, on the meridian in the halcyon 

starry cross — and thus overshadowed days, modern Christmastide — and thus 

Leda.) overshadowed the Blessed Virgin. 

3. The son, thus begotten, slew the 3. And the seed of the woman 

Python, and was taken up into heaven bruised the serpent's head, " and her 

by Jupiter with great triumph. child was caught up to God, and to his 

throne." (Rev. xii. 5.) 

In that remarkable book, '' Upa-Sastra," published in Ma- 
dras, in 1877, by an Englishman long- a resident of India, we 
find these incisive and luminous paragraphs : 

" In the realm of myth there is seen but one human family, 
and the voice of but one Teacher heard ; for there that family has 
not yet reached Babel or experienced the confusion of tongues. 

" It is a vulgar idea which regards mythic as synonymous 
with vague, illusory, fantastic, baseless, imaginary, and so 
forth. All mythic utterances are poetic, and all true poetry is 
a mythical utterance or production. All mythic utterances, 
hence all true poetry, are spontaneous. That so-called poets 
write to order in no way impugns the truth of what has been 
said. In true poetry the will or mind of the poet does not 
control the form and matter of the utterance, as is usual in or- 
dinary cases, but the subject-matter, during its actual delivery, 
holds in control, as though it were a positive force, the nat- 
ural mind of the poet. He hears with an inner ear, not thinks, 
during the process. This is the distinguishing trait respect- 
ing the production of genuine poetry ; hence of all real alle- 
gories, parables, legends, fables, in fact, of all mythic literature, 
whether esteemed sacred or otherwise. It remains as an in- 
evitable conclusion that the person who thus passively hears 
and utters is not the poet at all, in its proper sense. A poet 



THE 8GTENGE OF DIVINITY. 335 

is literally a maker, but we need only attend to what has been 
said to see that he that thus utters poetry is not, on that ac- 
count, a whit better able than others to explain its real drift 
and essential meaning. If the reader can receive it, the 
Mythic Principle, personified, is the real and true poet ; the 
external agent or writer is represented by the oaten pipe, and 
the melody produced is the iDoem. 

" Following upon what has been said, it is most suitable to 
limit sacred literature to those holy writings which by popu- 
lar consent are known to be consecrated to religious and di- 
vine service ; while mythic literature will denote all that 
which is deemed to have come forth spontaneously, the re- 
sult of an afflatus. To set forth in a true light the claims of 
real poetry is unavoidable, because the alternative presents it- 
self, that if the writer of true poetry is the poet, the real au- 
thors of sacred literature were mortal men like ourselves. In 
ancient, unsophisticated times, the muse or mythic power 
was invoked to inspire the poem, and honor was thus, in 
form, accorded to whom honor was due; but now, as a rule, 
such practices are pretended to be scouted. ' Pretended ' is 
the word ; for everyone of any experience in the x^oetic line 
knows full well that he is practically dependent for his effu- 
sions upon influences which he may invoke, but over which 
he has no control. 

" Taking it for granted that the statements made in mythic 
or God-given writings must be absolutely true, however anom- 
alous and irreconcilable with the facts of modern science and 
the deductions of enlightened reason they may appear to tlie 
natural mind, we affirm that the sacred Scriptures are true in 
their oion doonain, the soul ; and further^ that they are equal- 
ly true in respect of x>liys%Gal science ; that through them the 
Deity speaks to men, who may thus learn, if their comprehen- 
sions will allow them, the secret nature of things, whether per- 
taining to the life of earth or of heaven. The science of 
divinity embraces the occult and mysterious principles of 
every science, sacred and secular ; for it is the science of divine 
action in the works of creation, the science of universal ex- 
istence, both active and passive. 



336 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

" The Bible is an integral part of the truly mythic or 
inspired literature of the world, but we may accept it as more : 
it appears destined to occupy a place, relative to that litera- 
ture, Avhich shall correspond to the place which the English 
race holds in relation to the other nations of the world. There 
is no doctrine in the Bible which is not to be found in some 
figure or other in every other holy book, nor do these contain 
any doctrine which is not to be found also in the Bible. But 
as one compact book of doctrinal reference, it has come to 
possess infinite advantages and collateral conveniences com- 
pared to anything of the kind that any other collection of 
sacred writings is ever likely to attain to. THE BIBLE 
THUS TEANSCENDS ALL OTHEE SCEIPTUEES IN 
COMPLETENESS AND VALUE." 

The superiority of the Bible over all other sacred scriptures 
is easily accounted for if, having learned from Philo (a.d. 50) 
and Eusebius (a.d. 300) the derivation of the Old and New 
Testaments from the ancient writings of the Egyptian Thera- 
peuts, we at the same time remember "that the chronological 
progress of the origination of civilization is from west to east. 
Egypt possessed a higher civilization at least twelve centuries 
before our earliest record of a Chinese emperor. Babylon was 
a centre of light while the fathers of the Hindus still tended 
their flocks in Iran. The Sanscrit was a perfect literary lan- 
guage by 1500 B.C., yet the Vedas are not the oldest literature. 
One part of the Egyptian papyrus ' Prisse,' comes from before 
3000 B.C., and hieroglyphical writing is older than history. 
This papyrus is an ethical document. The Great Sphinx of 
Ghizeh and the temple near it antedate history and are the 
oldest creation of man. Scientific astronomy goes back in 
Egypt at least to 2234 B.C., in China only to 1200 B.C." * 

To the whole tenor of the foregoing paragraphs, the oppo- 
nents of both comparative mythology and comparative religion 
must inevitably object. Keightly, in the following extract 
from his " Classical Mythology," shows himself a fair repre- 
sentative of the ostrich-school of writers, who eliminate from 
the landscape all things not dreamt of in their philosophy by 

* Compare Andrews' Institutes of History. 






-^-^- 



p 
o 



o 



•;3 P;> 


S 


§2 


■or. 1-. 


W 


Sp^ 


P^.2 






W 










« 

m 



^ 
< 



Ph o 



o 



i=j 


. 


1^ 


M 


o 


S 




ml 






OJ 


n-! 


u 


S 


<1 


i-H 



OJ o 

w ^ 



P4 



^ PI 



_b0 






ft d 
;>-> d 

"bD-'-' 



'Q"a 



■2 3 

— !-( — c3 

p ^ 



w « 



S5^ 






o 
P 



ft o 



ft-S 
03 d 








S^ 


'^2 

O rd 


Q 


CO 


•rH +J 






^ 


ft=H 


H 


d rt 


fl 


.5 0) 


O 


a.n:i 



H SS 



rCi CD 

d t> 



rd -^ 

Eh ft 






t^ niJ <D rd 

O ^ "^ ft 



a 2 



o ^ 



^§ 



^ M 



m d 
4H ^ 



SYMBOLIC VS. VERBAL RELIGION. 337 

burying their heads in the fallen leaves around their feet, and 
calling the artificial solitude thus created, peace : — 

" G. J. Voss endeavors to show that tlie fables of heathenism 
were only a distortion of the revelations made to mankind by the 
true God. . This whole science is founded on accidental 

resemblances of names and practices. . . . Against this system 
we are most anxious to warn and guard our readers. In our eyes 
it is disgusting from its indelicacy as well as its absurdity ; it 
approaches the confines of impiety, and at times seems even to 
pass them. . . If tlie theory of these men {the mystics) he true^ 

tJie necessity for Ghrtstlanity becomes a question." 

"Which is as much as to say that if Keightly's personal 
pedigree can be traced, the necessity for Keightly becomes a 
question. Keightly must be either the latest and most re- 
nowned member of a long family line bearing similar names, 
or else he must himself be the beginning, middle, and end of 
his line. The human mind is quite capable of arriving at a 
choice between such alternatives. Keightly further objects 
that the study of comparative mythology leads many into 
" poper}'^," by which he doubtless means symbolical religion 
as opposed to verbal religion. 

Historically, the matter stands thus : The science of divin- 
ity, as we have seen, is the science of divine action in the 
works of creation — the science of universal existence, both 
active and passive. The original foundation of this science 
was not speculation, but instead, perception. Its subsequent 
evolution may be tabulated, as shown opposite. 

Following the course of development downward from the 
direct perceptions which constitute the only true knowledge, 
to the practices and speculations whose end is ignorance, we 
are reminded of a great saying of Wagner : 

" Those who float with the stream may fancy they belong 
to the party of continual progress. It is easy to be borne 
along by the current, and they do not notice that their destiny 
is to be swallowed up in the ocean of the commonplace. To 
swim against the stream must seem ridiculous to all who are 
not irresistibly impelled to make the enormous efi'ort which 
is required to do it. Who that has once reached the source 

22 



338 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

could ever find pleasure in again plunging* into the current "? 
From blissful heights (of primitive perception) he looks down 
upon the distant ocean (of ignorance) with its mutually de- 
stroying monsters " [superstition, fanaticism, bigotry, intol- 
erance, unbelief, vice, agnosticism, etc.]. — (Richard Wagner.)* 

" Popery," whether at Eome or in Thibet, is certainly 
preferable to rationalism, because it at least preserves, if it 
does often misunderstand, its own landmarks. Its fault lies, 
not in having done this, but rather in having done irrep- 
arable mischief by a ruthless destruction of the landmarks 
of others in its propagandistic zeal. In America we have 
had to learn to distinguish between public organizations for 
public ends, and private combinations of individuals formed 
for the purpose of operating the machinery of such organiza- 
tions. So, too, we have to distinguish between the venerable 
unreformed Church of Rome, and the political and semi-mil- 
itary organizations within her pale, which would prevent 
the. internal reforms for which many of the foremost of her 
clergy have eloquently pleaded through centuries past. 

As to the relations of Rome and Protestantism to each other, 
and to the Church of God in Man, Harris writes : 

" The religion of the Roman Catholic Church retains in 
its theological sj^stem a survival of the ancient solar cult. It is 
thus the legatee of the surviving, almost extinct, properties of 
those proud old faiths in which men drew inspiring vitalities 
from the diffusion of the solar essence. It is logical to think 
of God both as from without and from within, and the Augus- 
tinian theology, which is that of Rome, was based upon the 
former concept. Perhaps it was this which caused the wisest 
of seers to aver that man could not be saved in the Roman 
Catholic faith, because it denied the Lord ; that is, the doc- 
trine of God from within, the Divine Humanity. But the doc- 
trine of the Lord in this sense is pre-eminentlj^ denied by the 
followers of Moses and the Jewish religion, in that stream of 
historical tendency which flows through their priesthood and 
doctors of the law, and which is also a survival of the solar 
cult. It is the concept of a God who ' sitteth upon the circle of 

* Parsifal ; or, The Finding of Christ Through Art. By A. R. Parsons. 



THE TENDENCY OF HOME. 339 

the earth and to whom the inhabitants thereof are as grass- 
hoppers.' 

" The ancient poem of Job is a reminiscence of the heredi- 
tary faith into which Abraham, the alleged ancestor of the Jew- 
ish tribes, inherited. Bnt this fiery nebulous cloud of antique 
religion is seen to have all originated through the solar lumi- 
nary. In the coal formations we see blocks of anthracite, in 
which are impressed the leaves of the vegetable growth from 
which that drew its origin. The solar religion is thus im- 
printed into the fossilized strata of the faiths that have hard- 
ened in the lapse and pressure of ages. But the human con- 
stitution, also impressed with lines of immemorial heredities, 
bears stamped within it the final and obscure remains of the 
same creative splendor. 

" Rome is a coal-bed, alike in its theology, its art, custom, 
pageant, and ritual ; it holds the woven-in lines of the cxilt in 
which Greece, Persia, and more ancient Chaldea, and still more 
ancient cultured and heroic peoples, lived, flourished, and 
passed away. The races into whose faith and custom Eome 
is most thoroughly organized and deeply imbedded are at the 
present time the least imbued with the energy of modern civ- 
ilization, the least disposed to strenuous mental and industrial 
energy, because of the presence in them of that lingering, 
waning shadow that was once light. Yet there is another side 
of the view. The faith of God from within is the faith of 
Christ Jesus the indwelling ; it is a faith of particulars as op- 
posed to the solar faith, which is one of universalism. The 
tendency of Eome is to orb itself, like the sun from which 
were derived its primitive splendors ; it shines with a proud im- 
l^artiality upon the just and upon the unjust ; it rules outside of 
them, thence presses in upon them, that it may rule in them. 
It undertakes the salvation of all who become its subjects to 
eternal life. Hence the Catholic has no anxiety about the sal- 
vation of his soul ; for that the Church cares and is responsible. 
Hence, too, the Catholic logically dispenses with the right of 
private judgment in matters of faith. The Church is supreme 
over his reason and from the outside ; but hence in imagina- 
tion he is relieved from a great responsibility. It is not his to 



340 ]!{EW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

plunge alone into the cold sea of death, and buffet the waves 
in his lonely swim through the unrealized hereafter; the 
barque of Peter waits to rescue him ; he trusts the ferryman, 
and doubts not that all will be well. 

" To his thought the Church is a divine-natural institution ; 
as much so as an empire is a natural one. If in the empire, 
he is loyal to Csesar, in the Church he recognizes the demands 
of obedience to God. The Church stands to him, in fact, as 
a solar orb ; the constant dispenser of divine vitalities ; its 
power a miracle ; its law absolute ; its protection safety. The 
genius of Rome, both among Protestants and agnostics, is 
never understood. It holds its power in the remains of an 
old racial consciousness ; hence among the more spontaneous, 
reposeful, and sympathetic races of the civilized world it rules, 
these races find in it a freedom and ease of imreasoning being 
which is only realized again among the Dissenters from its 
communion as they yield themselves to the pleasurable in- 
fluences of nature and the universe, entering in fine into the 
movement of the nature play. 

" Protestantism began as an assertion of the right of the 
soul to be a church within itself, to find God within. Eome 
collectivizes men as subjects of salvation to be worked out for 
them. Protestantism in its spirit isolates man to work out his 
own salvation, by a process going on within him. But Prot- 
estantism is a process of disintegration ; in opposition to 
that of Rome, which is one of collectivization. The more con- 
servative and orthodox churches are those which have receded 
least fromiihe mother see. In them faith and reason are like 
boys who play at see-saw on a beam balanced over an im- 
movable bar. Rome does not see-saw at all, it stands solid 
on its feet ; reason thrust down to a negative attitude and 
held there. 

"The logical trend of Protestantism is to the final partic- 
ularization of each human monad : the sects decrease in their 
membershiiD as Rome recedes in the distance ; at last each 
man is his own sect ; the individualization is complete ; the 
Church as an objectivity has vanished. Each sect in turn 
endeavors to make itself a finality, yet each is but a waj^side 



THE ONLY ABSOLUTE CHURCH. 341 

inn. In the advance of a rounded culture, the man who fol- 
lows the light of his rational intelligence becomes at last an 
exile from each outlying province of natural ecclesiasticism. 
The objective Church may survive to his mind, as a useful 
system under existing conditions of society, or as a formidable 
engine that must not be rudely touched lest he suffer the con- 
sequences, or as an object of aesthetic value. He finally con- 
siders it, however, as entitled to no human respect ; it is some- 
thing that he has shuffled ofi'; a mortal coil that at first projects, 
but afterward impedes, the flight, and which would finally 
suppress the being of the intellectual Psyche. 

" To this complexion must we come at last. As the spirit 
dies out of its body to find the freedom of the new existence 
beyond the grave, so the ripening, quickening, reasoning man 
must die out of the body of ecclesiasticism, out of its liga- 
tures, out of its alluring promises or threatenings of peril ; 
must look to it with neither fear nor hope ; and look upon it 
simply as a nonentity, which, from the absolute ground it is. 
The only absolute Church is God in man. 

" Yet here again is qualification. Eome has its conform- 
ists who are not in its sense Catholics, men who consciously 
respond in heartfelt allegiance to a divinely human tribunal 
in the private consciousness. The great humanists among the 
Catholic saints were of such quality ; groping their way, feel- 
ing their way through life ; advancing, as they thought, or 
tried to think, into a deeper, richer, fuller unity with the 
objective Church ; while really they Avere moving on toward 
the divine door that opens into that city of the soul wherein 
is no temple, neither light of the sun ; for the Lord God is 
the light thereof. 

" So again almost all nominal Protestants, or at least a 
large majority, are Eomanists in disguise. They have merely 
substituted the authority of some more or less pretentious and 
powerful sectarian nodule or nidus for that of a universal see. 
For the great Pope there are iDopelings ; the sect always 
claims in essence Avhat Rome claims. A novelist tells of a 
microscopical bear that lives in the hairs of a bear's foot, but 
that is the exact image of supreme bruin ; so with these incon- 



342 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

ceivably petty animal cular priests, crawling" in the hairs of 
the feet of the gigantic body of priestly authority, each of 
them exaggerating his self-conseqnence to the stature of the 
holy father in the Vatican. 

" The conventicle becomes the toy Noah's ark of the child, 
as against the great floating beast-palace that Noah built. The 
sects float in the stream of ecclesiastical tradition after Borne, 
as so many rafts or painted buoys or gigs or yawls, after the 
towering old galleon. Each captain of a cock-boat assumes 
that his chart and compass, and insurance against the perils 
of the deep afford an absolute guarantee for the safety of the 
passengers whose faith retains them in the divine vessel com- 
mitted to his charge. Thus the mass of nominal Protestants 
liave simply exchanged the ship for the ship's gig, manned 
by mutineers ; salvation is being paddled out for them or 
sailed out for them, while their duty is to obey the rules of 
the vessel and furnish its material supplies. The logical is 
nowhere ; it is all a process of the notional. But bigotry, 
intolerance, arrogance, and persecuting spirit evolve by logical 
sequences into every system of ecclesiastical environment. 
Devout men, sainted women, become persecutors, torturers, 
alien to the divine instincts engendered in their humanity, by 
the logical force of the religious environments in which they 
make their home. They are like the Flathead Indians ; every 
one has the hemispheres of reason distorted, pressed in, by 
the mental ligatures that are twisted upon the brain from its 
earliest religious infancy." 

Having thus noted the position and the historic signifi- 
cance of the Church of Borne, the position of the Church of 
England demands a brief examination, since, on the one hand, 
it is asserted that the established Church of Great Britain and 
Ireland is a schismatic body, founded by Bome, but subse- 
quently forced to recede from the Boman communion at the 
behest of Henry VIII. ; while, on the other hand, it is affirmed 
that the British Church was founded before the Church of 
Bome herself, and centuries before the establishment of the 
Papacy. A clear statement of the claims of the Church of Eng- 
land is to be found in Trelawney's " Perranzabuloe," where 



ST, PAUL IN BRITAIN. 34:3 

authorities are duly cited for the aid of any who desire to go in- 
to the subject still more fully. Trelawney shows that Oowden, 
Usher, Stillingfleet, Cave, Gibson, Godwin, Kapin, Parker, 
and others, after close examination of the subject, confirm the 
testimony of Clemens Eomanus in the first century, of Jerome 
in the fourth, Theodoret in the fifth, Venantius, Fortunatus 
in the sixth, etc., that St. Paul was the founder of the Church 
in Britain. Baronius, the Roman annalist, declares that 
Simon Zelotes first preached the Gospel in Britain, tog-ether 
with Joseph of Arimathea. Dorotheus, Bishop of Tyre, re- 
cords the landing of Simon in Britain, and states that he was 
slain and buried there. Joseph of Arimathea is said to have 
come over to Britain a.d. 35. Dorotheus states that Aristobu- 
lus, mentioned in Paul's Epistle to the Bomans, was ordained 
the first bishop of Britain. Usher cites many authorities to 
prove that St. Paul did not leave the island before he had ap- 
pointed the first bishop or bishops, and other ministers of the 
Church ; that Aristobulus was the first bishop ; and that the 
three orders [of the Essenes], bishop, priest, and deacon, were 
arranged by St. Paul for the future government of the Church. 
Gildas the Wise, of Britain, who lived in the fifth century, 
states that Christianity was introduced into Britain before the 
defeat of the British Queen Boadicea by Suetonius, a.d. 61. 

At the time of St. Paul's release from imprisonment in 
Eome, A.D. 58, Bran, the father of Caractacus, who was a cap- 
tive at Eome, had become a convert to Christianity, and on his 
return to Britain carried the knowledge of his faith to his 
countrymen. That he was converted by St. Paul is rendered 
likely by the curious fact that at the same time were residing 
at Eome two illustrious British ladies, Claudia Eufina, wife of 
Eufus Pudens, and Pomponia Grsecina, wife of Aulus Plautius, 
the lieutenant of Claudius at the time of Boadicea's defeat. 
Claudio and Pudens are mentioned by Paul in his second 
epistle to Timothy (chap, iv., verse 21), while Tacitus states 
that Pomponia was accused of embracing the "foreign super- 
stition," as Christianity was then called. 

Trelawney's summing up of the evidence is as follows : 
1. The Church of Britain was established by St. Paul. 



344 NE^¥ LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

2. St. Paul says of himself that he had the care of all the 
churches of his own foundation. The Church of Britain was 
dependent upon him and not upon St. Peter. 

3. The bishopric of Rome was established jointly by St. 
Paul and St. Peter, after St. Paul's return from Britain. There- 
fore, the Church of Britain was prior to, and independent of, 
the Church of Rome. 

4. In the fourth century Jerome declared the Churches of 
Rome and of Britain to be of the same condition, and merit, 
and x^astoral authority. 

5. The Church of Britain continued in existence through the 
sixth century, when Britain ceased to be a part of the Roman 
empire ; and therefore was independent of the Church of Rome. 

6. The bishop of Rome derived the title and power of uni- 
versal bishop from an emperor in the seventh century ; there- 
fore the Church of Britain was independent of the Church of 
Rome prior to the existence of such power. 

7. The bishop of Rome attempted to establish a spiritual 
jurisdiction over the Church of Britain in the seventh century, 
Avhich the British bishops indignantly rejected. Therefore 
the Cliurcli of Britain was independent of the Church of Rome. 

Trelawney further shows that before the Norman conquest, 
the British and Anglo-Saxons did not believe in transubstan- 
tiation, nor indulgences, nor in the invocation of saints, nor 
in purgatory, nor in restraining the reading of the Scriptures ; 
and that the famous Dunstan, a.d. 959, who was the first to 
advocate the celibacy of the clergy in England, steadily and 
dauntlessly asserted the royal supremacy over the Church of 
England and her absolute independence from the Church of 
Rome. 

The influence of territorial environment upon man has long 
been recognized. The no less -goieni influence of different 
races of men iipon the territorial environment, as clearly stated 
in Wilkinson's ''Human Body and its Connection with Man," 
and Hawkins's " Upa Sastra," has repeatedly forced itself upon 
our attention in the present work. Accordingly we may see in 
the struggle between these two ancient forms of Christianity 
for the control of British soil, the tenacity with which the 



HOME, ALEXANDRIA, ENGLAND. 345 

mental atmosphere of Greece, yet surviving in the British isles 
from prehistoric clays, has always resisted the mental atmo- 
sphere of Kome. Broadly stated, the tendency of Eome is to 
seek to attain to the metaphysical by physical means ; the ten- 
dency of Alexandria was to seek to control the i^hysical by 
metaphysical means. Kome seeks to awaken and expand 
spiritual consciousness by means of subtle, varied, and over- 
whelming impressions made upon the physical senses ; Alex- 
andria sought to awaken and fortify the moral consciousness, 
and thus rule the physical senses, by addressing herself di- 
rectly to the light of the divine Keason which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. The duality of man's nature, 
as the physical embodiment of a reasonable soul, renders in- 
evitable such a polarity in the Christian Church as that of 
Alexandria and Eome. The position occupied by the Church 
of England renders it possible for her to harmonize in her rit- 
ual and work the respective polarities of both Alexandria and 
Home ; owing, however, to the preponderance of the physical 
over the spiritual in man, among Saxons no less than other 
races, the tendency of the Church of England, also, is to be 
drawn in the direction of Rome. This tendency if unchecked, 
while it is not likely ever to produce Latin fruits on Saxon soil, 
might unfortunately end in such a spiritual torpor as that in 
which the venerable and mighty Greek Church has maintained 
a purely perfunctory existence for ages past, though without 
ever losing the absolute independence which she has always 
enjoyed from Apostolic times. Only in case the Broad Church 
wing of the Church of England succeeds in keeping the intel- 
lect of the English Church in touch with the intellectual needs 
of the more educated members of the Church, by responding 
sympathetically to intellectual truth, whether coming from new 
discoveries or from ancient recoveries, Avill that Church really 
stand for anything distinctive between the modern Roman and 
Greek Churches, and the numberless denominations which de- 
mand a no less unconditional surrender of human reason to 
their confessions than Rome does to her Pontiff, and which 
agree with Rome in allowing to man the use of reason only so 
long as he undertakes to use it, not to e-vavi'ine or to verifi/, but 



346 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

simply to defend the conventional interpretations of trutli 
which they, respectively, represent. 

Among all these organizations divine truth is not supposed 
to exist as a living body whose persistence of form depends 
upon ceaseless molecular changes and readjustments ; but in- 
stead, it is supposed that truth can only exist as a petrified 
body, possessing the supposed perfection of absolute rigidity 
and unalterability of both internal and external structure. 

The need of reformation was felt, acknowledged, and pro- 
claimed in the Latin Church for centuries before the Protes- 
tant separation in the sixteenth century. But the movement, 
in a scholarly and final sense, was premature. In advance of 
a comprehensive lohysical science, and adequate revival of an- 
cient learning, and a thorough knowledge of the religious and 
philosophical remains of the Orient, no real recovery of the 
ancient universal Christianity, once " published in all creation 
under the heavens" (Col. i. 23) was possible. The shock gen- 
erated between the positive and negative poles of reason and 
tradition by the Lutheran Reformation, doubtless purified 
the atmosphere ethically. This rationalistic, spiritual, and 
ethical reform movement, however, was marred by an icono- 
clastic mania for destroying truly Christian landmarks, just 
as *' Popery" has always destroyed " pagan " landmarks wher- 
ever it could get possession of them. 

Now all is changed. Where once all was darkness, explo- 
ration and archaeological research have poured in floods of 
light. Yet thus far the only new movement in matters of re- 
ligion is the so-called Theosophical (really anti-TAeosophical 
or atheistical) Society. Its platform certainly is sound enough 
as far as it goes. It is, namely, that^ 

'' There is no religion higher than truth." 

But with that truism it stops. Without creed, rites, or cer- 
emonies, to connect it with the basic facts of ancient religion, 
it is the veritable materialization of modern agnosticism, 
which confronts eveiy creed that rests its case upon the sup- 
posed human impossibility of ]faking sufficiently deep into the 
past to prove that its affirmations are false, with the defiant 



MENDIGANT8 AND FAKIRS. 34T 

charge that it is impossible for the adherents of any historic 
creed to prove that its doctrines are true. 

" By their fruits ye shall know them," is a text frequently 
applied to Borne not only by Protestant religious and secular 
critics, but also by the English-speaking Theosophists, when 
they triumphantly point to the coincidence between long- 
continued absolute papal supremacy and the intellectual and 
political — not to say moral — deterioration of the people under 
that rule. Laurence Oly pliant applies the same rule to Ori- 
ental Theosophy. "The light which shines in upon a man 
who is sitting under a bo-tree, with his eyes on his nose . . . 
may unfold to him the views of those in another state of exist- 
ence with whom he is in atomic rapport, about the seven prin- 
ciples of which he is composed, . . . but it gives him no 
hints as to social reconstruction. By various other corporal 
disciplines, he may attract from his in-\dsible associates into 
his organism such powerful magnetic forces as to enable him 
to make converts by hypnotic suggestion, or raise his body in 
the air, or suspend his respiration for an indefinite time ; but 
so far from feeding others, as a rule, he makes them feed him ; 
so far from bearing their burdens, they bear his^n spite of 
his powers of levitation ; and the final result of more than 
three thousand years of this kind of inspiration has been to 
crowd a greater number of idle, useless monks, of ragged re- 
ligious mendicants, and of revolting fakirs, upon a given area 
of the world's surface, than can be found in the same space in 
any other part of the world," — ("Scientific Eeligion.") 

Christians of all denominations will fiud food for reflection 
in the fact that it has been left for an exotic Theosophy im- 
ported from the distant Orient to recall from a state of abso- 
lutely irreligious materialism into an enthusiastic, self-deny- 
ing, and philanthropic idealism, thousands of intelligent and 
educated persons in our midst whom the Church of to-day not 
only has failed to reach, but has actually repelled. It is prob- 
able that our clergy little realize the extent to which the ideal- 
istic Theosophical movement has already invaded the ranks of 
formal church-goers in the most orthodox congregations. On 
the other hand, Theosophy has enabled to attend Christian 



348 WEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

services with spiritual edification (though with certain mental 
reservations), nianj'^ who had lost all interest in Christianity. 

"Meanwhile," says Hawken, "no argument is necessary to 
assure every observant mind that the human race of our glohe 
is coming under some mighty and unusual influence, which is 
invading the old, exclusive, and time-honored habits, customs, 
and opinions of the nations, and compelling them to surrender 
themselves to the common movement. The race, in short, ap- 
pears to be tending toward a cosmopolitan condition, by which 
the benefits accruing from the peculiarities or circumstances 
of any one class shall be made available to every other. This 
tendency to intercommunity of interests is a substantial fact, 
the inevitable result of enormous changes characterizing our 
era, and making progress deep within man's nature, and be- 
neath and beyond his immediate consciousness. Awakening 
inquiry is the worldwide attitude of the human mind to-day, 
betokening interior changes which have had no parallel in the 
known history of the race." 

In seeking to promote such a reunion of all creeds which 
teach the life to come, and maintain a moral and ethical code, 
together with historic rites perpetuating the memory of the 
great experiences from which the inductions of all true religion 
and metaphysics were derived, the idea is, not to secure a mere 
external uniformity, or to make over the many mansions in the 
Father's house all into one room. The Father is not the 
author of confusion. His law, impressed upon every part of 
the known universe, is not that of external unity with internal 
diversity, but instead just the contrary, inner unity with ex- 
ternal diversity. The desideratum really is to see each por- 
tion of the entire body reunited with the whole in its uses, when 
the life of the whole will come to the parts, and summon them 
to live. 

" Trace whatever department we will, Ave find that associa- 
tion is the new word of this century, whose symptoms have 
been long preparing. The doctrine of the association of ideas, 
when set in motion, invades every subject with fresh force, 
and with the new element of breadth of attack. How barren 
each thing is when it stands upon its own individuality ; how 



PUTTING THINGS TOGETHER. 349 

its properties one by one die down, as we cut it off from the in- 
fluences of the surrounding natures ! The association of single 
similar things with each other in a common knowledge is what 
brings them under the grasp of a x)articular science, which is 
no sooner constituted than we feel that it too is unfruitful in 
itself ; but when conjoined to some other whole science, the 
two together are always more than twice either ; they are three 
at the very first, and have a progeny which may rise to any 
numbers. Observe the new light that comes simply and sole- 
ly by putting things together ! This act constitutes the 
strength of modern attainments. In our days of incoherent. 
views, storms were thought to be gusts more capricious thaui 
our tempers are still thought to be. They pitched one ship on 
its beam-ends to the south, swooped another to the east, and 
sucked down a third into a perpendicular grave. At length 
came a man who entertained the notion of putting the bits 
of a storm together ; and he soon found that the pieces fitted. 
The man found practically that a whole storm was quite differ- 
ent from the conception of separated parts, and that it was 
made up of associated parts. He began to think that storms 
*obey regular laws.' The world is beginning to think that all. 
things do the same ; and thus ultimately all men will be en- 
abled to look down from that summit which this one man, by 
strong efforts, gained." — (J.J. G.Wilkinson: "Human Body 
and its Connexion with Man.") 

And is the time approaching 

By prophets long foretold, 
When all shall dwell together. 

One shepherd and one fold ? 
Shall Jew and Gentile, meeting 

From many a distant shore, 
Around one altar kneeling. 

One common Lord adore ? 
Shall all that now divides us 

Remove and pass away, 
Like shadows of the morning 

Before the blaze of day ? * 

* The unusual occurrence of a Roman Catholic congregation meeting and preparing- 
to worship in a Baptist church happened in Long Island City, when the parishion— 



350 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

Cannot His Holiness, the Pope of Eome, the Grand Lama 
of Thibet, The Primate of the Holy Orthodox Greek Church, 
His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, Mr. F. Max Miiller, 
our great mythologists, our great linguists, our great archaeol- 
ogists, our great astronomers, and our great geologists, come 
together and co-operate to eefoem the Holy Catholic Church 

THEOUGHOUT THE WORLD IN SUCH A WAY AS TO RESTORE ALL THE 
ANCIENT LANDMARKS, BOTH SCIENTIFIC AND HISTORICAL, AND RECON- 
STRUCT THE MIGHTY SCIENTIFIC, ETHICAL, AND SPIRITUAL EDIFICE 
WHOSE RUINS HAVE SUPPLIED ALL THE BUILDING MATERIAL FOR OUR 
ENDLESS SECTS AND BITTERLY ANTAGONISTIC FACTIONS THROUGH 
THE CENTURIES? 

- The same Power who has kept the Russian from forsaking 
his Bear, the Chinaman his Lion and Dragon, the Hindu his 
Tortoise, the Briton his Cross, or the American his Eagle, will, 
by his ever-living and inspiring spirit, yet guide us into all 
truth, if we but seek to find it. 

Is one tempted to ask. Why should the ancient foundations 
be explored, instead of seeking a basis from which to cut loose 
irom the iDast forever, and construct all things anew ? the reply 
naay be paraphrased from Gouin's elucidation of the imi3or- 
iance of the Greek and Latin languages to modern man : 

" As with individuals, so the races also have their name — ^a 
name which expresses them and defines them, a name which 
includes the facts of their life, the archives of their existence ; 
and this name is — their language. It is bequeathed from gen- 
eration to generation as an entailed patrimony. The language 
has all the virtues of the family name ; the race by whom it is 
spoken clings to it as a part of itself, and deems it imperishable." 

ers of St. Mary's Church, of which Rev. Father McGuire is pastor, gathered in the 
East Avenue Baptist edifice and discussed plans and the means of raising funds to 
rebuild the handsome church of St. Mary, which a week ago was destroyed by fire. 
The priests and parishioners of St. Mary's Church expressed themselves as feeling 
very grateful to the Rev. L. T. Giffin and the trustees of the East Avenue Baptist 
Church for their generous offer. The Rev. Mr. Giffin said that his action in sur- 
rendering his church to the Catholics in their time of trouble would undoubtedly bring 
forth criticism from certain quarters, but that he believed his action and that of the 
church trustees was a step in the direction of the recognition of the fatherhood of 
God^ and the brotherhood of maii^for luhich the people of this world are all striv- 
ing.— {'New York World, July 29, 1893.) 



RELIGIOUS TRADITIONS OF THE WORLD. 351 

Is it possible to imagine a nation decreeing the abolition 
of the language of its forefathers ? As with individuals and 
races, so too with religions. They love their creeds, rites, and 
ceremonies, symbols, theology, and metaphysics. They bear 
also traces of their childhood. Its earliest remembrances are 
the religious traditions of the world. These traditions consti- 
tute the basis of ecclesiastical characteristics. If these were 
to perish, the churches would perish. These ancient founda- 
tions are the source whence the three great arteries of the 
True, the Beautiful, and the Good draw their sustenance. 

For the Christian denominations the Hebrew Bible is the 
language of their forefathers. It contains survivals of pre- 
vious Babylonian and Egyptian forms of religion, but it repre- 
sents the monotheistic section, rather than the whole range of 
Babylonian religion. Gentile religion is not the language of 
the forefathers of historic Christianity, but it is that which, 
added to Jewish religion, made historic Christianity possible. 

As has elsewhere been said, Saul of Tarsus was brought up 
at the feet of Gamaliel. When Saul was converted he passed 
three years in Arabia before returning to his brethren. Upon 
his return he affirmed that he was called to declare unto his 
Jewish brethren, not the true meaning of Judaism, but instead 
what was the riches, the glory, of the mystery hidden among 
the Gentiles, namely, Christ in you, the hope of glory. 

The eternally true foundations, together with the process 
of evolution of the revelation of the primitive wisdom religion, 
from which all the great religions are descended, and to whose 
spiritual and scientific heights it should behove mankind to 
seek to reascend, in order that religions again may all be one 
as Deity is one, are outlined in Skinner's great work, " The 
Source of Measures," from which citations will be found in the 
next chapter on the Science of the Bible. 

" When the deepest foundations of all the religions of the 
world have been laid free and restored, who knows but that 
those very foundations may serve once more, like the cata- 
combs, or like the crypts beneath our old cathedrals, as a place 
of refuge for those who, to whatever creed they may belong, 
long for something better, purer, older, and truer than what 



352 IlEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

they can find in the statutable sacrifice, services, and sermons 
of the days in which their lot upon earth has been cast. . 
Though leaving much behind of what is worshipped or 
preached in Hindu temples, in Buddhist viharas, in Mohamme- 
dan mosques, in Jewish synagogues, and Christian churches, 
each believer may bring down with him into that quiet crypt 
what he values most — his own pearl of great price : The 
Hindu his innate disbelief in this world, his unhesitating be- 
lief in another world; the Buddhist his perception of an 
eternal law, his submission to it, his gentleness, his pity ; 
the Mohammedan, if nothing else, at least his sobriety ; * 
the Jew his clinging, through good and evil days, to the 
One God, who loveth righteousness, and whose name is, " I 
am ; " the Christian, that which is better than all, if those 
who doubt it would only try it — our love of God, call him what 
you like, the infinite, the invisible, the immortal, the father, 
the highest Self, above all, and through all, and in all — mani- 
fested in our love of man, our love of the living, our love of the 
dead, our living and undying love. That crypt, though as yet 
but small and dark, is visited even now by those few who shun 
the noise of many voices, the glare of many lights, the conflict 
of many opinions. Who knows but that in time it will grow 
wider and brighter, and that the Crypt of the Past may become 
the Church of the Future."— (MuUer: "Origin of Eeligion.") 

* "Islam means the creed of resignation to the Divine will ; Mohammed included 
Jews and Christians among Moslems ; for those who believe in God and the last day 
shall have no fear upon them, neither shall they grieve." — {"Religious Systems of 
the World.") 

"Not only are the Moslem converts from Paganism more numerous than the 
Christian converts, but Christianity, in some regions, is actually receding before 
Islam ; while the attempts to proselytize Mohammedan nations are notoriously un- 
successful. Though quite unfitted for the higher races, it is eminently adapted to be 
a civilizing and elevating religion for barbarous tribes. It is a step upward, but the 
step is not too high. The Church of England, with the 39 articles, will not be the 
Church of Equatorial Africa for many generations. The strictly regulated polygamy 
of Moslem lands is infinitely less degrading to women, and less injurious to men, than 
the promiscuous polyandry which is the curse of Christian cities, and which is abso- 
lutely unknown in Islam. The four chief evils of Mohammedan lands, polygamy, 
slavery, servile concubinage, and license of divorce, are no exclusive reproach to Islam." 
— (Canon Taylor on " The Progress of Mohammedanism," at the Church Congress at 
Wolverhampton, England. St. James's Gazette.) 



XI.— SIDELIGHTS ON THE SCIENCE OF THE 
BIBLE. 

" It appears," says Skinner,* " that nature or God was re- 
garded by the ancients as making use of a certain numerical 
relation as a law or application of numbers to measures, by 
which to construct the mechanical properties of the universe ; 
so regulating the times of the jjlanets that the measure of 
their shapes was obtainable from the numerical system of their 
motions, motion thus being co-ordinate with size under the 
same system. The entire system was anciently regarded as the 
creative design of which creation was the practical applica- 
tion. Now, in the system as set forth, measures of planetary 
times serve co-ordinately as measures of the size of planets, 
and of the peculiarity of their shapes, i.e., the extension of 
their equatorial and polar diameters is expressed in terms of 
the British system of long and land measures, which system is 
discovered to contain an occult or obscure system of time cal- 
culations based on the factor 6, by which the entirety of the 
British measures is in fact but a phase of the ancient Hindu 
system. 

" The true study of the Deity by man being in the observa- 
tion of his works, the discovery in those works of a fundamen- 
tal creative law in numbers and measures of such a wide and 
comprehensive grasp, located the substance of such a discov- 
ery as the practical real tangible link between God and man, as 
that by which man can in a degree realize the actually exist- 
ing working qualities of God, just as, speaking most rever- 
ently, he would those of a fellow-man, as say a mason or 
builder, thus revealing tangible existence, likeness, relation- 
ship, and remotely companionship. Such a link once found 

* '' The Source of Measures." 
33 



354 J^BW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

would constitute a base for superstructures of recognition^ 
praise, worship, and copy. As a fact this system seems to 
underlie the whole Biblical structure, as a foundation for its 
ritualism and for the display of the w.orks of Deity in the way 
of architecture by the use of the sacred unit of measure in the 
Garden of Eden, the Ark of Noah, the Tabernacle, and the 
Temple of Solomon. All matters of science are subordinate to 
anything by means of which man can arrive at definite knowl- 
edge of God, hence science is valuable mainly as it leads up 
to just this kind of knowledge. 

" However man obtained knowledge of the practical meas- 
ure known as the British inch, by which nature was held to 
adjust the planets in size to harmonize with the notation of 
their movements, it seems he did obtain it, and esteemed its 
possession as a means of his realization of Deity ; that is, he 
gained the conception of a being having a mind like his own, 
only infinitely more powerful, and thus he was enabled to real- 
ize a law of creation established by i that being, which must 
have existed prior to any creation based ux)on that law. The 
possession and cultivation of this knowledge, as to its origin, 
interpretation, and use, somehow came to constitute a caste 
condition. By the members of the caste it was most sedu- 
lously concealed, and when it was set forth it was only in a 
secret or very obscure way. One way of setting it forth was 
by hieroglyphic writing. This method is the burden of the 
Hebrew Bible. Another way was by architectural display. 
The greatest ever made was the great pyramid of Egypt ; the 
next greatest seems to have been the temple of Solomon. It is 
thought that the restoration of this ]pyramid agreeably to the 
designs of its architect will afford the means of the translation 
of the hieroglyphic meanings of the Hebrew Bible, as it is 
believed that the one was built and the other written to set 
forth the same natural problems. 

" For the general reader to understand how a numerical or 
mathematical system may lie closed up in the Hebrew Bible, 
it may be stated that the Hebrews had no numeral system 
apart from their literal one, i.e., their alphabet held their 
numerals, just as if in English our a, b, c, stood for 1, 2, 3, in 



ELOHIM AND JEHOVAH, NUMERICAL INDICES. 355 

lack of the Arabic system of numerals borrowed by us and now 
exclusively used. The power of expression of the law exactly 
by numbers clearly defining a system, was not an accident of 
the language, but it was its very essence, and of its primary 
organic construction ; therefore, neither the language nor the 
mathematical system attaching to it would be of man's inven- 
tion, unless both were founded upon a prior language which 
afterward became obsolete.* 

" In accordance with the numerical properties of the He- 
brew language, the Hebrew God-names, Elohim and Jehovah, 
are numerical indices of geometrical relations, Jehovah repre- 
senting a diameter value and Elohim a circumference value. 
There are two ratios of circumference to diameter of all cir- 
cles, knov/n to modern geometry, namely, (1) that of Parker 
(a.d. 1875), who computes for all circles 20^^ parts of circum- 
ference for 6,561 parts of diameter, and (2) that of Metius (a.d. 
1578'?) namely, 355 to 113. Of these ratios, Parker's is exact, 
that of Metius the closest approximation possible in whole 
numbers. If 113 be the diameter of a circle, 355 as circumfer- 
ence is ^ly^TF too small : while if 355 be circumference, then 
113 as diameter is -g-g^^y too big. 

" Parker, having clearly conceived the opinion that in the 
construction of the solar system and of the cosmos, all bodies 
are founded, as to their size, shape, density, motion, relation 
to each other, and motion relatively to each other, upon an 
underlying law capable of geometrical exhibition, proceeded 
to the farther discovery that there was but a single number 
form through which all these diverse relations could become 
manifested and known. The base of the law is the relation of 
the geometrical elements of the triangle, the circle, and the 
square. The next stage, that of measuring, deals with the re- 
lation of the area of the circle, and its rectification in terms of 

*The American philologist, Stephen Pearl Andrews, affirms : 

''It will be, I think, unquestionably demonstrated in the 'Alphabet of the Uni- 
verse,' that the Hebrew (Semitic) type of lingual structure {Unguage building) isprior 
to the natural order of succession, not only to the Sanscrit (Indo-European), but even 
to the Chinese, if not the oldest possible types. If this be true, our scientific world 
will be compelled to return in this instance to the old theological traditionary belief." 

Not the only instance in which rational theories will have to yield to facts ! 



356 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the square. These relations may be variously set forth, as for 
example, 1 for diameter to 3.14159 + for circumference. But 
there is only one numerical form for the expression of these 
relations, through which all these phenomena may be correla- 
tively worked out, and that is the Parker forms of 6561 : 5153 
X 4 = 20612. 

*' There are two distinct forms of circular use. A point on 
the equator performs a circle of time through 360 degrees of 
space, in 5,184,000 thirds of least subdivisions of time ; 5184 is 
the index of this work done and the circular value accom- 
plished. Again, 553 is abstractly the area of a circle inscribed 
in the square of an area of 6561. The length of one circular 
day is 5153-000'" ; the length of one solar day is 5184-000'". 
The difference is 31-000'", and the differential 31 is a number 
of great use as a flux between two essentially connected sys- 
tems. We have seen 31 in the form of 1 : 3.1 -h as the equiva- 
lent of 6561 : 20612. Now the numerical value of the letters 
of El, the great Hebrew God-name, is 31. 

" This fact reminds us that there are three ways of reading 
the Bible, viz., narrative, mathematical, and hieroglyphic, all 
diverse, yet all agreeing in their several ways ; thus the narra- 
tive being true to its scope, the mathematics well taken, and 
the hieroglyphic reading equally true to its scope. Eead 
mathematically, the Bible discloses the relations of Parker's 
form, 6561 : 20612, coupled with the forms of Metius, 113 : 355. 
The same coupling of these ratios is disclosed in the struct- 
ure of the Great Pyramid. The foregoing facts enable us to 
construct the following table of numerical equivalents for the 
Jehovah-Elohim relations of diameter-circumference : 



Jehovah 


Elohtm 


Diameter 


Circumference 


1 


3.1 


113 


355 


6561 


20612 



"We next remark that the number 113 expresses the run- 
ning values of the letters of one of the Hebrew words for man 



ANSATED GROSS OF THE EGrPTIAJSfS. 357 

C*aisli," i.e., fire, as in ashes, Asia, etc. "Vital spark of heayen- 
ly flame.") The full value of the same Hebrew letters when 
added is 113 reversed, or 311. At the same time, the full value 
of the letters of the Hebrew words '* the woman '' is also 311. 
The circumference value to the diameter value 113 (man) is 
355, which is contained in the Hebrew word " Shavah,'^ ie., 
lunar year ; 355 thus represents both an astronomical and an 
abstract circular value. 

" If it is desired to display by a symbol the establishment 
of a co-ordinating unit of measure for circular, linear, plane, 
solid, and time values, it would be by the figure of the cube 
unfolded in connection with a circle whose measure is taken off 
on to the edges of the cube. But the cube unfolded becomes, 
in superficial display, a cross proper, and the attachment of 
the circles to the unfolded cube, or cross, yields the ansated 
cross of the Egyptians, with its obvious meaning of the origin 
of measures. 

''The two values 113:355 and 6561:20612 are welded to- 
gether in ancient use, and the attachment of a man (113) to the 
■cross (the unfolded cube of a circumference, 355) is in display 
the symbol of such welding. In fact, this is a plainer and 
more perfect symbolization of the ancient use than any other. 
It was made use of in this form of display by the Hindus. 
The Hebrews have handed down by Targums Old Testament 
readings which have been obscured by translation. Thus, 
Numbers xxv. 4, reads *' crucify thevi iefore Jehovah against the 
■sun" The very construction of this sentence is mystic. The 
symbolization of the connection of 113 : 355 with 20612 : 6561 by 
a crucified man is unmistakable.* 

" Under the general view of the nature of the number forms 
of Parker's Quadrature, it becomes a matter of interest as to 
when and where their existence and their use first became 
known. It seems, as to the date of its possession by man, to 
have been further removed in the past from the old Egyptians 
than the old Egyptians are from us. 

" The Easter Isles in mid-Pacific present the feature of the 
remaining peaks of the mountains of a submerged continent. 

* Compare page 118. 



358 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

These peaks are thickly studded with cyclopean statues, rem- 
nants of the civilization of a cultivated people occupying- a 
widely extended area. On the backs of these images is to be 
found the cuisated cross. Among- the Aztecs, Humboldt found 
in the pyramid of Papantla, which has seven stories, and three 
staircases leading to the top, certain hieroglyphical sculptures 
and small niches arranged with great symmetry, which corre- 
sponded in number to the 318 simple and compound signs of 
the days of their civil calendar. 318 is the Gnostic value of 
Christ, and the famous number of the circumcised servants of 
Abraham. 318 is an abstract value, and universal as expressive 
of a diameter value to a circumference of unity. Its use in the 
composition of the Mexican civil calendar is manifest. It was 
' also a Hebrew use. 

" The values of I H S, the monogram of Christ as given by 
St. Barnabas, are by adding, 318, and this is the numerical. 
value attributed by St. Barnabas to Christ. If instead of add- 
ing the letters they are placed agreeably to the reading of 318, 
the arrangement becomes S I H, or the Hebrew shiac, the pit, 
or source of the Messias, who descended into hell. Change 
the breathing, aad the H becomes the equivalent of the Latin 
or Greek E, and there results I E 8, or Jesus." 

This author elsewhere shows that the rosary and the cross, 
rightly understood, represent the deepest underlying reading- 
of the Garden of Eden, which is the correct representative 
symbol of the entire Old Testament ritual and science. Hence,, 
to attack these possessions of the Eoman Catholic Church is 
simply to attack the Bible itself. He concludes his profound 
work as follows : 

"How desperately blinding becomes a superstitious use 
through ignorance of such emblems, when they possess the 
power of bloodshed or torture through orders of propaganda of 
any species of religious culture ! When one thinks of all the 
horrors of Moloch, Baal, or Dagon Worship ; correlated blood 
deluges under the cross baptized in gore by Constantine ; of 
Jewish faith and constancy amid all suffering ; arid when one 
realizes that the cause of all this has been simply ignorance 
of the real root meanings of Moloch, Baal, Dagon, the cross. 



PRIMAL CUBE AND CIRCLE. 359 

and the Jewish T phillin, all running- back to a common 
origin, and being intrinsically a display of pure mathematics 
of Divine foundation and Divine creative use, one is apt to feel 
like cursing ignorance and to lose confidence in what are called 
the intuitions of religion : one is apt to wish for a return of 
the day when all the world was of one lip and one science. 
The author believes it to be shown that the elements of the 
construction of the pyramid, and their use, agreeably to the 
intention of the architect, have been proved, and that these 
are shown to be used as the foundation of the Bible structure 
from the first chapter of Genesis to the closing scenes of the 
New Testament. But while these elements are rational and 
scientific, and in the Bible rationally and scientifically used, 
this in nowise impairs the spirituality of the Bible's intention 
or man's relation to this spiritual foundation. No house was 
ever built until first the architectural design of building had 
been accomplished, no matter whether the structure was palace 
or hovel. So with these elements and numbers. They are 
not of man, nor are they of his invention. They have been 
revealed to him to the extent of his ability to realize a system 
which is the creative system of the eternal God, open at all 
times to man for his advance into its knowledge, just in the 
measure of his application and brain ability. Free to all as 
the water we drink and the air we breathe. But spiritually to 
man the value of this matter is that he can actually bridge 
over all material construction of the cosmos, and pass into the 
very thought and mind of God, to the extent of recognizing 
this system of design for cosmic creation — even before the fiat 
went forth. Let there be! It is the realization of the mental 
workings of the Divine mind, by means of the little primal cube 
and its circle, which to us are tangible realities, that goes to 
prove to man that his soidlives and loill confinae to live. The 
best and most authentic vehicle of communication from God 
to man is to be found in the Hebrew Bible. But the secret 
interpretation of this would have been lost but for the preser- 
vation of a monument of the practical application of the 
Bible's secret. This monument stands on the banks of the 
Nile. But this monument would have been inscrutable to man 



360 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

had there not been a preservation of the actual primal meas- 
ure, namely the British inch (i — nch, Hebrew — " Jah is foun- 
dation"). Through the lapse of ages this has been pre- 
served exactly to fit to the solution of the whole. The use of 
the Bible's method of display of the divine cosmogony is to be 
found pure and truthful in some of the grandest ritual features 
of the Roman Catholic Church. There is no gainsaying this, 
for it is so. That Church uses a ritualistic symbolization 
in which the idea of life and the predominance of life pre- 
dominates, while it has also been, and is, perhaps, in posses- 
sion of the more radical methods of display. On the other 
hand, freemasonry holds to the elemental working by geo- 
metrical display, i.e., by the harder, more exact, and purer out- 
lines of the same system of problems. As between the two 
systems, in their ultimate, there is no difference at all. Lord 
God of a common humanity, loosen the shackles from the 
bodies and enlarge the souls of men ! Let freedom be the 
seed, and let wisdom, love, peace — bat above and before all, 
charity — -be the harvest. So mote it be ! " 

" Hawken, whose long residence in India and close study 
of the Oriental Sacred Books qualify him to speak with au- 
thority upon the subject, says that ' so far as can be judged, the 
Bible is the only system of sacred . . . literature which 
furnishes us with a standard alphabet, the alphabet of Uni- 
versal Being. There may have been, or may now exist, such 
a system in the East, but it has not come to notice. The Bi- 
ble thus transcends all other Scriptures in completeness and 
value.' "~(" Upa Sastra.") 

*' The precise connection between the Hebrew letters and 
the constellations signified by them respectively has yet to be 
determined. Two modes of formulating their relations lie be- 
fore us ; one of which may be termed theoretical, the other 
traditional. The theoretical one is based upon the statement 
in one of the most ancient books of the Qabbalah, the Sepher 
Yetzira, that 'the three mother letters of the Hebrew alphabet 
correspond with the three worlds, the seven doubles with the 
seven planets, and the twelve simple with the twelve signs of 
the Zodiac' " 



NAMES OF THE AN0EL8. 



361 



Conformably to this statement, " Papus " in his '' Tarot of 
the Bohemians '' (Tarot reversed — Tora, or the LaAv = Taurus, 
the seat of government), gives the astronomical equivalents of 
the Hebrew letters as follows : 



Hehreio. 
A Aleph 
M Mem 
Sh Shin 

B Beth 
G Uimel 
D Daleth 
CH Kaph 
PhPhe 
RResh 
TB Tau 

EHe 

V Vau 
Z Zain 
H Hetli 
TTeth 
I Yod 
L Lamed 
NNun 
S Samech 
GH Ayin 
TS Tzaddi 
KQoph 



Hindu.'' 
Alef 
Mem 
Shin 

Be 

Jim 

Dal 

Kaf 

Fe 

Re 

Te 

He 
Va 

Ze 
He 
Toe 

Ye 

Lam 

Nun 

Sin 

Ain 

Sad 

Kaf 



Astronomical signs or bodies. 
The Divine World— The Spirit of God. 
The Human World— The Soul of God. 
TLe Material World— The Body of God. 



The Moon. 




Venus. 




Jupiter. 




Mars. 




Mercury. 




Saturn, 




The World 


The Cross. 


Aries 


Lattice. 


Taurus 


Peg, Nail (Horn ?). 


Gemini 


Weapon. 


Cancer 


Hedge, Terror. 


Leo 


Serpent, Declination. 


Virgo 


Hand, Praise. 


Libra 


Oxgoad, Doctrine. 


Scorpio 


Fish. 


Sagittarius 


Prop, Opposition. 


Capricornus 


Eye. 


Aquarius 


Fishhook. 


Pisces 


Axehole. 



The Hebrew names of the angels, spirits, and intelligences 
of the planets were : 



Planet. 


Angel. 


Intelligence, 


Spirit. 


Sun 


Raphael 


Nagiel 


ShMSh, (Samson) the solar light.* 


Venus 


Hamiel 


Hariel 


NVGH, glittering splendor. 


Mercury 


Michael 


Tiriel 


KVKB, the stellar light. 


Moon 


Gabriel t 


Eiimiel 


LBNH, the lunar flame. 



* See " Upa Sastra " : Hawken. ** Eclipsed at Gaza = Goat = Capricorn. 

t Gabriel, El or Al-mighty, was the moon-god, worshipped by the Egyptians and the 
Assyrians as both male and female, whence the religious custom forbidden in Deut. 
xxii. 5. The root of the word is gb, signifying protuberance, as in the English gibbous, 
appUed to the moon. Diana, the moon goddess, was covered with protuberant breasts, 



362 JifEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



Planet. 


Angel. 


Intelligence. 


Spirit. 


Saturn 


Zapkiel 


Agiel 


ShBThAI, Sabbath, rest (Saturn is the 
slowest moving planet, apparently). 


Jupiter 


Zadykiel 


Sophiel 


TzDQ, (Zedeck) righteousness. 


Mars 


Chamiel 


Graphael 


MADIM, vehement strength. 



SUN of my soul, thou Saviour dear, 

It is not night if thou be near. 

The MOON above, the Church below 

A wondrous race they run, 
But all their radiance, all their glow, 

Each borrows of its SUN. 
Oh, could I speak the matchless worth, 
Oh, could I sound the glories forth, 

Which in my SAVIOUK SHINE, 
I'd soar and touch the heavenly strings, 
And vie with GABRIEL while he sings 

In notes almost divine. 

The essential difference between the day of rejoicing, or 
Snn-day, and the day of sacred rest, or Saturn-day, is obvious. 
The relation of these two days to historic Christianity is ex- 
hibited as follows, by Hev. A. H. Lewis, D.D., in " Paganism 
Surviving in Christianity : " 

" The edict of Constantine, 321 A.D., is the beginning of Sun- 
day legislation, and it is not difficult to determine the in- 
fluences which gave it birth. The power to appoint holy-days 
rested in the emperor. His famous edict runs as follows : 
'Let all judges and city people, and all tradesmen, rest upon 
the venerable day of the Sun. But let those dwelling in the 
country freely and with full liberty attend to the culture of 
their flelds ; since it frequently happens that no other day is 
so fit for the sowing of grain or the planting of vines ; hence 
the favorable time should not be allowed to pass, lest the pro- 
visions of heaven be lost.' So far as paganized Christianity 
could do it, sabbathism was slain. A remnant refused to ac- 

thus corresponding to El Shaddai, or the Al-mighty. Compare mount (protuberance) 
mound, French mnnde (world), German mond (moon). The moon is the Eve that was 
taken from the side of the red earth (Adam). This derivation of the moon from 
the side of the earth is confirmed by modern astronomy. The Egyptians called the 
moon the mother of the earth, and the Hebrew root of Eve signifies the manifester, or 
mother of all that live. 



THE ELEMENTS KEEP NO SABBATH. 363 

■cept the pagan theory, and remained true to the sabbath 
through all the changes, from the Apostles to the English Kef- 
ormation. They were not always organized, but they kept 
the light burning. In that Beformation, the Seventh-day Bap- 
tists came to the front, demanding a recognition of the author- 
ity of the Fourth Commandment, and a return to the observ- 
ance of the Sabbath. The Puritan party sought a compromise 
and invented the theory, first propounded by Nicholas Bownde, 
1595 A.D., that the commandment might be transferred to the 
Sunday. This Puritan compromise has been tested, its ficti- 
tious sacredness has gone, and much in the present state of the 
Sunday question is the fruitage of that baseless compromise. 
There is no scriptural and therefore no Protestant ground for 
Sunday observance. The tide of No-Sabbathism, checked tem- 
porarily by the Puritan compromise, is now rushing on more 
wildly than before. The issue is at hand, Christian Sabbath- 
ism and the Sabbath, or Pagan holidayism and the Sunday." 

Says another writer : 

" The first day, or Sunday, was made a holy day and called 
Lord's Day in commemoration of the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ, by an edict of the Council of Orleans a.d. 538. The 
Jewish-Christian communities retained the celebration of the 
seventh day, but the Gentile converts observed no Sabbath. 
Justin Martyr, in a dialogue with Trypho, the Jew, said : 
' Do you not see that the elements keep no Sabbath and are 
never idle ? Continue as you were created. If there was no 
need of circumcision before Abraham's time, and no need of 
the Sabbath, of festivals and oblations, before the time of 
Moses, neither of them is necessary after the coming of Christ. 
If any among you is guilty of perjury, fraud, or other crimes, 
let him turn from them and repent and he will have kept the 
kind of Sabbath pleasing to God." 

Until Sabbatarians and Sunday observers can settle their 
points of difference, the wayfaring man may perhaps be per- 
mitted to fall back upon the ground taken by St. Paul : 

*' One indeed esteems one day better than another day, but an- 
other esteems every day. Let each one be fully assured in his 
own mind. He who minds the day minds it for the Lord, and he 



364 ISTBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

who minds not the day, minds it not for the Lord. . . But 

thou, why dost thou condemn thy brother ? . . No longer 

then we should judge each other ; but judge you this rather, not 
to place a stumbling-block before a brother. . . The faith 

which thou hast, have thou to thyself." — (Romans xiv. 5, 6, 13, 
23.) 

*' The sabbath was made because of the man, and not man be- 
cause of the sabbath, so that the sou of the man is a lord even of 
the sabbath."— (Mark ii. 37-38.) 

Perhaps if some people were taught to fear the " Sabbath" 
less, they would learn to love the Lord's day more. At all 
events, in the Christian dispensation, the sole rightful ap- 
peal is not to the terrors of the law, but to the sincere persua- 
sions of every man's own mind. Certain it is that those who 
have never experienced the spiritual refreshment of a day 
kept apart from all secular pursuits and occupations of body 
and mind, know nothing of the greatest antidote within human 
reach for the inevitable monotony alike of secular cares and of 
secular pleasures. So great an institution as the weekly fes- 
tival of divine worship and spiritual instruction and meditation 
does not need to be urged upon the i^eople upon mistaken 
grounds and by mistaken means. The true origin and use of 
Sun-day observance are clearly reflected in many beautiful 
hymns : 

Again the Lord of life and light 

Awakes the kindling ray, 
Unseals the eyelids of the morn, 

And pours unceasing day. 
O what a night was that which wrapt 

A heathen world in gloom ! 
(" At evening lo ! terror, 

In the morning they were not.") 
O what a sun, which broke this day, 

Triumphant from the tomb ! 
The powers of darkness leagued in vain 

To bind our Lord in death : 
He shook their kingdom, when he fell, 
(Destruction of Meroz = America,) 

By his expiring breath. 
And now his conquering chariot- wheels 

Ascend the lofty skies ; 



THE LIGHT AND LIFE OF THE WORLD. 365 

Broken beneath liis powerful cross 

Death's iron sceptre lies. 
(Dashed to pieces with a meteoric rod.) 
This is the day of liglit : 

Let there be light to-daj. 
O Day-Spring, rise upon our night 

And chase its gloom away. 
This is the day of rest ; 

Our failing- strength renew ; 
On weary brain and troubled breast 

Shed thou thy freshening dew. 
This is the day of peace ; 

Thy peace our spirits fill ; 
Bid thou the blasts of discord cease, 

The waves of strife be still. 
This is tlie day of prayer ; 

Let earth to heaven draw near : 
Lift up our hearts to seek thee there, 

Come down to meet us here. 
This is the first of days : 

Send forth thy quickening breath, 
And wake dead souls to love and praise, 

O Vanquisher of death ! 
Now that the sun is gleaming bright 

Implore we bending low, 
That he, the uncreated light, 

May guide us as we go. 
Season of rest ! the tranquil soul 

Feels the sweet calm, and melts to love, 
And while these sacred moments roll, 

Faith sees the smiling heaven above. 

Says Oxley, " We know that several of tlie Oriental relig- 
ions had their own saviours, or god-men, all the outcome of 
immaculate conception. 

" It is a significant fact that one and all are born on a date 
corresponding to our 25th of December. This supplies the 
key to the solution of the qiiestion, as it is found that solar, 
sidereal, and planetary apparent motions are in more or less 
strict accord, according to ancient astronomical observations, 
with the history of these various so-called personal Messiahs 
as narrated. The sun is the central figure and power, who is 
the light and life of the world ; hence, the invariable title of 



366 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the Egyptian kings was the " Son of the Sun/' which title, of 
course, could not be taken in its literal sense, but was meant 
to convey the idea that what the sun is to our universe, the 
god-men were to this earth, or so much of it as they possessed 
the power to influence. When read and studied, not as per- 
sonal history, but as allegories, representing solar motion, 
action, and power, they become vested with a beauty and force 
that cannot but excite our admiration. Many works have, in 
recent times, been published in which the main incidents of 
the various scriptural narratives are demonstrated to be as- 
tronomical motions personified. It was reserved for the late 
Henry Melville, himself a freemason, to discover the astro- 
masonic references and meaning of these allegories, which 
were written according to the " law of the Medes and Persians 
which altereth not," and in the light of which they are un- 
doubtedly true. The origin of this marvellous ecclesiastical 
system is lost in the night of time, but possibly further dis- 
course may tend to lift the veil, and if so, we may be able to 
trace when and how the language, hieroglyphs, and religion 
assumed a concrete form. At present, we can go no further 
back than the fourth dynasty, beyond which there are no 
monumental or written records ; but it were impossible to 
conceive that such a system could be developed in a short 
period of time. Nevertheless, we do know that some four 
thousand years B.C. the language, symbols, and religion were 
then fully developed, along with arts and sciences that were 
scarcely improved upon in after ages. Who were, and whence 
came, those mysterious people that overspread the Nile val- 
ley, and, like the Israelites, invaded and incorporated the for- 
mer inhabitants of this fertile region ? There is no trace in 
Asia, before their advent, of anything in language, writing, or 
sculpture that shows that they were developed from the 
Negroids of Africa ; therefore, this important question still 
remains an impenetrable mystery. Important as this question 
is to the philologist, it has a still more important bearing 
upon the spirituo-intellectual development of the race. We 
are informed by scientists who have made a special study of 
this department that intercourse between human beings at 



THE CENTRE OF LIFE, 367 

first was by gestures supplemented by nature sounds, such as 
those proceeding from animals, etc., but here, in the case of 
this ancient Egyptian nation, we are brought face to face with 
symbols, in what is called hieroglyphs, to express ideas, 
founded upon strictly correct grammatical principles, as per- 
fect apparently as any linguistic art and science of modern 
times. And what is still somewhat stranger, they appear to 
have had advanced conceptions of what we understand by the 
law of correspondence, by which all external phenomena are 
the outward expressions of an underlying spiritual thought 
and action. For instance, the symbols which form the name 
of the Supreme God, Osiris, are " an eye " the all-seeing eye 
of the Freemasons of to-day — over a throne. The " eye," ac- 
cording to this law, is indicative of intelligence, and by means 
of the *' eye " we are conscious of what surrounds us in the 
light of day. The throne denotes the seat of power ; hence, 
the two combined are represented in the external universe by 
the sun, the rays of which are universal in our solar system, 
and in a more restricted sense, the sun is the " Light or Light 
Giver to the world ; " and occupying the central position, it 
dominates all the planets, and thus occupies the throne, or 
seat of universal power." 

" Not only is the sun the centre around which the planets 
describe their orbits ; it is also their centre of life. Nothing 
can breathe or live without the beneficent influence of its rays. 
Lavoisier gave expression to this idea when he said, ' Organ- 
ism, feeling, spontaneous motion, and life, only exist upon the 
surface of the earth and in regions exposed to the light. 
Without light nature is lifeless, dead, and inanimate. A be- 
neficent Being, in providing the earth's surface with light, en- 
dowed it with organism, feeling, and thought.' Speaking 
generally, the life of every creature is more perfect in pro- 
portion to the amount of light it can command, and it even 
seems that life is not possible without its influence, for we 
meet with nothing but inorganic bodies in the bowels of the 
earth, or in the deep caverns to which light cannot penetrate. 
In them is no sentient or breathing thing. And even upon the 
earth's surface, if a vegetable or animal substance is deprived 



368 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

of daylight, it will lose its color and vigor, then stop growing 
and become stunted, no matter how carefully it may be nur- 
tured and tended. Man himself, when deprived of light, be- 
comes pale, enervated, decrepit, and eventually loses his 
energy. Heat is not less needful for life, for it alone can 
develop the first germs of being. It Avould in fact be hard to 
say which of the two is cause and which effect ; all we know is 
that wherever there is life there also is more or less heat. 
Says Eadau : ^ The influence which the sun exercises upon 
vegetation is greater than was formerly supposed to be the 
case. Not only does it supply the heat which hatches the 
germs deposited in the ground ; it also fosters the respiration 
of the plants and in a certain degree their growth. And as 
our alimentary and combustible substances proceed directly 
or by successive transformations from the vegetable kingdom, 
it may be said that they represent an amount of active power 
borrowed from the sun in the shape of luminous vibrations, 
when the elements of which the plants are formed are in the 
act of grouping and combining together. The forces stored 
up by this gradual process of chemical affinity reappear, 
partially at least, in the mechanical efforts which the animal 
is constantly making, and in which he expends a part of his 
own substance. They also reappear in the working of ma- 
chines fed with coal. They are transformed into heat when 
wood is burned in a fireplace, or a nutritive substance burnt 
in the blood of a living thing which has the faculty of respi- 
ration, but not of motion. Thus it is that light, by making 
the plants to grow and flourish, prepares their nourishment 
for the inhabitants of the earth, and provides them with an 
inexhaustible source of mechanical power.' " — (Flammarion- 
Blake, pp. 108-110.) 

"All the gods of antiquity resolve into the solar fire, some- 
times as God, or sometimes as emblem or shekinah of that 
higher principle known by the name of the Creative Being or 
God. Of the nature of this Being or God the ancient oriental 
philosophers entertained opinions which took their rise from a 
very profoimd course of reasoning. Their opinions, though 
apparently well known to the early philosophers of all nations, 



THE LIVING GOD. 369 

seem to have been little regarded or esteemed in later times 
by the mass of mankind, even if known to them. But still 
they were opinions which in a great degree influenced 
the conduct of the world in succeeding ages ; and though 
founded in truth and wisdom, in their abuse they became 
the causes of great evils to the human race. The opinions 
alluded to are of so profound a nature, that they seem to 
bespeak a state of the human mind much superior to anything 
to be met with in what we have been accustomed to consider 
or call ancient times. From their philosophical truth and 
universal reception in the world, I am strongly inclined to 
refer them to the authors of the Neros, or to that enlightened 
race, supposed by Bailly to have formerly existed and to have 
been saved from a great catastrophe on the Himalaya Moun- 
tains." — (Higgins : '* Anacalypsis.") 

" This wasted and withering race has lost the keener attri- 
butes of sensation which it once possessed in common with its 
lowly kindred of the air and field ; lost also the higher octaves 
in each common sense ; but still it is able to see that the sun 
shines. The instinct of the earlier races, not as far divorced 
from the natural harmonies, taught them that the sun was 
alive ; that it breathed as well as shone. When the Aryan 
bared his breast and stood with lifted brow turned in the morn- 
ing to Dayaus, the day's father, and recognized in that lumin- 
ous image the benignant Creator God, he warmed with more 
than natural heat ; he quaffed for mind and heart, mental and 
passional exhilaration from the fountain of the day. When, 
more reverent, more filial, the ancients of Iran, in the rites of 
their own religious mystery, adored Ormuzd, the Supreme 
Intelligence, the world's Creator, and the human Father, 
indwelling, impregnating, and diffusing through his solar 
luminary, by ever so little, they still felt the pulse-beat, and 
the brain-thrill and the plexial rhythm renewed ; and lifting 
by contact with their source of human life, their worship 
touched through them to the fact of God. God was verily 
present to those who sought the quickening and elevation of 
their own humanity through the rhythmic motion of the solar 
fire. It was the living God, and not an idol, to whom their 
24 



370 NBW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

worship drew. To tlie hard scientists, the abstract religionists, 
to the weary, wasted plodders and toilers of this time, the sun 
is dead ; a ball of dry lire, extinct of humanity as if it were a 
rolling sea of ignited petroleum ; this earthly satellite on which 
they stand is dead also ; mere magnetized matter, whirled into 
compressed coherence, and held to shape by soulless gravita- 
tion " (instead of by Newton's " living finger of God "). " The 
cultured mind of the century has seen Grod recede and vanish, 
lost in the unknowable ; and with this, religion dies ; it lingers 
as an instinct in the human senses, but it has perished from 
the apprehension of the brain." — (Harris.) 

'' It is certain that the Zodiac was the source of very much 
of the symbolism and mysticism of those ancient cults which 
their priesthoods associated with the sun, not to speak of those 
whose x^riesthoods professedly repudiated sun worship. The 
representations of the slaying of the lion and the bull by a 
divine or royal person rest on a zodiacal system of sacred sym- 
bolism."— (John M. Eobertson : '' Mithraism.") 

God is our sun, he makes our day ; 
God is our shield, he guards our way. 
O God, our King, whose sovereign sway 
The glorious hosts of heaven obey, 
Display thy grace, exert thy power,. 
Till all on earth thy name adore ! 

" Much has been written," says Eobertson, '' as to whether 
Mithra was worshipped as the sun or as the creator and sus- 
tainer of the sun. There can be little doubt that the two ideas 
existed and were often blended. Mithra occupied a singular 
position between the two great powers of good and evil, being 
actually named the Mediator, and figuring as a humane and 
beneficent God, nearer to man than the Great Spirit of Good, a 
Saviour, a Redeemer, eternally young, son of the Most High 
and Preserver of mankind from the Evil One. In brief, Mithra 
was the pagan Christ."* — (Cf. Mithraism, " Eeligious Systems 
of the World.") 

Among the Jews, Metraton (Mithra) was the first of the 

* See Mithra, Mitre, pp. 39, 186, 373. 



SATURN, THE PLANET OF SATURDAY. 371 

creatures, and the image of Elohim the Creator. Further, 
the Matroneethah was the mediatrix between the Deity and 
Man. 

At Chichester, England, there has been found a Mithraic 
cave, with an inscription : " To the God, the Sun, the invinci- 
ble Mithra, the Lord of Ages." In the Indo-Iranian religion 
(see the Vedas) Mithra is the god of the heavenly light, the 
lord of vast luminous space, the god of the sun. The rising 
sun was daily hailed by the Jewish Essenes with joy, and the 
first day of the week, as Sun-day, was from time immemorial 
consecrated to Mithra. Sunday was thus the Lord's (Mithra's) 
day long before historic Christianity. Mithra was represented 
as surrounded by the twelve signs of the Zodiac in a particular 
order, beginning with Aquarius on the right, and ending on 
the left with Capricorn. This usage was followed by the 
Christians, as in the zodiacal arch of the Church of St. Mar- 
garet's in Walmgate, York. Aquarius represents Peter ; the 
old zodiacs connect this sign with fishing ; and the old festi- 
val of Peter coincided with the sun's entering Aquarius (Janu- 
ary 18). — (" Keligious Systems.") 

Saturn, the planet of Saturday, or the Sabbath, was con- 
sidered by the Hebrews and the Chaldeans as the oldest planet. 
Its spirit was feared by both nations, and it was considered by 
them a star of ill-omen. The Assyrians call it the " slow mov- 
ing one," whence its day is a day of rest. Saturn was the planet 
of the Sephira Ye' sod, which signifies the generative princi- 
ple. The connection of the process of the generation of 
worlds by annulation and casting off of rings, with the rite of 
circumcision, as practised by the keepers of Saturnday, is. 
referred to elsewhere in this work. The wholesome fear of 
these ancient peoples in connection with everything pertain- 
ing to Saturnian processes is easily justified when we reflect, 
upon the inevitable consequences to follow the present changes 
in the crust of the earth, by which in due time the crust will 
be projected at the equator into a ring, and that ring disrupted 
into a second satellite like our moon. After all, our fate will 
be but that of other races of mankind by whom the earth was 
probably inhabited while yet the moon was part of the globe,. 



372 ]!iEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

and that of others who will probably follow us here. (Compare 
McLennan : " Cosmic Evolution.") 

*' We know through Pythagoras, who has perpetuated the 
knowledge of the wise men of Egypt, that they were acquaint- 
ed with the movement of the earth around the sun, as well as 
with the position of the latter in relation to its satellite plan- 
ets. The priests taught astronomy to their disciples by means 
of small cards, which represented the months, seasons, signs 
of the zodiac, planets, sun, etc. In this way they imprinted 
upon the imagination of the students the dates which later on 
they verified in nature. The small plates engraved with the 
mysterious figures which formerly taught the most important 
scientific secrets have since been transmitted from generation 
to generation as the Tarot, a species of playing cards. Ask 
some gypsy in Spain or Italy to leave her camp a moment to 
tell our fortune, and look at the strange cards she draws from 
her greasy bag ! The Universe, the Sun, the Stars, Death, 
Fortune, Love, are only a few of the names of the eccentric 
figures. What is this pack ? It is the Gypsy Tarot. This 
Tarot is of Egyptian origin, but has existed in China and 
India from the earliest antiquity, and is the source of most of 
ihe games now known. It is composed of numbers and fig- 
ures. Lay the numbers aside, and in the figures we have the 
■origin of chess. Lay the figures aside, and in the numbers we 
have the origin of the game of dice, whence arose the game of 
dominoes. Replace the figures by draughts, and move them 
according to the throw of the dice, and we have the game of 
backgammon. Similarly, chess degenerates into draughts. 
Finally, in our pack of playing-cards, we have lost the twenty- 
two symbolical figures, and the sceptres of the Tarot have be- 
come clubs, the cups hearts, the swords spades, and the pent- 
acles diamonds." — (Papus : " Tarot of the Bohemians.") 

According to Sir William Drummond, " the Chaldaic para- 
phrase of the sixth chapter of Solomon's Song contains a curi- 
ous description of the precious stones on the breastplate of 
the priests, coupled with the declaration that ' these twelve 
stones, which were typical of the twelve celestial signs, were 
lucid like to lamps.' In the Targum of Jonathan Ben Uzziel, 



THE TWELVE TBIBE8 AND ZODIAC. 373 

the zodiacal sign of tlie bull is given to Beuben and the man to 
Ephraim. Aben Ezra reports, however, that according to the 
traditions the figure of a man was painted on the ensign of 
Keuben, and that of a bull on the ensign of Ephraim." The 
indications, as given by Drummond, may be condensed as fol- 
lows (compare map at end of this work) : 

" Reuben. Kircher identified Reuben with Aquarius. The 
sign of Aquarius is typified by a man pouring water from a 
pitcher. Reuben is said to be unstable as water. It is said 
that he had lain with Bilhah. The Oriental astronomers still 
designate a remarkable asterism in the sign of Aquarius by 
the name of Bula or Bulha. 

"Simeon and Leyi. 'Instruments of cruelty are in their 
habitations.' All the constellations which are considered as 
noxious are seen above the horizon while the sun is in the 
Fishes. It is then that Scorpio begins to set, accompanied by 
tempests ; and that Andromeda regards the monster that 
threatens to devour her. No sign was considered of more 
malignant influence than the Fishes, whose accompanying em- 
blems were indicative of violence and death. ' O my soul, 
come not into their fetter' (or shackle; not secret). The Fishes 
are united by a fetter or bond. ' For in their anger they slew 
a man.' The period of the fishes nearly corresponds with the 
time when Osiris was slain by Typhon. 'In their self-will 
they castrated a bull ' (not, digged down a wall). The repre- 
sentation of the catastrophic destruction of the productive 
power of the sun in Taurus was foremost in the mysteries of the 
worship of Mithra (whence mitre, Metraton, mediator, etc.). 
'I will divide them in Jacob and scatter them in Israel.' His 
standard was taken from Levi and his tribe divided in the 
camp of the Hebrews." (The sacrifices of the Levitical wor- 
ship required *' instruments of cruelty.") 

" JuDAH. All traditions agree that a Lion was painted on 
the standard of Judah. The Sun in Leo was adored by the 
Egyptians as Osiris, by the Syrians as Adonis. ' He couched 
as a lion.' Leo was represented as a couching lion. ' The 
sceptre shall not depart from Judah nor a lawgiver from be- 
tween his feet until Shiloh come.' -Lawgiver ' is the transla- 



374: I^EW LIGHT FROM TUB GREAT PYRAMID. 

tion of an old Ethiopian word liyk, meaning* King. Hyk was 
l^ronounced cliyk. Clieic and Keiphus are Arabian names for 
Cepheus, king and lawgiver whose constellation is very low in 
the horizon when the Sun is in Leo. The lawgiver with the 
sceptre does not set until about the time when Scorpio rises 
with among its stars the bright one called by Oriental astron- 
omers Shuleh (Shilo). 

" Zebulox, was said to be 'a haven for a ship ' (not, for 
ships). The ship Argo is one of the most remarkable of the 
constellations, it sinks beneath the horizon when Capricornus, 
the sign of Zebnlon, rises. 'His border shall be unto Tsidon 
(Zidon). In Palestine the countries belonging to the tribe 
of Zebulon, and to the Zidonians, did not border upon each 
other. Tsidon means * the great hunter,' or Sagittarius, which 
sign is immediately next to Capricornus, the sign of Zebu- 
Ion. 

" IssACHAE. ' A strong ass couching down between two 
burdens.' The ass was the emblem of Typhon, and we learn 
from Plutarch that in the month when the sun is in Cancer, 
the Egyptians baked cakes on which an ass was represented 
as bound. ' The Greeks placed two asses in the sign of Cancer, 
where they still remain, and near to them we find the asterism 
Pr?esepe, or the Manger. The Hebrew of the citation above 
should not be translated hurdaas, but partitions, such as sep- 
arate the stalls in a stable. 

''Dan. (The emblem of this tribe has been thoroughly 
studied in the present work, under the sign Scorpio.) In 
Joshua xix. and Judges xviii. Ave learn that the Danites took 
possession of a city called Laish or Lashem, to which they 
gave the name of Dan. 

"It is very remarkable," observes Drummond, "that there 
are stars in Scorpio still called Leshad, Leshat, Leshos, etc. 
The great red star Antares {I.e., rival of Mars), in the middle of 
Scorpio, was called by the Chaldeans Lesh, or Lesha, and by 
the Greeks Lesos. The reader may consider these things and 
then judge for himself." 

Gad has also been thoroughly studied in the preceding 
pages under the sign Aries. Drummond notes that a study of 



THE TWELVE TRIBES AND ZODIAC. 375 

Genesis xlix. and Deuteronomy xxxiii. "confirms the traditions 
tliat Aries was the sign of Gad." 

"AsHER. According to Kircher, Libra, the Balance, was 
the emblem painted on the standard of Asher. Two of the 
sons of Asher are called respectively Jimnah = he that shall 
weigh out anything, and Ishuah = he who shall equalize or 
balance, evidently alluding to the sign of the balance." 

" Naphthali. ' A hind set loose ; he giveth goodly words,' 
is unintelligible. ^ I have no hesitation, ' says Drummond, 
' in translating with Bochart (see also the Septuagint) ' Naph- 
thali is a tree shooting forth, producing goodly branches.' 
(Antlers would naturally suggest tree-boughs, hence perhaps 
the uncertainty as to the original meaning of the words trans- 
lated ' hind set loose ' and Hree shooting forth.') ^ The Egyp- 
tians represented a tree beside Virgo.' At Dendera, Virgo is 
represented Avith the branch of a palm-tree in her hand. ' O 
Naphthali . . . possess thou the west and the south.' This 
address of the sacred historian can be by no means applied to 
the geographical position of the tribe of Naphthali " {i.e., in 
Palestine. When the Hebrews, as Aperus, occupied Peru, 
Virgo = Naphthali was to the west from them), 

" Joseph. According to the traditions, Taurus was the em- 
blem of Ephraim, who assumed the standard of his father 
Joseph, whom Moses compares to a young bull. ' Joseph is a 
fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over a wall.' 
The Hebrew words ' fruitful bough ' are ^ son of a cow.' The 
word translated well, means ' eye,' and the great star Aldeba- 
ran in Taurus is called by the Arabians the bull's eye. It is 
very strange to translate the Hebrew 'benoth' branches, since 
it really signifies daughters.' The Pleiades were called 
daughters by the Chaldeans, and the word for wall is really 
bull, and since they are above Taurus, the literal translation 
' whose daughters run over a bull ' (instead of branches run 
over a wall) is perfectly intelligible. ' From thence is the 
shepherd, the stone of Israel.' The Arabians call one of the 
stars of Orion by the name of Al Eai — the shepherd." (Drum- 
mond makes no allusion to the facts that 1, It was from the 
Pleiades, directly above Orion, that fire and stones fell from the 



376 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

heavens ; 2, that the brilliant pageant of stars from Orion up 
to the Pleiades was anciently known as Jacob's ladder, which 
reached up to the heavens. In Jacob's dream, his head rested 
on a stone which doubtless had fallen from thence when the 
angels or ministers of fire descended to earth.) 

"Benjamin. He 'shall ravin as a wolf, in the morning he 
shall devoiir the prey ^ Among the Oriental symbols of the sign 
which we call Gemini, Avenar reckons the Wolf. Among the 
Egyptians, Gemini was the sign Id which the wolf Anubis 
had his station. Diodorus represents Anubis as hunting for 
prey.'' 

Manasseh. Drummond observes only that ''Sagittarius 
alone remains for Manasseh, and if I be right in my former 
conjectures I cannot be mistaken in this." Upon examination 
Sagittarius proves strikingly appropriate for the emblem of 
Manasseh. The name Manasseh means "causing forgetful- 
ness." We have read, on pages 13^and 195, of a forgotten land 
"far to the west in the ocean wide," the land of Sagittarius. 
The Scythian Taurica or Bulls, the people of Ephraim, have 
long been seated in the British Isles, as Scots, Saxons, etc. 
As Manasseh was the first born, so the land of Sagittarius = 
Meroz = Amerisque, originally the land of the Amorite, is 
older than Great Britain, the modern land of the ancient 
people of Taurus ~ Ephraim ; " and yet his " (Manasseh's) 
" younger Irother'' (Ephraim = Great Britain) is greater than he, 
and his seed is ihe fulness of the nations ; and he hlessed them in 
that day, say'imj, By thee doth Israel bless, saying, God set thee as 
Ephraim and as Manasseh ; and he seitetii Ephraim hefore Man- 
asseh'' In 1890, the elder brother, Manasseh = United States, 
possessed an area of 3,602,990 square miles, and a population 
of 62,622,250 ; while the world-wide empire of the younger 
brother, Ex)hraim = John Bull, possessed an area of 11,257,128 
square miles and a population of 379,489,481.* 

* This array of undeniable facts connecting Ephraim and Manasseh with historic 
Britain and prehistoric America must inevitably seem fanciful to any one who, though 
conscious of his own ignorance of the operation of causation in history, nevertheless 
assumes that his ignorance represents all the knowledge that exists upon the subject. 
Others will believe that if by observation man has wrested from Nature a knowledge of 



THE ''HIGHER CRITICISM.'' 377 

After study of the inner crystallizations and ramifications 
of scriptural structure and meaning, how petty and wide of the 
mark seem all conjectures about Elohistic and Jehovistic au- 
thorship and the credibility of incidents on the narrative plane. 
Elisha's iron axe-head floating up stream ("floating" of mete- 
oric iron in the downpour of the aqueous ring ?), Balaam's speak- 
ing ass, Jonah's whale, and kindred matters in the Old and the 
New Testament were as irreconcilable with the facts of human 
perception and the operations of human reason two thousand, 
four thousand, or ten thousand years ago as they are to-day. 
That they appear in the pages of the Book of Books, the in- 
comparable Bible of all Bibles, proves that they were placed 
there with deliberate intent to shock the popular mind out of 
its tendency to see in the holy Record simply a narrative of 
objective occurrences, and to forget its hidden treasures. 

The savage islander who, finding a ship's barometer, pre- 
serves it intact as an idol, is on safer ground than one who 
should divest it of all the parts for which he could conceive no 
use, and which accordingly impressed him as superfluous and 
unintelligible. Similarly, the blindest idolater of the whole 
text of the Bible renders an inestimable service to future and 
more enlightened generations, whereas the " higher criticism," 
despite all its honesty of purpose and its conscientious follow- 
ing of the dictates of nineteenth century human reason, is un- 
wittingly tending to rob those who come after of a treasure 
whose preservation through the darkness of ages past seems 
only the more miraculous in proportion as we come to appre- 
ciate the plausibility of the considerations which have always 
threatened to effect the mutilation or the complete destruction 
of the astonishing volume. 

the mathematical laws governing the divine operations alike in stars and planets, and 
in molecules, atoms, and energids, by diligent observation of the coincidences of history 
he can also ultimately arrive at the laws governing the divine operations in the prov- 
ince of human history. 



XII.-CONCLUSION. 

It is the very essence and nature of figurative language to 
illustrate and explain that which is unfamiliar or abstruse by 
analogy with something familiar and concrete. Isaiah and 
Plato would have understood at once the precise source and 
meaning of the figures employed in Watts' hymn : 

* ' He dies ; and in that dreadful night 
Doth aU the powers of heU destroy." 

Obviously, the figures used in those lines have come down 
from an ancient time, when the cosmieal events whence they 
were derived were still so well known that such allusions could 
reasonably be expected to enable the mind to realize by an- 
alogy somewhat of the mystery of the doctrine of redemption 
through the death upon the cross. Unfortunately, however, 
for our times, instead of such figures explaining the doctrine 
of the cross, now it is the traditional form of the doctrine 
which has to explain the figures. 

Or take the stanza of Dr. Doddridge : 

**So Jesus looked on dying men, 
When throned above the skies ; , 
And mid the embraces of his God, 
He felt compassion rise." 

The figure in the third line must strike a modern worship- 
per as purely poetical, but Plutarch could have sung the 
stanza intelligently, for he tells us that, *'Inthe sacred hymns 
to Osiris, the Egyptians called upon the One hidden in the 
embrace of the Sun." The stanza is thus seen to be beautifully 
appropriate for a religious service on Sun-day. 

In the worship of the present day we find multitudes of 
words and expressions employed without any definite or ra- 



UNDERSTANBING AND EMOTION, 379 

tional meaning, simply because around them cluster associa- 
tions hallowed by the memory of unnumbered generations of 
devout souls of whom the world was not worthy. Thus, for 
instance, to how many churchmen do the words of the Te 
Deum, " To Thee Cherubim (Taurids) and Seraphim (Burning 
Ones) continually do cry, Holy (Healing), Holy, Holy, Lord 
God of Sabaoth (Pleiades) ! " suggest the remotest semblance 
of objective astronomical fact? Yet it is now admitted that 
no religion was ever founded on fable for the express purpose 
of deceiving. Eeligion was at first the highest expression of 
the facts of life and the universe as those facts appeared to 
the worshipper, and when religion ceases to correspond to 
facts as they honestly appear to the worshipper, its days are 
numbered with all candid men. 

Plainly, the continued use of words to which a definite and 
rational meaning is no longer attached is a cause of stumbling 
to the non- worshipper, while to the worshipper they are the 
merest fetishes, however great their devotional power may 
seem to be. Wherever understanding and reverent emotion 
are separated, religion must inevitably work mischief by breed- 
ing superstition,* which, instead of uniting men in bonds of 
mutual helpfulness, tends to array them against each other in 
antagonisms that are bitter and irreconcilable precisely in 
proportion as they are senseless and unnecessary. 

From the Christian point of view, one of the worst signs of 
the times in which we live is the reluctance of many Bible- 
xeaders to express any positive view as to the being, nature, 

* Matthew Arnold remarked that a certain amount of superstition, i.e., the addition 
of elements of extra-belief to what is surely known, is indispensable in the framing of 
working hypotheses of any sort, from scientific theories to articles of a creed. But ex- 
tra-beliefs or super-stitions being thus necessary, it follows that they are objectionable 
only when they are suffered to become sources of contention, and thus to disturb the 
Peace that passeth understanding. Thus, of superstitions pre-eminently it holds true 
that "by their fruits ye shall know them." The fruits of the Spirit have been suf- 
ficiently set forth for the guidance of all who seek to cultivate them. What is both 
known and demonstrable, from chemistry and mathematics, to psychology and mor- 
als, always draws all men unto it, as fast as it becomes known to them. Whom 
knowledge thus ever joins together, hypotheses, whether nebular, evolutionary, meteoric, 
mythological, or theological— no matter how grand, far-reaching, or practically ad- 
vantageous or even indispensable they may be — should never be suffered to put asunder. 



380 NEW LIGHT FROM THE QBEAT PYRAMID. 

and whereabouts of ang-els. Yet, in the Bible constant allusion 
is made to them, and if we erroneously make up our minds 
that astronomy has disposed of angels, we may as well also 
conclude that astronomy has disposed of the entire science of 
cosmic personification which is the very foundation of the re- 
ligion of the Bible. It is but one stejD from the sublime to the 
ridiculous, and it is certain that if the ancient view of the 
celestial order was wholly without scientific foundation, the Te 
Deum is merely a collection of empty words, and cannot al- 
ways survive, either as a devotional or a literary masterpiece. 
Hence the need of seeking to recover and confirm the ancient 
perceptions and conceptions which Christianity embodies and 
upon which it rests. 

Even a child hesitates to use language whose exact mean- 
ing it does not understand. What wonder then, if churchmen 
frequently find themselves apparently compelled to choose 
between blind devotion on the one hand, and mental reserva- 
tions on the other, as the only discoverable alternatives if 
church connection is still to be maintained ! Hence, while 
scientific materialism ignores sacred history as the baseless 
fabric of designing and crafty priests, modern Christianity is 
so leavened with the prevailing rationalism that, instead of 
seeking to recover the cosmical and historic facts from which 
the figurative language alike of scripture, creeds, and hymns 
was originally derived, it is eliminating them from Hymnology. 
A comparison of the hymn-books of to-day with those of two 
or three generations ago shows the change that is being 
wrought in this direction. 

Even the prayer-book of the Protestant Episcopal Church 
of America leaves it uncertain as to whether or not the Christ 
descended into hell. It teaches that God is a consuming fire, 
but permits any one, in saying the creed, to omit the clause 
affirming that the Sun (or Helios) of Righteousness bore the 
sins of the world into the purifying fires of Helios or Hell. 
Thus, in straining out gnats and swallowing camels, must end 
all concessions on the part of the church, to historically and 
etymologically ignorant rationalism. 

Whose then is the fault if modern agnosticism paraphrases. 



HISTORY CRYSTALLIZED, 381 

in reference to Bible Christianity what the learned and pious 
Rawlinson lightly said of the religion of ancient Assyria : 

'* It may be questioned whether the veil which hides the in- 
ner meaning of the Assyrian religion, if it had an inner mean- 
ing, is as yet sufficiently lifted to entitle mere conjectures on 
its true import to much attention." 

A religion without an inner meaning ! Surely the notion 
is without a parallel save in President Lincoln's homely story 
of the terror-stricken Hibernians in the forest who, after 
vainly seeking to discover the source of a sudden and alarm- 
ing sound, at last took courage from the conclusion that " it 
was nothing but a noise I " 

The time is coming, and even now is, when the origin and 
value of our faith must be demonstrated by tracing the ter- 
minology of the words we use back to the facts which gave 
rise to the figures of speech which, in one form or another, 
constitute the circulating medium of all forms of faith. 

To look at the matter from another point of view, we may 
suppose the case of an English coat-of-arms in possession 
of an American citizen, who is indeed familiar with it as a 
peculiar object belonging to his own particular family, but. 
is otherwise not distinctly informed as to its precise ori- 
gin and significance. Obviously, in such circumstances, the 
coat-of-arms would not be made conspicuous, for, save to the 
persons directly interested in it, any sign of particular regard 
for it must appear an ignorant affectation. 

Should circumstances, however, lead to particular inquiry 
as to the original meaning of the coat-of-arms, and it be found 
that one part signified dignity in the church, and another 
eminence in war, while the crest symbolized victory over the 
infidels of Orient, thus designating service in the Crusades, 
suddenly the dry bones would live and breathe. Thenceforth 
the coat-of-arms would no longer appear in the light of a 
family fetish or totem, but instead as comprising bits of his- 
tory crystallized and condensed as only symbols — or, if we 
please, idols* — can epitomize it. 

* Idolatry is possible only to human beings, because no other living creatures can 
make unto themselves any graven image or likeness of anything in the heavens above, 



382 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Similarly, a modern Christian finds himself in possession, 
perhaps of a prayer-book, certainly of a Bible, a round of 
rites and ceremonies, and certain symbols and emblems, to 
which he is strongly attached. This attachment is shared in 
varying degrees by other Christians, yet it may not be at all 
times manifested before the world at large, or even before all 
who call themselves Christians, lest offence should be given or 
cynical tolerance excited. But let the Christi^in learn that the 
farther back he gets from the present day, the profounder, 
loftier, clearer, and truer becomes the meaning of all he does 
and values now, and he will at once resurrect his religious 
genealogical tree, and trace the pedigree of his Bible, his 
faith, his words, and his rites and ceremonies to their re- 
motest sources. 

One may come into the possession of one's own set of re- 
ligious tenets and practices apparently by the accident of 
birth at a special time and place and under special conditions ; 
but religion itself did not come into the world or assume any 
•of its forms or conditions here by accident. By gathering 
up the fragments and thus reconstructing ''from the claw the 
lion " of the past, the Christian will come to realize that his re- 
motest ancestors wrested from the outlying realms of space 
the secret of the constitution of the universe on precisely the 
lines toward which modern science is surely working, without 
having yet reached the full measure of. discovery and knowl- 
edge to which prehistoric science attained prior to the fall 
and confusion of hoary traditions upon which the curtain of 

the earth beneath, or the waters under the earth, as a sensible sign or reminder of things 
deemed worthy or important to be kept constantly in mind. Idolatry offers to facili- 
tate the spiritual approach of the worshipper to Deity through the undeniable power of 
signs and symbols to direct, hold, and concentrate the attention upon definite lines of 
thought and meditation. Usually, however, among people possessing no high powers 
of abstraction, the idol, being conveniently concrete and tangible, absorbs all the wor- 
ship to itself, and instead of uniting m,en to Deity, divides them from each other by 
antagonisms of the moat savage and murderous bitterness. Small wonder, then, that 
the Hebrew prophets, surrounded as they were by idolatries everywhere bearing such 
fruits, should have so relentlessly denounced every form of idolatry. Had they lived 
in times and places where creeds, confessions, and articles of religion, though derived 
from Scripture itself, were sowing similar seeds of dissension, hate, and persecution, 
perhaps they would have denounced the abuse of such verbal helps to holiness no less 
unsparingly than the reverencing of things fallen from Jupiter (Acts xix. 35). 



THE OEITEBIOJSf OF TRUTH. 383 

history rises in the valley of the Nile unknown thousands of 
years ago ; and that those remote ancestors, having grasped 
the secret of the constitution and order of the universe, suc- 
ceeded in defining the relations of the globe and man to the 
universe at large with such nicety of adjustment that thence- 
forth the Cosmical became the vivid and eternal symbol of the 
Ethical. He will then realize that, not men or races of men, 
but Mankind itself is the supreme terrestrial artist whose 
deathless works on this planet are the highest witness to the 
being and nature of the one sole universal Creative Spirit in 
and through whom alone exists all that slumbers in the 
mineral, breathes in the vegetable, and awakens to conscious- 
ness in the animal. 

As regards the evidential value of the testimony adduced 
in the present work, the reader should remember that it is un- 
necessary to contend that the data are all individually unas- 
sailable (though they are firmly believed to be so) if collect- 
ively and cumulatively they form a class with identical features 
pointing to the same explanatory theory, whe7i no other cause 
of such oivioitsly significant coincidence can he shown. '' THE 
BEST— PEHHAPS THE ONLY— CEITEEION OF TRUTH 
IS, THAT IT MAKES INTELLIGIBLE THINGS WHICH 
OTHEEWISE WOULD BE UNINTELLIGIBLE. THE 
MOEE PEEFECTLT INTELLIGIBLE A MATTEE BE- 
COMES TO US, THE MOEE CEETAIN AEE WE THAT 
WE HAVE DISCOYEEED THE TEUTH." 

Given an hypothesis, it is easy to collect apparent " proofs " 
in any desired quantity. Such, however, is not the process by 
which the present work has taken shape. Learned geologists 
had studied California long before the eventful days of '49, yet 
it was not a geologist who discovered stores of gold in Cali- 
fornia soil. So, too, scholars and theologians have worked for 
ages over the very ground containing the important discov- 
eries made in the present work, yet these discoveries have at 
last been made unexpectedly and as it were by accident. The 
evidence not having been sought with a direct view to estab- 
lish a preconceived result, but instead having accumulated 
while the author was actually in search of something else, we 



384 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

have here to deal, not with an hypothesis, but with seemingly 
unavoidable conclusions. 

Those conclusions may be summed up as follows : 

I. The partial wrecking of the globe by a planetary catas- 
trophe in the solar system, the destruction caused by the col- 
lapse of the earth's Saturnian aqueous and fiery rings, and sub- 
sequent encounters of the earth with the fiery debris of the 
original catastrophe, made prehistoric man an attentive ob- 
server of the heavens, and especially of those quarters whence 
destruction had come. Hence, the original watchman to " tell 
us of the night," and his successor, the bishop, or occupant of 
the " see- " house,* who was literally an over-seer, whose duty 
it was to bid the people to flee to the mountains when the 
signs of danger appeared in the heavens. From him are de- 
scended both the ancient scientific astrologer and the modern 
astronomer, whose inexorable "reign of law" is leading him 
consciously and inevitably toward a new astrology, in which 
the face of the heavens will be regarded, not as the cause of 
events, but instead as their dial, just as the face of the clocks 
which does not cause morning, noon, or night, is yet consulted 
for indications of their coming, their presence, and their end. 
Upon this point may be cited. Proctor, Colbert, and other as- 
tronomers. 

II. With these prehistoric overseers, the cosmical early 
became the symbol of the ethical. If man had only terrestrial 
relations, worldly expediency would be his sole rational guide. 
But it was perceived that the globe was related to a universal 
system in which the order producing, restoring, and maintain- 
ing power predominated over the forces, temporarily working 
disorder and destruction. It followed that, as the globe was 
part of universal order, so the mind of man was part of uni- 
versal Mind. From man's relation to universal Mind arose 
ethics, or a code of conduct often rendering the wisdom of this 
world foolishness as weighed against man's relations and re- 
sponsibilities as a part of the universe. 

* The Hebrew cohe7i = priest, like the Arabic kahan =- seer, is derived from the 
prior South American Quicha AoAana = far-gazing. (See p. 59, Quicha, Aryan, and 
Semitic tongues.) 



A MAN FROM GOD. 385 

III. As a Chinese Emperor, about 2800 B.C., is on record as 
having on the day of his coronation examined the aspect of the 
visible heavens " through the movable tube which brings the 
stars near," there is little reason to doubt that telescopes were 
known to the original inventors of all the true religion, art, 
and science the world still possesses. At all events, they de- 
scribed the universe as in the form of a Grand Man. Her- 
schel's soundings of the heavens in all directions yielded as 
the visible form of the universe the form of a man. Hence, we 
understand how man is said in Genesis to have been created 
by Elohim (plural of El or II = star, deity) in their image. In 
Herschel's ground-plan of the universe in human form, our 
solar system is located at the heart of the Divine Man of the 
skies. Hence, the catastrophe in our solar system, by which 
the ecliptic was sundered from the celestial equator, was a rupt- 
uring or piercing of the heart of the Divine Man. The eclip- 
tic and equator no longer coinciding, they formed a cross upon 
which the Divine Man was transfixed in space. This idea was 
familiar to the Hindus and to Plato. Hence arose the prehis- 
toric Christianity, the religion of the lamb slain from the foun- 
dation of the world, of the Book of Kevelation. This celestial 
external or objective Christianity is the origin of all the points 
of striking resemblance to Bible religion which are every- 
where found among ancient peoples never as yet Christianized 
in the modern sense of the term. This was Mackocosmio Ee- 

LIGION. 

IV. Nineteen hundred years ago, the fulness of time hav- 
ing come for the revelation to the world, in the person of its 
perfect exemplar, of subjective Christianity, "Jesus, the 
Nazarite," a man from God, accredited by mighty works and 
prodigies and signs, which Deity wrought through him ; and 
who, loving righteousness and hating lawlessness (whether 
cosmical or spiritual), was anointed or Christ-ened by Deity 
'*with the oil of supreme joy beyond his associates,'' came 
preaching the doctrine that the kingdom of heaven was within 
and not without. The secret subsequently found by the Apos- 
tle Paul ''hidden among the Gentiles" namely, " Christ in you 
the hope of glory," Jesus proclaimed openly from the hovsetops 

S5 



386 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

to the Jews, a people whose Messianic topes were all centred 
in a restoration of political independence and the acquirement 
of universal sway. The Law, representing among- the Jews 
the ancient objective Christianity once preached throughout the 
world, Jesus declared that he came not to destroy, but to ful- 
fil. Hence his words and works were said and done with a 
strict attention to the fulfilling of what was written by the 
prophets touching former times and occurrences. This is Mi- 
CEOCOSMic Eeligion. Jesus being rejected by those to whom 
he came, they in turn inflicted upon Him the punishment 
which their traditions of the ancient Objective Christianity 
suggested to them as fitting. As the Divine Man of the skies 
had been crossified at the time of the solar catastrophe, with 
the ecliptic spear thrust through his side, so Jesus was cruci- 
fied and his side pierced by the centurion's spear. Both 
Jesus and his enemies did everything from their respective, 
though opposite, standpoints, that it might be fulfilled which 
was written of old. 

V. With this metamorphosis of the ancient Objective true 
Cosmic religion into a modern Subjective true Human religion, 
the final step was taken in the history of religion. Schopen- 
liauer has shown that it is only through self-consciousness 
that we have access to external nature ; Herbert Spencer de- 
clares that the Power which sustains the Universe, distin- 
guished as material, is the same that wells up in ourselves in 
the form of consciousness ; and the Mystic, Scheffer (1624-1677) 
sings : 

" Immeasurable is the Highest : who but knows it ? 
And yet a human heart can perfectly enclose it. 
Whate'er thou lovest, Man, that, too, become thou must ; 
God, if thou lovest God ; dust, if thou lovest dust." 

VI. Modern science, seeking to derive the origin of all 
things from the properties and potencies of matter, has unex- 
pectedly resolved matter into a mere congeries of mathemati- 
cal points, and thus into a mere impression of the physical 
senses. 

" This world is but a fleeting show 
For man's illusion given." 



LAW OF ELEGTRIOAL INDUGTTON. 387 

Thus while modern investigations into the properties of matter 
have made the half-cultured world deeply materialistic, the 
men by whom these investigations have been prosecuted, dis- 
tinctly affirm that matter, as it is popularly understood, does 
not exist. Thus Huxley declares that he is aware of matter 
only by the way in which it reacts upon his physical senses, 
while the only thing of whose existence he has positive knowl- 
edge is not his body but his Ego. Thus also Spencer declares 
that a triple veil of illusion separates us from the reality un- 
derlying what we perceive as matter. 

"There is nothing great in the world but man; there is 
nothing great in man but mind.'* 

And now a new psychology has arisen. The French schools 
of Nancy and Paris, with their wonders of mesmeric and hyp- 
notic healing,* enable us to understand the miracles of healing 
wrought by Jesus and his Apostles, without drugs and solely 
by the laying on of hands and speaking the word of power ; 
while the demonstrations of the London Societj^ for Psychic 
Research in the sphere of Telepathy and Thought-Transf erence^ 
and the undoubtedly genuine cases of successful "absent" 
treatment of both bodily and moral ills by metaphysical heal- 
ers in our own America, coming as they do at a time when by 
the law of electrical induction electricians have succeeded in 
sending messages without a wire, from running trains, be- 
tween ships miles apart at sea, and from shore to shore 
across miles of intervening water,t all enable us to realize the 

* For a clear treatment of the question of the moral aspects of hypnotism as con- 
trasted with the treatment of disease by thought transference, see "The Philosophy 
of Mental Healing," by L. E. Whipple. 

t Mr. W. H. Preece, chief engineer and electrician to the Post OflBce, has put up a 
wire a mile long on the coast near Lavernock, and a shorter wire on Platholm, u, little 
island three miles off in the Bristol Channel He fitted the latter wire with a '^ sounder " 
to receive messages, and sent a message through the former from a powerful telephonic 
generator. That message on the mainland was distinctly heard on the island, though 
nothing connected the two, or, in other words, the possibility of a telephone between 
places unconnected by wire was conclusively established. There is a possibility here 
of inter-planetary communication, a good deal more worthy attention than any scheme 
for making gigantic electric flashes. We do not know if we can communicate by tele- 
phone through the ether to New York or Melbourne, with or without cables, but we do 
know that, if we cannot, the fault is in our generators and sounders, and not in any 
prohibitory natural law. The thought in a man's brain which causes him to advance 



388 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

faith of the centurion who said, "Lord" (Kyrios, Persian 
Cyrus — Sun), " I am not worthy that thou shouldst come under 
my roof ; but speak a word and my boy will be healed/' Fifty 
years ago, a Christian physician and surgeon of England"^ 
wrote (prophetically it would seem) as follows : 

" After all our systems of health, public and private, there is 
one means remaining which we should be guilty of much base 
terror as well as historical neglect if we did not dare to bring 
forth. In all the branches of the new medicine, homoeopathy, 
hydropathy, kinesipathy, mesmerism, phrenopathy, etc., we 
have seen the united principles of faith and works assuming 
an additional importance, as we have risen stage by stage from 
the administration of drugs to the phrenopathic art. In the 
means to which we have alluded, and which is linked to our 
common Christian faith, this principle becomes all in all. We 

his foot must move something in doing it, or how could it be transmitted down that 
five or six feet of distance ? If it moves a physical something, internal to the body, 
why should it not move also something external, a wave, as we all agree to call it, 
which on another mind prepared to receive it — fitted with a sounder, in fact — will 
make an impact having all the effect in the conveyance of suggestions, or even of facts, 
of the audibility of words ? Why, in fact, if one wire can talk to another without con- 
nection, save through ether, should not mind talk to mind without any "wire" at all ? 
!N"one of us understand accurately, or even as yet approximately, what the conditions 
are ; but many of us know for certain that they have occasionally, and by what we 
call accident, been present to particular individuals, and that, when present, the com- 
munication is completed without cables, and mind speaks to mind independently of 
any machinery not existing within itself. 

Why, in the name of science, is that more of a " miracle," that is, an occurrence 
prohibited by immutable law, than the transmission of Mr. Preece's message from 
Lavernock to Flatholm ? — {London '* Spectator.") 

The promise of electrical communication between two distinct points without the 
agency of an intervening wire is being fulfilled with startling rapidity and almost incred- 
ible success. The wonderful capacity of the invisible electric energy for leaping 
across a gulf of air miles in width, and unerringly delivering its message, is almost 
daily enlarging its functions. Inductive electricity, as it is called, which thus finds the 
atmospheric air or the ether a sufficient conductor for its purposes, and was a few years 
since but little more than a theory of the laboratory and the class-room, has now be- 
come a momentous fact in civilization and commerce. It is only four years since we 
recorded as a remarkable triumph the feat of telegraphing to and from railway trains 
in motion by a parallel telegraph line. To-day electricians at Cardiff and elsewhere 
are easily transmitting electric messages across a wireless distance of three miles, 
without any sign of approaching the limits of the electric function in this direction. — 
("Leisure Hour.") 

* James John Garth Wilkinson, M.D., Royal College of Surgeons, London, Eng- 
land : " The Human Body and its Connexion with Man." 



INSTITUTION^ OF 'MIRAGLES, 389 

allude to the healing powers exerted by Christ and his apos- 
tles, and by him bequeathed to the race of man. As we read 
the Gospels we see how the Divine Man was the Great Physi- 
cian ; how he went about healing all manner of sickness and 
diseases among the people ; and how as many as touched the 
hem of his garment were made whole every one. He also 
commanded his followers to do the like, and founded cure as 
the grand evidence of the Christian religion. His proofs of 
his mission were sound bodies — God's saving health among 
all people— the deaf hearing; the dumb speaking; lepers 
■cleansed ; the dead raised ; those who were before blind now 
they see. The channel of this was no learned science, but a 
simple command in His name who has all power in heaven and 
on earth. Where is the lineal priesthood in this great restora- 
tion ? Where are the claimants for this substantial apostolical 
successorship ? Where is the clergy to whom sickness makes 
its appeal for health when the doctors have pronounced the 
death-sentence — No hope ? We find them among the fisher- 
men of the first century, not among the prelates of the nine- 
teenth century ; in mean-clad Peter and Paul, James and John, 
but not under the lawn of any right reverend bench. Our 
pontiffs say that the age of miracles is past : but the New Tes- 
tament never told them so. Christianity was the institution of 
miracles (which were to become greater even than those per- 
formed by Jesus himself) as in the order of nature ; and if the 
age of miracles is gone, it is because the age of Christianity is 
gone. The age of mathematics would be past if no man culti- 
vated them. LET THEN THIS MODE AND MANNEE 
OF HEALING BE FAIELY EXPEEIMENTED. IT BE- 
LONGS TO THE PEIESTHOOD. LET THEM PUT ON 
THE PEOOES OE APOSTOLIC POWER Let the meek 
excuse of their age of virtue being past be exchanged for a 
godly resolve to bring it back again. If they fail, it will be 
because they are not Christian or else because Christianity 
cannot bide its Master's own proofs. If they succeed, there 
will be no need of missionaries any more, but mankind will sit 
in a right mind under them, and bless their privilege and their 
Master's name. THIS VIS MEDIGATEIX CHEISTl 



390 NE^Y LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYEAJIID. 

WILL BE THE PHYSICAL DEMONSTEATION OF THE 
LIFE OF THE CHEISTIAN CHURCH. ALL OTHER 
PATHIES WILL GIYE WAT TO CHRISTOPATHY." 

Warm, sweet, tender, even yet 

A present help is He ; 

The healing of the seamless dress 

Is by oar beds of pain ; 

We touch Him in life's throng and press 

And we are whole again. 

Thirty years after Dr. Wilkinson published the foregoing- 
paragraphs, his prophetic intuition was justified by the advent 
of a Christian Science movement in America, whose marvel- 
lous, yet undeniable cures, at once secured for it a recognition 
which is still ever widening throughout the country — nay, 
throughout the world. Though crude and even inexact from 
a theoretical and scientific point of view, practically it is 
steadily undermining, transforming, and revolutionizing even 
the "regular practice,'' and its later developments into mental 
healing by a change of subconscious mind effected througli 
thought-transference, are supplying a much-needed practical 
side to our hitherto purely abstract and theoretical psychol- 
ogy. 

In the "Law of Psychic Phenomena" by Hudson, we read 
as follows : 

" It has been but a few years since the researches of science 
began to furnish facts confirmatory of the history and doc- 
trines of Christ, but it has come to pass that every new fact 
discovered and every new principle evolved weakens the 
foundation of every other religious superstructure, and adds 
strength and harmony of proportions to that erected by the 
man of Nazareth. It may, therefore, be now confidently as- 
serted that Christianity possesses that to which no other sys- 
tem of religion can lay a valid claim : namely, a sound scien- 
tific basis. 

" Scepticism has always assaulted the man Christ ; and 
being unable to reconcile the accounts of his physical history 
and manifestations with the laws of nature, as understood by 



THE WORD FAITH. 391 

them, his critics have ignored the spiritual side of his charac- 
ter, and have ended in total unbelief of his divine attributes. 
If, therefore, the discoveries of modern science can be made to 
throw any light upon the history of the man Jesus, if they 
confirm what has been said of the physical phenomena which 
characterized his career, the first great obstacle which stands 
in the way of the acceptance of the essential spiritual doctrines 
which he promulgated, will be removed. If, moreover, it can 
be shown that the discoveries of modern science not only con- 
firm the story of his physical manifestations, but demonstrate 
the essential truth of the central idea which he promulgated 
concerning man's immortality, show the philosophy of his mis- 
sion on earth, and prove that he was, and is, as a matter of 
scientific truth, the Saviour of the souls of men, there will be 
little left upon which scepticism can hang a reasonable doubt. 
I undertake to say that modern science can do all this, and 
more. 

"If Jesus had formulated the scientific principles which 
pertain to his doctrines and works, and had taught them to his 
disciples, there would have been no internal evidence whatever 
of the truth of his history, or indeed of his existence. The 
reason is obvious. If his biographers had been in possession 
of that knowledge, no matter from what source they obtained 
it, it would have been possible for them to create a fictitious 
character possessing the powers and attributes of Christ. 

"The y^ordi faith, more than any other, expresses the whole 
law of human felicity and power. When Jesus of Nazareth 
proclaimed its potency from the hill-tops of Palestine, he gave 
to mankind the key to health and to heaven." * 

* " Properly understood and applied, auto -suggestion supplies a means of enabling 
every one to heal himself, or at least, to hold himself in the proper mental attitude 
to make permanent the good effects of hypnotic treatment by others. It should be the 
first care of every hypnotist to instruct his patients in this branch of the science. In 
this respect the Christian scientists are far in advance of the hypnotists and mesmer- 
ists. Without knowing it, they in effect teach their patients the methods of auto-sug- 
gestion. Without having the remotest conception of the real principles vphich underlie 
their so-called " science," they have somehow stumbled upon the machinery of mental 
therapeutics. To do them full justice, it must be said that they employ the machinery 
to good purpose. They teach their patients to help themselves. They organize them 
into classes, deliver lectures and give minute instructions how to treat themselves aa 



S92 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Among tlie first direct results of American efforts to revive 
the miracles of healing of the primitive Christians was a dis- 
covery that sin and disease had more to do with each other 
than any medical science has been inclined to admit. The 
Master asked, *' Which is easier, to say to the Paralytic, Thy 
sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, take up thy bed and walk ? " 
So now the students of this new '' pathy "— Christopathy— are 
understanding the Gospel as literally a message of saving 
health to all nations, from the great Sun of Kighteousness 
whose rising with healing in his wings is mentioned not only 
in the Old Testament, but also is found carved over the en- 
trance to every ancient Egyptian temple. 

And thus the feeling is spreading abroad, leavening both the 
Church and the world, that Christians should take less thought 
for the morrow and for the future world, and attend more 
faithfully to the duties of the present tour ; thus changing the 
Church from a means of securing salvation from the conse- 
quences of sin in another world, into a means of saving the 
people //'om their sins in this world, — (Dewey : " The Way, the 
Truth and the Life.") 

VII. — Every indication points to a great revival of religious 
knowledge and practice. In this revival the Hebrew-Greek 
Bible affords the means by which the lingering remains of 
macrocosmic or objective Christianity among idolatrous and 
pagan nations and churches may become finally interpreted by 

-well as how to treat others. They do much good and little harm, and the little harm 
they do generally arises from over-confidence in the universal efficacy of their methods. 
It may be true and doubtless is, that one great source of the power of drugs to heal 
disease is attributed to the impression created upon the mind of the patient when the 
drug is administered. This being true, it follows that when the patient believes in 
drugs, drugs should be administered. A patient afflicted with some disease not readily 
reached by mental processes, may die on the hands of the Christian scientist when he 
might have been saved by the combined efforts of the scientist and the family doctor. 
One such case does more to retard the progress of mental therapeutics in popular esti- 
mation than a thousand miraculous cures can do to promote it." {Hudson : " Law of 
Psychic Phenomena.") Readers of Hudson's valuable work should also study Whip- 
ple's '' Philosophy of Mental Healing," and Wood's "Ideal Suggestion through 
Mental Photography." Thus guarded against certain extravagancies due to its emo- 
tional rather than philosophical basis and tendency, the reader will find much that is 
beautiful and practically helpful, for both body, soul, and spirit in " Christian Science 
Healing " by Frances Lord. 



GATHER UP THE FRAGMENTS. 393^ 

and transformed into microcosmic, or subjective Christianity. 
Modern science having shown man to be a living " soul clothed 
with air," the spiritual religion of the incarnation, God mani- 
fest in the flesh, will draw all nations unto it. Then the 
symbols and emblems surviving from the ancient macrocosmic 
religion, being no longer either venerated or feared as fetishes, 
will be preserved as heirlooms and priceless memorials of the 
history of religion and man. 

VIII. — Meanwhile, even the most superstitious and sense- 
less defence and treasuring of every letter of Holy Writ and 
every ancient symbol, emblem, and image is doing service to 
both God and man, by conserving and handing on to times of 
greater enlightenment the characters in which the history of 
Time is written in the pages of Eeligion ; whereas all higher 
criticism, which proposes to prune and pare and excise in 
accordance with the rational notions of a given era or phase of 
thought, falls under the curse pronounced against all who 
remove landmarks. On this point the Master's command is 
clear. His followers are to gather up the fragments, that, 
nothing be lost or suffered to perish. 

IX. — ^The time of antagonistic differentiation among wor- 
shippers of Deity in Nature (Pantheism) and of Deity in Man 
(Christianity) is drawing to a close. Proselytism and propa- 
gandism in behalf of individual phases and forms of religion 
must yield to the scientific spirit of synthesis, that all may 
be one. "We must go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel 
to learn as well as to teach. From the point of view of Ee- 
ligion, all intelligent human beings, the world over, are di- 
visible into two grand bodies, viz. : materialists, or those who 
regard mind as a phenomenon of matter and as in the last in- 
stance subject to its blind unconscious laws(!); and spiritual- 
ists, or those who regard the entire universe as a phenomenon 
of mind and subject to its laws as conscious, intelligent law- 
giver. Materialists, or Kealists, believe in physical causation ; 
while Spiritualists, or Idealists, believe in spiritual or mental 
causation. The basis of the late Columbian Parliament of 
Keligions was the perception that all spiritualists or idealists 
should unite and act in harmony to stem the tide of materi- 



394 NE^Y LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

alism, whose inevitable drift is toward the destruction of cos- 
mic relig'ion with its eternal celestial ethics, and the substitu- 
tion in their stead of mere civic morals based on considerations 
of temporal and terrestrial expediency, the sole ultimate logical 
outcome of which drift is the conclusion that might makes 
right. In regard to the supreme conflict between materialism 
and spiritualism, between the realism of physical sense and 
the idealism of metaphysical mind, all religions are already 
one, and should act as one against everything which seeks to 
put the illusive testimony of the senses in the place of the real- 
ity of things. When all mankind agree to compare notes dis- 
passionately, and seek fair-mindedly to prove all things and 
hold fast the best, then, not through the triumph of one, but 
through the self- surrender of all, will the faculty of perceiving 
truth in the clear mirror of the soul become universal, and 
the knowledge of the Lord cover the earth as the waters cover 
the fallen leviathan in the sea. 

X. — From such an attitude toward the venerable survivals 
of the ancient objective, macrocosmic wisdom religion, yet 
extant in the Orient, an enlightened, historically instruct- 
ed, scriptural Christianity has nothing to fear or to lose, but 
everything to hope and to gain. Pity 'tis, that the knowledge 
of these vast truths, which makes the Church of Christ so pre- 
cious and so sublime to individual members here and there, is 
a knowledge which would at present debar from admission 
into church membership any one thus brought to desire fellow- 
ship with Christ through the Holy Church throughout the 
world, if his possession of such knowledge were to be known 
to some of the laymen who propound the special shibboleth 
which has to be pronounced at the portal of each particular 
sect. 

Heretofore the actual origin of the various forms of religion 
and of the mythologies of the ancient world has been so com- 
pletely hidden from sight that but two theories regarding it 
have been widely accepted, namely, 

(1) Divine revelation, not through the inductions of reason, 
but in defiance of reason. 

(2) Priestly fraud. 



A SOUL OF TRUTH. 395 

The present work sliows the origin of both religion and 
mythology to have been purely scientific in the best sense of 
the term. That is to say, both religion and mythology are 
based upon the consensus of the greatest minds of prehistoric 
and antediluvian antiquity respecting the rational inferences 
and deductions properly to be drawn, not from speculative 
theories of the order of the universe, but instead from direct 
human experiences and observations under the most extraor- 
dinary conditions. In the place of astronomical, geological, 
and archaeological hypotheses, we here find preserved, for our 
awe-inspired contemplation, the thrilling records of almost 
forgotten races of men, whose relics evince that they were 
many times farther removed from any possible connection 
with apes than even modem man would seem to be in the 
eyes of the average evolutionist. Even the most cautious 
student of antiquity should remember that, as Spencer ob- 
serves : 

" We too often forget that not only is there a ' soul of good- 
ness in things evil,' but very generally also a soul of truth in 
things erroneous. While many admit the abstract probabil- 
ity that a falsity has usually a nucleus or reality, few bear 
this abstract probability in mind when passing judgment on 
the opinions of others. A belief that is finally proved to be 
grossly at variance with fact is cast aside with indignation or 
contempt ; and in the heat of antagonism scarcely any one 
inquires what there was in this belief which commended it 
to men's minds. Yet there must have been something. And 
there is reason to suspect that this something was its cor- 
respondence with certain of their experiences: an extremely 
limited or vague correspondence perhaps, but still, a corre- 
spondence. Even the absurdest report may in nearly every 
instance be traced to an actual occurrence; and had there been 
no such actual occurrence, this preposterous misrepresentation 
of it would never have existed. Though the distorted or 
magnified image transmitted to us through the refracting 
medium of rumor is utterly unlike the reality, yet in the 
absence of the reality there would have been no distorted 
.or magnified image. And thus it is with human beliefs in 



396 NByr LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

general. Entirely wrong as they may appear, the implicatiou 
is that they germinated out of actual experiences, which 
originally contained, and perhaps still contain, some small 
amount of verity. . . . When seeking for the soul of truth 
in things erroneous . . . the method we should pursue 
. . . is to compare all opinions of the same genus ; fco set 
aside, as more or less discrediting one another, those various 
special and concrete elements in which such opinions disagree,: 
to observe what remains after the discordant constituents have 
been eliminated; and to find for this remaining constituent 
that abstract expression which holds true throughout its 
divergent modifications.'' 

In conducting an investigation such as the present one,, 
there was but one course to pursue. All obtainable witnesses, 
regardless of nationality or creed, had to be summoned, and 
their testimony taken in full and examined at length. The 
verdict must accord, not necessarily with the individual opin- 
ions of the various witnesses as to the meaning of their testi- 
mony, but with the indications of the testimony of all the wit- 
nesses taken as a whole. 

Modern methods of thought have been read into old ob- 
servances far too long, the result being an ignorant misconcep- 
tion of the intellectual and moral greatness of ancient systems 
and a gross misunderstanding of their motives. Spencer has 
pointed out the fact that the office of human reason is misun- 
derstood by the masses ; showing that the great masters of 
scientific reasoning do not award to reason the first place in 
importance, but contrariwise unconditionally give to the de- 
liverances of perception the pre-eminence before the deliver- 
ances of reason. Now, on the one hand, the Bible and the 
Sacred Books of all races yield us the deliverances of per- 
ception as handed down from their ancestors. On the other, 
modern scientists, proud of knowledge which they fancy the 
world never before possessed because it is new to the modern 
world, smile at all ancient history and sacred scripture as 
"mythical," and pin their faith to the mere deliverances of 
latter-day reason. 

In the preface to the first edition of " The Mythology of the 



THE BEAC0N8FIELD MYTH. 397 

Aryan Nations," the Bev. Sir George W. Cox writes as fol- 
lows : 

" Of one fact, the importance of which, if it be well ascertained, 
can scarcely be exaggerated, I venture to claim the discovery. I am 
not aware that the great writers who have traced the wonderful 
parallelisms in the myths of the Aryan world have asserted that 
the epic poems of the Aryan nations are simply different versions of 
one and the same story, and tliat this story had its origin in the phe- 
nomena of the natural world and the course of the day and year.* 
This position is, in my belief, established by an amount of evi- 
dence which not long hence will probably be regarded as excessive. 
At the least, I have no fear that it will fail to carry conviction to all 
who will weigh the facts without prejudice or partiality, who will 
carefully survey the whole evidence produced before they form 
a definite judgment, and who will fairly estimate the cumulative 
proof of the fact that the mythology of the Vedic and the Homeric 

*J. A. Farrar parodies the favorite method of the advocates of the sun-myth 
theory by putting into the mouth of a philosopher-historian of the year 3000 a.d. an 
elaborate demonstration that no such person as Lord Beaconsfield existed, but in 
reality the so-called Beaconsfield was a mythical personage whose adventures were a 
dramatic representation of the course of the sun through the heavens. In the first 
place, he points out that the name gives a clew to the solar origin of the story ; for 
what beacon was ever set in a field but thab refers obviously io the great solar beacon 
that moves majestically across the azure fields of space ? Beaconsfield, in the myth, 
is always represented as having been a Jew and not as an Englishman. That is a 
popular way of alluding to his rising in the east with the morning sun. Like the sun, 
he rose in obscurity, in mists and clouds, and his progress went on to glory and 
splendor. Even the fact that he is said to have entered parliament for Aylesbury, 
the centre of a great cheese-making district, seems to cover an occult allusion to the 
solar origin of the myth. For what is cheese but a round object like the wheel of 
the sun turned by Buddha ? Li other words, it is an allusion to the real source of 
the Beaconsfield myth. As in all the solar myths, the sun has his great antagonist 
in the cloud-demon whose darkness occasionally obscures the efi'ulgence of his rays. 
Thus, Beaconsfield is represented as being constantly opposed by Gladstone, Glad- 
stone is clearly mythical, even if we pass over the obvious allusion to the soft splash 
of the rain-cloud in the legends of his persuading eloquence. The clearest proof is 
afforded us of his real character in the fables about his felling trees with a gleam- 
ing axe. Obviously, the swift-flashing steel of the axe-head is a happy symbol of the 
bright lightning which flashes from the cloud. 

The Russo-Turkish war is obviously another version of that ever-absorbing story 
of the contest between light and darkness. As the sun sets in the west, so Beacons- 
field dies at the end of his career, and as the stars come out in the twilight, so we 
have the so-called Primrose League, which arises on his grave— the primrose, whose 
color resembles the hazy English sun, and which has five petals, as there are five 
vowels in the name Beaconsfield and flve primary gases in the composition of the sun. 
All this is not one whit more far-fetched than many of the favorite demonstrations 
of the solar myth. 



398 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

poets contains the germs, and in most cases more than the germs, 
of almost all the stories of Teutonic, Scandinavian, and Celtic folk- 
lore. This common stock of materials, which supplements the 
evidence of language for the ultimate affinity of all the Aryan na- 
tions, has been moulded into an infinite variety of shapes by the 
story-tellers of Greeks and Latins, of Persians and Englishmen, 
of the ancient and modern Hindus, of Germans and Norwegians, 
Icelanders, Danes, Frenchmen, and Spaniards. On this common 
foundation the epic poems of these scattered and long-separated 
children of one primitive family have raised their magnificent 
fabrics or their cumbrous structures. Nay, from this common 
source they have received even the most subtle distinctions of 
feature and character for their portraits of the actors in the great 
drama which, in some one or other of its many scenes, is the 
theme of all Aryan poetry. Momentous as this conclusion must 
be, it is one which seems to me to be strictly involved in the facts 
registered by all comparative mythologists." 

Momentous, indeed, is the conclusion which Sir G. W. Cox 
here places before his readers. It is, however, simply amaz- 
ing, and singularly instructive withal as an illustration of the 
progressive stages by which trath is usually reached, that the 
learned author should have been able to go so far without see- 
ing, in the course of the twenty years which have ela^Dsed 
since the publication of the first edition of the ''Mythology of 
the Aryan Nations " that his weighty conclusion involved 
something beyond, namely, the common origin of all religions, 
the study of the myths of a people being the study of their relig- 
ion. Near as he was to this still more momentous conclusion, 
how far nevertheless he remained from it is strikingly shown 
by a single sentence on page 191 of the second edition of his 
great work, where he writes : 

" Of the Teutonic theogony we may say, without the least 
misgiving, that it exhibits no sign of any Christian influence." 

The evidence adduced in the present work can have but 
one interpretation, namely, that the events commemorated 
in Teutonic mythology, like those which underlie the myths 
of all peoples, are identical with the events upon which Chris- 
tianity is based, as the religion of the " Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world " {i.e., the world known to historic 
man). 



UNDERLIES THE ENTIRE BIBLE. 399 

Working in a different field of research, Ernest Bunsen 
recognizes the common origin of all religions, but, like the Eev. 
Sir G. W. Cox, follows F. Max MuUer in tracing everything 
back to the phenomena of the natural world and the course of 
the day and year. With this, obviously, all religion ends in 
mist and moonshine. It is easy to say C' Aryan Mythology," 
pp. 537-538) that "combats of Hercules, Perseus, Theseus, 
Kadmos, and Michael, with the monsters Geryon, Typhon, 
Echidna, Orthus, Python, and Kerberos denote simply changes 
in the visible heavens." But Eevelation connects Michael with 
the victorious Lamb, and Jude connects Michael with Satan 
and with Moses, so that from this point of view it follows that 
the combats of the Saviour, of Michael, Jacob, Samson, etc, 
with Satan, the Angel of God, the Philistines, etc., " denote 
simply changes in the visible heavens." Both statements are 
untrue and impossible, their impossibility being at once ap- 
parent to one who can refer these allusions to any other origin 
than the " course of the day and year." 

In contradistinction to the positions of Miiller, Cox, and 
Bunsen, the present writer begs to claim priority in the an- 
nouncement of the following conclusions, based on an exami- 
nation of the Bible records, as read in the light of the modern 
sciences of astronomy, geology, comparative mythology, ar- 
chaeology, and metaphysics : 

1. THAT ALL MYTHOLOGY AND ALL EELIGION 
HAVE ONE AND THE SAME OBIGIN; but that the one 
story of which the various religions and mythologies are only 
different versions had its origin not in the impressions pro- 
duced upon the minds of primitive savages by the orderly 
course of terrestrial phenomena, but instead IN A STUPEN- 
DOUS CATASTEOPHE IN THE SOLAE SYSTEM — a 
catastrophe of which the physical evidences are still before 
us, and one to the sublime terrors of which no language can 
do justice, and before which all the assumed extravagancies 
of oriental imagery fade into a pale reflex of the gigantic 
reality; A CATASTEOPHE WHICH UNDEELIES THE 
ENTIEE BIBLE FEOM GENESIS TO EEVELATIONS, 
AS THE PALL OF LUCIFEE, THE MOENING STAE, 



400 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

THE DEVIL, THE OLD DEAGON, OE SATAN, as he is 

variously termed ; and 

2. That THE SACEED BOOKS, EMBLEMS, EITES, 
AND CEEEMONIES OF ALL FAITHS AND AGES, 
INSTEAD OF PEOPHESTING EXCLUSIVELY SAL- 
VATION TO COME, ALSO POINT BACK, AS THE 
GEOUND FOE INDIVIDUAL FAITH AND HOPE, TO 
THE GEEAT COSMIC SALVATION whose eternal me- 
morial was fixed in the Zodiacal signs and ancient constella- 
tions before it was embodied in any sacred books known, to us, 
namely, to the immediate descent of the Son of God to begin 
the great work of redemption of the world and man from 
darkness and ruin at the time of the physical and moral. chaos 
produced by the fall of Lucifer ; which salvation,, as described 
by our Lord himself in the Gospel of St. John (iii. 13-21), 
was once proclaimed in all the earth, as is seen from, a com- 
parison of the designs appointed for use in Solomon's Temple 
with the sculptures and emblems of Babylon and Nineveh, of 
Etruria, Egypt, Mexico, and India ; but subsequently became 
perverted into the fables and practices of idolatry, so that in 
St. Paul's time the eternally true doctrine of " Christ in us, 
the hope of glory," survived only as a secret among the na- 
tions, the riches and the glory of which secret, hidden from 
the ages and the generations, he was sent to proclaim, '^ warn- 
ing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that he 
might present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." 

The practical consequences of these conclusions, which, if 
established, may well be said to *' lay bare the world-wide 
foundations of the kingdom of God," are coextensive with the 
entire reach of human intelligence, for they involve nothing 
short of a reconstruction and synthesis of art, science, history, 
philosophy, theology, and religion. Such a synthesis, by con- 
solidating into a mighty empire under one rule, kingdoms 
of thought at present independent of and continually warring 
against each other, will lay a sure foundation for unparalleled 
conquests in the world of knowledge in the twentieth century, 
now so near at hand. 

Sir "William Drummond, in his celebrated work entitled 



FORTUITOUS GONGUBRENGE OF ATOMS. 401 

*' (Edipus Judiacus/' demonstrated the presence of astronomi- 
cal science to an unsuspected extent in the Books of Genesis 
and Joshua. But when he has traced into the Zodiac above 
the warring kings whose struggle precedes the appearance on 
the scene of the mysterious Melchizedek, his utter want of 
information of anything of the nature of a catastrophe in the 
solar system forced this devout scholar to the lame and impo- 
tent conclusion that the whole mystic history related solely to 
an attempt to bring the science of astronomy into accordance 
with the course of nature by a change of the calendar. Thus, 
all his high scholarship resulted in conclusions of but dubious 
value, because of the underlying assumption that the only 
catastrophes which have occurred in the experience of man 
have been terrestrial ones ; whence it follows, as the night the 
day, that the great fourteenth chapter in Genesis was con- 
cerned, not with the elimination of disorder from the solar 
system, but instead with the correction of an error of a few 
days in the comi^utations of the astronomer-priest of the day. 
Thus the mountain labored and brought forth a mouse. The 
intuition of the Church, however, has always assured her that 
the sublime imagery of Scripture was concerned, not with the 
making of almanacs, but instead with some great salvation of 
mankind ! 

Indeed, it would seem no exaggeration to say that the most 
mischievous assumption ever promulgated with regard to the 
origin of religion, is that it originated in the observation of 
the orderly course of nature. They who dwell exclusively 
upon the orderly course of nature soon learn to spell nature 
with a capital " N," and God with a small " g.'^ No man was ever 
brought to his knees by the orderly course of a voyage at sea, 
but the most invincible agnostics have had fervent prayer com- 
pelled from their unused lips by sudden or prolonged peril 
where human aid was vain. Believers in the orderly course of 
nature have been able to persuade themselves that the cosmos 
might have originated in a fortuitous concurrence of atoms. 
But while persons may always have been found willing to pro- 
fess their belief that the universe might have come together by 
chance, it is doubtful if any human being could persuade him- 
26 



402 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

self that a universe fortuitously come together, and subse- 
quently involved in the most colossal disorder, could by any 
combination of possibilities fortuitously recover order. The 
peoples who passed through the catastrophe of the fall of Luci- 
fer, and who found that, far from dissolving and leaving not 
a rack behind, the world was in due season restored, had no 
doubt that they were in the hands of a Power both intelligent 
and supreme, and either personal, or, as Herbert Spencer holds, 
in no case inferior, but rather superior to personality. 

Evolution is a truth of nature ; but evolution, as we know it 
in astronomy, geology, and anthropology, is only restoration, 
redevelopment, after a colossal revolution and destruction. 
Unquestionably the doctrine of evolution, as it is popularly 
applied, ignores the catastrophic element in the history of 
mankind. It proposes to trace their evolution in a practically 
unbroken line from the missing link through savagery to civil- 
ization. Although this view runs directly counter to univer- 
sal traditions, both religious and secular, it is just now so 
much "in the air" that one may hear conservative orthodox 
preachers attempt to make short work of modern utopian 
schemes by ironical references to "the golden age which never 
existed outside the brain of impractical dreamers." 

If the stories of solar catastrophes which are perpetuated 
alike in the sacred books and the mythologies of all peoples 
relate merely to the phenomena of the natural world, and of 
the day and year, manifestly religion is purelj^ a mundane affair. 
If religion be merely mundane, then mankind have not an 
ethical but simply a social problem to solve ; the basis of the 
solution of that problem being naturally expediency as devel- 
oped by experience, expediency being to morals what gravita- 
tion is to physics. Only when conduct is weighed by super- 
terrestrial standards can the wisdom of this world become 
foolishness ! 

Assuming that the world has always moved on the same 
lines as within the period of authentic history, Mill was led to 
the conclusion that, the world being very evil, we must surren- 
der either the almighty power of the Creator or else his good- 
ness. The ancients, fresh from experiences no longer dreamt of 



POLARITY THE FOUNDATION. 403 

in our philosophies, found themselves confronted by no such di- 
lemma. With them the Golden Age was not a tradition but a 
distinct recollection ; the goodness of the Creator had been man- 
ifested to their abundant satisfaction by past ages of happiness 
and prosperity ; and since the dread catastrophe which had 
threatened the ruin of the heavens and the earth, disorder had 
been put down and a new order initiated which promised the 
attainment of other goods in the place of what had been lost. 
Thus, to prehistoric man after the great catastrophe, the 
beauty in the world proclaimed the goodness of God, and the 
restoration of order after the inroad of chaos, his power. The 
only question was why Infinite Goodness and Infinite Power 
had permitted the great disaster to occur. 

To this question their answers were profound and adequate. 
Order is heaven's first law. Whatever militates against the 
Divine Order will be put down though the entire resources of 
Deity should be required for its subjugation : whatever, hav- 
ing once resisted the divinely appointed order, is capable of 
being restored to its former place, will be saved ; whatever 
remains will not be annihilated but transmuted into something 
capable of serving other ends, as meteoric fragments wheu 
consumed by their flight through regions where they do not 
originally belong, are not annihilated, but changed into gases, 
indispensable in the economy of creation. 

It were insanity to try to conceive of a stick being made 
with but one end. Opposite ends are a condition of its exist- 
ence. Polarity is the foundation of creation. The existence of 
goodness necessitates the existence of evil, or creation must 
pass out of being, and be reabsorbed into the latent potencies 
of the divine Being. To be truly virtuous, every created 
intelligence must be required to choose between good and 
evil. Sin is like friction in mechanics. Without friction no 
machine can be operated ; yet friction, if allowed to get the 
upper hand, destroys the machine. So, also, sin is necessary 
to the operation of goodness ; yet sin destroys everything with 
which it comes directly in contact, and if allowed full sway, 
would destroy the world itself. The truly divine economy is 
shown in the law that where things are thus destroyed, noth- 



404 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID, 

ing- is really lost, even the seed sowed by the wayside, where 
it does not take root, being devoured by the fowls of the air, 
and thus transformed into life of another sort. Like gold 
sunken in dark places of earth, the divine spirit in man had 
become stained, and dross had become mingled with it. Only 
the fires of suffering could purify it ; suffering by which the 
divine nature in man would be perfected and made meet for 
higher flights and closer communion with God himself. 

Thenceforth, in countless forms, both wise and unwise, 
there was accepted and lived up to, the doctrine of a " natural 
law of self-sacrifice which runs through all creation and is the 
expression of the very heart of God himself ; under which law 
men are lifted into the human life divine, as men are ready to 
sacrifice everything, even to life itself, in the vicariousness of 
love whose perfect manifestation is Jesus Christ." 

Of course all of this theological interpretation may be, 
strictly speaking, an illusion arising from the human point of 
view, just as the apparent rising, southing, and setting of the 
sun are illusions based on the human point of view. But in 
both cases, the subjective appearances have their objective 
•counterparts in the realm of fact, and the experience of ages 
has abundantly proved that such appearances are not only good 
guides, but are the only guides in the practical affairs of life, 
if anything is to be accomplished in the time of our sojourn 
here. As to this there is no manner of doubt. Here experi- 
ence has been uniform. *'I have spoken to thee in thine 
ease, Thou hast said * I do not hearken.' The security of the 
foolish destroyeth them." " The commencement of wisdom 
isthe/mr of the Lord'' " Chastisement of Jehovah, my son, 
despise not, and be not vexed with his reproof, for whom 
Jehovah loveth he reproveth." 

At the beginning of the Book of Job we read of the fall of 
fire from Elohim ; at the close of the same ancient writing we 
find a description of the appearance, in the form of an enor- 
mous fiery serpent or dragon, of a mass of incandescent matter 
falling blazing to the earth. After Job's misfortunes have 
come upon him, his " comforters " hold prolonged discussions 
with the immortal sufferer, touching the ways of the Almighty 



SUBLIME SOLAR TRAOEDY. 405 

and his dealings with men ; until finally Jehovah himself takes 
lip the subject with a series of interrogations unequalled for 
sublimity in the sacred books of the world, and at the close, as if 
to intimate that the fall of Lucifer is the key to all the dealings 
of the Almighty with either men or archangels, he asks Job : 

" Dost thou draw Leviathan with a hook ? . . Dost 

thou take him for a servant age-during ? " 

But this divine hint has remained forever unheeded. Of 
all the founders of all the forms of religion which have since 
arisen, Christ Jesus alone refers directly and significantly to 
the fall of Leviathan (the Fleeing Serpent, Lucifer, or Satan, 
as he is variously termed in Holy Writ) ; and for eighteen cen- 
turies his words have fallen upon deaf ears. Yet the divine 
intimation is clear and explicit, that if only Leviathan be 
taken, he will thenceforth serve mankind eternally (age-during) 
as the key to the dark riddle of the entrance of evil, both phys- 
ical and spiritual, into the earthly paradise. 

As with theologians, so has it been with mythologists. The 
firmament of the human mind has for ages been darkened by 
the shadow of a gigantic event lost in mystery, until finally 
savants have come to believe that they had to deal with a sort 
of Brocken spectre only, or a phenomenon in which some object 
on the level of ordinary human experience has been strangely 
transformed into a weird apparition magnified tremendously 
out of proportion to its basis of fact. Once having reached 
that conclusion, our priceless benefactors, the mythologists, 
have remained content to heap up legends, not knowing who 
should gather them. 

The present writer was led to the researches which have 
culminated in this book by perceiving that there was a true 
and necessary relation between the great '' Trilogy" of Eich- 
ard Wagner and his subsequent work entitled " Parsifal." The 
investigation of the precise degree of relationship existing 
between the works named led most unexpectedly to the dis- 
covery that the missing link between *' Parsifal'* and the 
" Nibelungs Ring " was nothing less than the sublime solar 
tragedy of the Ring of Lucifer or the Lost Orb. 

Since the completion of these studies, a curious old tome 



406 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

has fallen into the writer's hands. It is entitled " Orbis Mi- 
raculum, or the Temple of Solomon pourtrayed by Scripture 
Lig-ht : wherein all its famous Buildings, the pompous Wor- 
ship of the Jews, with its attending Eites and Ceremonies ; 
the several Officers employed in that Work, with their ample 
Eevenues ; and the Spiritual Mysteries of the Gospel vailed 
under all ; are treated of at large." The work is dedicated to 
the "Eeverend and Learned, the Warden, Fellows, and Stu- 
dents of Wadham CoUedge, in the Famous and Flourishing 
University of Oxford, by the Author, the Eev. Samuel Lee, and 
was printed in London by John Streater, for Francis Titon, at 
the Signe of the Three Daggers in Fleet-street, in the year 
MDCLIX." 

In this work, in Chapter IX., " Concerning the Divine Mys- 
teries of the Temple," is a paragraph which shows a presenti- 
ment but little short of prophecy of the true method for solv- 
ing the mysteries of religion. Two hundred and thirty years- 
ago the learned author of the " Orbis Miraculum " wrote : 

" Deep are these Waters of Shiloah, that move but softly 
toward a full discovery of the Ocean of Glory, into which they 
unlade themselves. Dark and profound are the Mysteries that 
lay behind the Temple-walls ; which possibly may shine forth 
more oriently, and smile with a more lovely aspect in the 
Churches Horizon, when the seed of Abraham shall become the 
wise men of the East, and shall '^xore anxiously inqvAre for the 
hright Morning Star'' (Lucifer). 

But the fulness of time for this investigation had not yet 
arrived, and accordingly generation after generation passed 
away without the least approach to an investigation of the 
most momentous and instructive event in the history of our 
race. In the light of the studies summed up in the present 
work the Bible again stands forth as the grandest and most 
priceless of human possessions, because its theme, from Gene- 
sis to Eevelation, is the story of the supreme event in the his- 
tory of our solar system, namely, the fall of Lucifer, told with 
minute circumstantiality, in the sublimest language, and pre- 
sented as the source of the noblest philosophy of creation and 
the purest and most scientific morality. 



INHABITANTS OF OTHER WORLDS. 407 

How near to the fundamental assumptions of the Bible, 
both as to the organization of the cosmos and the true basis 
of morality, modern philosophy and astronomy already stand, 
is shown by Camille Flammarion, the great French astrono- 
mer of our day, who eloquently prophesies as follows the ap- 
proaching restoration of the venerable science of astronomy to 
her ancient position as final guide and arbiter for mankind 
alike in science, philosophy, and religion : 

" The astronomy of schools and observatories, mathemati- 
cal astronomy, the beautiful science as known to Newton, La- 
place, Le Verrier, is not yet definite, actual knowledge. Look 
at the thousands of suns analogous to that which gives life to 
the earth, which like it are sources of light, motion, activity, 
and splendor! That is the object of the science to come — the 
study of universal and eternal life. Figures are not an end, 
but a means ; they do not represent nature's structure, only 
the methods, the scaffolding. Mathematical astronomy will 
yield her place to physical astronomy, to the true study of nat- 
ure. Astronomy's aim is not to show us the apparent position 
of shining specks, nor to weigh stones moving through space,, 
nor to foretell eclipses, or the phases of the moon or tides. 

'' If life did not exist upon the earth, that planet would be 
absolutely devoid of interest for any mind whatsoever ; and 
the same is true of all the worlds which gravitate around the 
thousands of millions of suns in the wide stretches of immens- 
ity. Life is the object of the whole creation. If there were 
neither life nor thought, it would be all null and void. 

"We are destined to witness an entire transformation in 
science. Matter will give place to mind. Earthly life is in no 
way the type of extra-terrestrial existence. Other beings can 
think life in wholly different organizations from those with 
which we are familiar on our own planet. Inhabitants of other 
worlds have neither our form nor senses ; they are otherwise. 

" Soon the study of the conditions of life in the various 
provinces of the universe will be astronomy's chief aim and 
essential charm. Instead of being concerned simply about the 
distance, the motion, and the material facts of the neighboring 
planets, astronomers will discover their physical constitution 



408 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

— for example, tlieir geographical appearance, their clima- 
tology, their meteorology^will solve the mystery of their yital 
organizations, and will discuss their inhabitants. They will 
find that Mars and Venus are actually peopled by thinking be- 
ings ; that Jupiter is still in its primary period of organic 
preparation ; that Saturn looks down upon us under quite dif- 
ferent conditions from those which were instrumental in the 
establishment of terrestrial life, and without passing through 
^ state analogous to that of earth, will be inhabited by beings 
incompatible with earthly organisms. New methods will tell 
about the physical and chemical constitutions of the stars and 
the nature of their atmospheres. Perfected instruments will 
permit the discovery of direct proofs of existence in these 
planetary humanities, and the idea of jDutting one's self in com- 
munication with them. This is the scientific transformation 
which will mark the close of the nineteenth century and in- 
augurate the twentieth. 

" But astronomy's mission will be yet higher. After making 
us know and . feel that the earth is but a city in the celestial 
<;ountry, and man a citizen of heaven, she will go still farther 
in disclosing the plan on which the physical universe is con- 
■structed ; she will show that the moral universe is constructed 
on the very same basis, that the two worlds form but one 
world, and that mind governs matter ; she will show that the 
material form is but an appearance, and that the real being 
-consists of an imponderable, intangible, and invisible form. 

" Of what is the human body composed ? Five-sevenths 
of flesh and blood are water, while the substance of the body 
consists of albumen, fibrine, casein, and gelatine ; that is or- 
ganic substances composed originally of the four essential 
gases — oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, and carbonic acid. Water 
is a combination of two gases, air a mixture of two gases ; 
thus our body is composed only of transformed gases. None 
of our flesh existed three or four months ago ; shoulders, face, 
eyes, mouth, arms, hair, even to the very nails — the entire or- 
ganism is but a current of molecules, a ceaselessly renewed 
flame, a river which we may look at all our lives, but never see 
the same water again. All is but assimilated gas, condensed 



THE LIGHT OF ASTRONOMY. 401> 

and modified, and more than anything else it is air. Our 
whole body is composed of invisible molecules which do not 
touch each other, and which are continually renewed, by 
means of assimilation directed, governed, and organized by 
the immaterial force which animates us. To this force we may 
assuredly give the name soul. Phidias is but a coarse imita- 
tor, compared with this hidden force. The force which can 
construct the living body of man and woman is more sublime. 
But this force is immaterial, invisible, intangible, imponder- 
able, like the attraction which lulls the worlds in the universal 
melody; and the body, however material it may seem to us, 
is in itself only a harmonious grouping, formed by the attrac- 
tion of this interior force. We are souls clothed with air — 
neither more nor less ! So it cannot be that our personality, 
our identity, lies in a certain grouping of cerebral matter — our 
individual me, our ego, which acquires and preserves a per- 
sonal, scientific, and moral value, increasing with our study ;, 
our ego which feels itself responsible for its acts performed a- 
month, a year, ten, twenty, fifty years ago, during which time 
the molecular grouping has changed ceaselessly. Astronomy, 
then, will be eminently the directress of iihilosophy. Those 
who reason without astronomical knowledge will never reach 
the truth. Those who follow her beacon will rise to the solu- 
tion of the grandest problems. 

''Every one is called to receive the light, every one is 
thirsting for it— especially the humble, those on whom fortune 
frowns, for these are the persons who think most ; these are 
eager for knowledge, while the contented ones of the century 
do not suspect their own ignorance, and are almost proud of 
staying in it. But the light of astronomy must be diffused 
throughout the world ; it must filter through the strata of hu- 
manity to the masses, enlighten their consciences, elevate their 
hearts. That will be its most beautiful and its grandest, 
greatest mission ! " 

It only remains to answer two questions which must neces- 
sarily occur to every reader, namely : By whom, and When, was 
this gigantic conception of arranging both heavens and earth. 



410 



NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



in a harmonious oraer carried into effect ? The reply to the first 
of these questions is given in no uncertain terms in the Penta- 
teuch. Parkhurst's elucidation of the Hebrew chalaq, trans- 
lated "to apportion/' yields the following explicit declaration. 



THE SERPEIVT BITING CREESHNAS HEEL. 




SCIENT HINDU REPRESENTATION OF THE TEMPORAET 
DARKENING OF THE SUN BY THE FIERY DEBRIS OP THE 
FALLING LUCIFER.* THE ORIGIN OF THE ECLIPTIC 
AND TIME OF THE FIRST ECLIPSE. 



stellations ? Gesenius) ; 
pent." — (Job xxvi. 13.) 



"The sun and 
the moon and the 
stars and all the 
host of heavens 

Elohim hath di- 
vided exactly and 
by rule to all the 
people under the 
whole heavens." — 
{Deuteronomy iv. 
19.) 

In harmony 
with this passage 
are many others, 
as for example : 

" And Elohim 
saith, Let luminar- 
ies be in the ex- 
panse of the heav- 
ens . . , they 
liate been for signs 
and for seasons and 
for days and years. '' 
— (Genesis i. 14.) 

"By his (God's)' 
spirit the heavens 
were made most 
splendid (adorned 
with stars and con- 
his hand hath formed the flying ser- 



Barnes's Commentary on Job xxvi. 13, says : 

" The greatness and glory of God are seen by form- 

* See Abaddon and Bel, p. 104. Also notes^ p. 414. 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE SUN. 



411 



rz 



ing beautiful and glorious constellations that adorn the 
,sky." 

*'AndIwill put enmity between the serpent and the woman, 
and between thy seed and her seed : he shall bruise thy head and 
thou shalt wound his heel." — (Genesis iii. 15.) 

Proctor C'EaSV CREESHNAtramplingjontheHEADofthecmfliedSERPENT. 

Star Lessons," p. 
24) terms the con- 
stellation Draco, 
as usiially drawn, 
a nond e s c r i p t . 
Hence, to realize 
the description of 
Praco in Aratus, 
'^With eyes 
oblique retorted 
that aslant cast 
gleaming fire," 
Proctor borrows a 
star from the heel 
of Hercules to 
make the serpent's 
head complete. 
He thus unwit- 
tingly recon- 
structed the scrip- 
tural figure of the 
heel bruising the 
head and the head 
wounding the 
heel. Proctor con- 
tinues : " When I 
look northward at 
the Dragon, I see not a mere snake but a monstrous winged 
serpent." He thus unintentionally completes the identifica- 
tion of the constellation Draco with 
pent of Genesis and the flying serpent of Job. 

The ancient scientific knowledge perished, perhaps in the 



- -^^r. 







%'>T. 






— =-^ ^ ii _Jf 



THE TRIUMPH OF THE SUN OVEK THE FALLEN LUCIFER, 
OK THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS = GESU = GHEEZIS 
AS COMMEMORATED BT THE GREAT PYRAMID AND 
SPHTNX AT GIZEH — GEEZEH = JEEZEH. ( ' ' OUT OF 
EGYPT HAVE I CALLED MY SON.") 



the heel-wounding ser- 



412 J}^BW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

Deluge. What survived deteriorated rapidly into mythology 
among the learned and into idolatry among the ignorant. The 
prehistoric astronomical signs became completely identified 
both with the mythological and idolatrous transformation of the 
original wisdom religion, and also with the later science falsely 
so-called which opposed itself to early Christianity. Degene- 
rate religion and false science having become completely iden- 
tified with the astronomical signs (the first Bible, or Sacred 
Scroll of the skies), it followed that wherever the later defend- 
ers of the Church remarked points of resemblance between 
the celestial and the written Bibles so close as to suggest 
that Christianity had something in common with other ancient 
religions, they sought to suppress the inconvenient facts by 
changing the outlines, position, etc., of the constellation fig- 
ures. Thus the head of the Old Serpent was turned so as no 
longer to visibly connect the wounding of the heel of Hercules 
with the wounding of the heel of the Seed as prophesied in 
Genesis ; thus, too, the figure of Aries, the Lamb of Gad, was 
altered so as no longer to show directly beneath the Pleiades 
or Heavenly Dove, the ram's horn, with all its significations, 
as cornucopia (serpent's horn) or horn of plenty (gifts of 
jewels, precious metals, and ores from the skies), as emblem of 
destruction (see ram's horns and walls of Jericho), etc. Nay, 
it was even sought to change the zodiacal animal figures into 
human constellations named after St. Peter, St. Andrew, etc. 
As long as science falsely so-called and degenerate mytho- 
logical religions held sway, this concealment of resemblances 
between the primitive Bible of the stars and the subsequent 
Scriptures, was advantageous to Christianity. 

Now, however, a new science has arisen, which, like the 
ancient science underlying ancient religion, is founded directly 
upon perception and experiment. So far as yet appears, the 
new science might appropriately be termed primarily a science 
of things terrestrial, chemical, and infinitely small, as com- 
pared with the ancient science, which would appear to have 
been primarily a science of things universal, celestial, and in- 
finitely great. The correctness of the methods of modern 
science, with its direct appeal to perception and experiment. 



OLD LAMPS FOR NEW. 413 

is intuitively evident to all minds. Hence, the felt need of the 
present hour is to bring religion into harmony with science. 
A popular mode of harmonizing the two is that of permitting 
religion to retain her emotional elements, while surrendering 
her historic facts to the mere fungi of speculative hypotheses 
with which the intellectual soil of modern science fairly teems. 
The results of all such surrenders can but be hurtful to the 
cause of truth. Let religion, aided by mythology, seek to 
restore the constellations to their original forms, thus discover- 
ing, instead of further concealing, the fundamental identitj^ 
between the Bible of the Stars and the Bible of the Scriptures. 
This accomplished, religion will be enabled to offer science 
the old lamps of historic truth in exchange for the new lamps 
of hypothesis. Beligion and science will cease dulling their 
own implements in futile efforts to saw off between them- 
selves and the trunk of the great tree of the historic continuity 
of human consciousness, the very limbs upon which they are 
seated. Then, to change the figure, the ligatures being re- 
moved with which it has been sought to prevent the sap from 
the ancient roots of human experience upon this globe from 
circulating freely through all the fibres of later branches, both 
scientific and religious, of the Tree of Knowledge, and modern 
man having learned to "honor father and mother," as rep- 
resented by the remote ancestors of all extant knowledge, 
civilization, and institutions, religion will give to science, in 
exchange for incongruous hypotheses of the present, the facts 
of World Life as disclosed by the priceless records of an- 
cient human experience of which she (religion) is the faithful 
custodian.* It requires but little research among the hidden 
treasures of antiquity to open one's eyes to the fact that, from 
the dawn of histor}^ to the present time, the forms of religion 
prevalent among men have no more truly represented the 
spiritual and intellectual greatness of the Wisdom Eeligion of 
Cosmic and Psychic Science of prehistoric man, than do the 
petrified stumps of ruined forests in our Western American 
wonderlands — even though those stumps now consist of solid 
onyx — correctly represent nature's primal efforts to evolve trees. 
The key to historic (as opposed to speculative or hj'po- 



414 JVEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

tlietical) Astronomy, Geology, Anthropology, and Psychology, 
as the foundation stones of prehistoric religion, survives in the 
Bible and is epitomized in the Creed. The Creed has been 
handed down in its most condensed form by the Christian 
Church. It may, however, be extracted from the Religion, 
Poetry, Philosophy, History, and Mythology of ancient classic 
and pagan authors and races. Out of the mouths of many 
witnesses its truth is confirmed. It may be displayed in two 
forms, viz., Macrocosmic, representing the world-wide tradi- 
tions ,• and Microcosmic, or the eternal doctrinal symbol of the 
Church of Christ. 

Macrocosmic Version. Microcosmic Version. 

As preserved in the ancient classics. As perpetuated by the Church. 

I believe in God the Father Al- I believe in God the Father Al- 
mighty, maker of heaven and earth. mighty, maker of heaven and earth. 

And in Jasiusque Pater, from which And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 

Prince our race is descended (Virgil). Lord, who was conceived by the Holy 

(Compare Hindu Chrishna, American Spirit. 
Indian Christeque = Geezis, Egyptian 
Gizeh = Jeezeh.) 

Born of the Virgin Electra. Born of the Virgin Mary. 

Suffered under {whom it might he). Suffered under Pontius Pilate. 

Was struck by a thunderbolt.* Was crucified.** 

Dead and buried. Dead and buried. 

He descended into hell. He descended into hell. 

The third day he rose again from the The third day he rose again from the 

dead. dead. 

He ascended into heaven. He ascended into heaven. 

And sitteth at the right hand of God And sitteth at the right hand of God 

the Father Almighty. the Father Almighty. 

* "O divine sether, and ye swift-winged breezes, and ye fountains of rivers, and 
countless dimpling of the waves of the deep, and thou earth, mother of all — and to the 
all-seeing orb of the Sun I appeal ; look upon me, what treatment I, a god, am enduring 
for having bestowed boons upon mortals. Earth doth heave, and the roaring echo of 
thunder rolls bellowing by us ; and deep blazing wreaths of lightning are glaring and 
hurricanes whirl the dust ; and blasts of all the winds are leaping forth, and the firm- 
ament is embroiled with the deep. O dread majesty of my mother Earth, O sether that 
difFusest thy common light, thou beholdest the wrongs I suffer, (.iiilschylus : " Prome- 
theus.'*) ** " And there was darkness over the whole land, the sun failing, and the 
veil of the temple " [emblematic of the ethereal curtain between earth and heaven ; 
see p. 247] '' was rent " (Luke xxiii. 44-5), ''and the earth trembled and the rocks were 
rent." {Matt, xxvii. 51.) (See Toltec account, p. 128.) 



THE METAPHYSICAL OREED. 415 

Macrocosmic Version. Microcosmic Versiok. 

As preserved in the ancient classics. As perpetuated by the Church, 

From thence he shall come to judge From thence he shall come to judge 

the quick and the dead. the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost. I believe in the Holy Ghost. 

The Holy Universal Religion. The Holy Catholic Cliurch. 

The Communion of Saints. The Communion of Saints. 

The forgiveness of sins. The forgiveness of sins. 

The immortality of the soul. The resurrection of the body. 

And the life everlasting. And the life everlasting. 

To these historic symbols, may be fittingly added the 
metaphysical creed of Plutarch : 

*'I believe," says Plutarch ('*0n Isis and Osiris"), *'thatthe 
happiness of the eternal life which is the attribute of Deity, con- 
sists in his knowledge of all things ; for without knowledge and 
understanding immortality would be not life, but only duration. 
Therefore, the pursuit of truth, especially with reference to the 
being of Deity, is the pursuit of holiness ; it is a desire which, 
iai learning and inquiring, becomes as it were an adoration of 
Deity; it is a service which is far holier than any form of ab- 
stinence or temple worship, and is particularly pleasing to Deity 
because he himself is Wisdom and Philosophy." 

Eeverting to the first of onr questions (p. 409), viz., as to 
the origin of the grand synthesis of lands and constellations, 
it would appear that the human instruments through whom 
the work was done belonged to races perhaps in no way supe- 
rior to those of later civilizations familiar to history, but with 
the one decisive difference that they had been perfected by 
passing through sufferings inconceivable to our boldest flights 
of imagination, the memory of which it was long sought to pre- 
serve to all time by means of the sacred mysteries anciently 
celebrated everywhere from Persia, Chaldea, Egypt, Greece, 
and Kome, to Mexico and Peru. Thus impressed and in- 
structed in the school of bitter experience, their precise ob- 
servations of the phenomena of the universe culminated not 
solely in mechanical and mathematical sciences, but in ethics, 
morals, religion, and worship as well. 

To the second question, namely, When was this done ? 



416 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

we find no explicit answer either in Holy Writ or in tradition. 
The main chies to the solution of this problem are as follows: 
The extreme antiquity of exact astronomical computations 
has been shown by M. Oppert, in a paper read before the 
Brussels Congress. From that paper it appears that the 
Egyptians calculated by a cycle of 1,460 years, the Assyrians 
by a cycle comprising 22,325 lunations, or 1,805 years. Twelve 
Egyptian cycles plus twelve Assyrian cycles equal 

12 X 1,460 = 17,520 years ) 39 ^g^ 

12 X 1,805 = 21,660 years J 

These modes of calculating time are in agreement with 
each other, and were known simultaneously to the Chaldeans, 
who say that between the deluge and their first historic 
dynasty there intervened " a period " of 39,180 years. We 
have seen that this number combines twelve Egyptian and 
twelve Assyrian cycles. 

The Egyptian cycle ending in the year 139 a.d. commenced 
1322 B.C. An Assyrian cycle began 712 B.C. Let us now 
build up the series of both cycles, starting from our era, and 
the result will be as follows : — 



Egyptian Cycle (Limw. 


r). 


Assyrian Cycle (Lunar), 


1460 




1805 


1322 B.C. 




712 B.C. 


2782 




2517 


4242 




4322 


5702 




6127 


7162 




7932 


8622 




9737 


10082 




11542 


11542 







At the year 11542 B.C. the two cycles came together, ahd 
consequently they had in that year their common origin in one 
and the same astronomical observation. Whence Oppert de- 
clares that at 11542 B.C. man existed in such a state of civiliza- 
tion as to be able to take note of astronomical phenomena, and 



GAPRiaORNUS, "FATHER OF LIGHT/' 417 

to calculate with considerable accuracy the length of the year. 
Humboldt showed that the majority of the names of the twenty 
days employed by the Aztecs are the same as those of Zodiacs 
used since the most remote antiquity among the peoples of 
Eastern Asia. 

The events which took place during the year in ancient 
Egypt throw light upon the names of the zodiacal constella- 
tions, if we move them back to the positions they occupied 
about fifteen thousand years ago. The Euphratean name on 
the cuneiform inscriptions, for the month occupied by Capri- 
cornus, was " Father of Light," on which Sayce remarks, " It 
is difficult to understand how it can have been called a month 
of light." Fifteen thousand years ago, however, Capricornus, 
instead of being as now near the lower solstice, was near the 
higher solstice, where the sun reaches his highest position in 
the heavens, so that the period of Capricornus was trulj^ a 
month of light, w^hich it could not have been at any other 
period than fifteen thousand years ago. 

The order of the zodiacal signs is that transmitted by 
Ptolemy a.d. 150, from Hipparchus B.C. 130, as of unqu.estioned 
authority and unsearchable antiquity. So Hesiod, B.C. 1000, 
transmits the names and emblems of the constellations as of 
immemorial antiquity. Peck, in his "Handbook and Atlas of 
Astronomy," shows, from the present inverted position of many 
of the principal extra-zodiacal constellations, that in their 
natural position they must have referred to the latitude of 
Egypt and the period of B.C. 14700, when Vega was the pole 
star. Proctor, recognizing that *' the pyramids are built with 
most accurate reference to celestial aspects, and exhibit mathe- 
matical and symbolical peculiarities not belonging to their 
essentially structural requirements," finds in Alpha Draconis, 
or the pole star of 2170 B.C. the star which the north gallery of 
the Great Pyramid served to connect with Alcyone of the 
Pleiades to the south. Smyth agrees with Proctor that Alpha 
Draconis is a comparatively inconspicuous star, and only to be 
accepted as the most available one for the purpose and period. 
But Saynti and other Arabic writers say expressly that the 
Pyramids were erected before the deluge, whence they explain 
37 



418 NEW LIGHT FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID. 

the meagre accounts of them which have come dowu to post- 
diluvian times. — (Wilson's " Lost Solar System.") 

Jomard likewise refers to the tradition of their antediluvian 
date. Meanwhile, Edward B. Latch, in his work " Indications 
of Genesis/' taking- for a clue to an occult chronology con- 
cealed in the Bible the following passage: 

" When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, 
when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the peo- 
ple according to the numbers of the children of Israel." — (Deuter- 
onomy xxxii. 8.) 

exhibits in over fifty diagrams from Genesis alone, a reach of 
31,863 years. Mr. Latch's premises are derived exclusively 
from the King James translation of the Bible, and his con- 
clusions are given without reference to either profane history, 
tradition, or astronomy. Yet the most remarkable agreement 
exists between Latch's chronological epochs and allegories of 
Scripture, and the precession of the equinoxes through the 
signs of the Zodiac. When, therefore. Latch, from Scriptural 
premises solely, is led to place the era of the Great Pyramid 
at between B.C. 12098 and B.C. 13465, it is at all events a strik- 
ing coincidence that at that period, in the place of the incon- 
spicuous Alpha Draconis, we should have as the then correl- 
ative of Alcyone of the Pleiades in the Pyramid co-ordination, 
the brilliant star of the first magnitude called Vega, which 
ranks as high as fifth among the fifteen largest stars known to 
astronomy. 

Says Herschel: "The surest characteristic of a well- 
founded and extensive induction is, when verifications of it 
spring up spontaneously into notice from quarters where they 
might least be expected, or from instances of that very kind 
which were at first considered hostile. Evidence of this kind 
is irresistible, and compels assent with a Aveight that scarcely 
any other possesses." — ("On Natural Philosophy.") * 

* For a long time, the facts disclosed by the foregoing researches, made strongly for 
the views of eminent divines whose teachings and whose character have been and are 
most helpful to the author. Subsequently he was pained to find that the trend of 
facts was toward conclusions, not indeed at all irreligious or atheistical, but certainly so 
different from, and as the author conceives, so much vaster, broader, and higher than 



THE MENTAL BREATH ENDURES, 419 

There would seem to be only one explanation possible of 
the immense range of historic facts here touched upon, and 
that explanation is that conscious law is king ; or, in other 
words, that " there is a Divinity that shapes our ends, rough 
hew them how we may." 

The remark of Hawken has already been cited, that, 
" Throughout the world, and for all time, the land itself possesses 
a physical or psychical essence conformable to the serial arrange- 
ment of the triies" {i.e., the zodiacal signs). 

Thus the federal union of the Anglo-American colonies was 
foreshadowed by the system of the great Onondaga chief, 
Avhich was not a transitory league but a permanent organiza- 
tion. 

Says Wilkinson : " It is remarkable that the influence of 
the vegetable world upon climate should be admitted, and that 
no influence of the human world of a similar but higher kind 
should be suspected. Are thought-movements and will-move- 
ments sooner absorbed than sound - movements ? Do they 
sculpture the air with less efficiency ? Or in what do their 
modifications end ? Is the music of man's brains and lungs of 
no Orphic power in the tenseness of God's created harmony ? 
The Eddas and poetries bind mankind into sheaves, being as 
common respirations or great world tunes, the sum of begin- 
nings of musical acts from the sailors upon the river of time. 
The material breath falls in dregs which soon pass away, while 
the mental breath endures we know not how long ; for, as the 
poet says of the Forum, ' Still the eloquent air burns, breathes, 
with Cicero.' "— (" Human Body and its Connexion with Man."). 

If this be true, and if history thus repeats itself, what moral 
can the America of the present draw from the America of the 
past? 

the received standard teachings of the different wings of the Church, that, at least at 
first sight, they are sure to disquiet and pain, nay probably offend outright some of the 
very divines toward whom the author still feels most appreciatively grateful. For 
this untoward result there was, however, no help. An investigation once begun cannot 
be terminated either as, or when, one will. The student can only make his peace with 
the Source of Truth — for not even the most adroit special pleading would enable him 
at all times to please all the representative men of all the various religious deuomina- 
tions, whom personally he most sincerely honors. 



420 NEW LIGHT FBOM THE GEE AT PYRAMID, 

Plato's description of the people ruined by Deity gives us 
an impressive suggestion. He writes that " For many gener- 
ations the people were obedient to the laws, and possessed 
true and in every way great spirits, practising gentleness with 
one another. They despised everything but virtue, thinking 
lightlj^ of the possession of gold, nor did luxury intoxicate 
them, nor wealth deprive them of self-control." [The era of 
Mercury ?] ''But when this divine portion began to fade, and 
human nature got the upper hand, then to him Avho had an eye 
to see they began to appear base, though outwardly they still 
appeared glorious and blessed, at the very time when they 
were filled Avith unrighteous avarice and power." [The era of 
Mars ?] '' Whereupon Zeus, who rules with law, perceiving 
that an honorable race was in a most wretched state, inflicted 
punishment upon them." 

It is written in the stars that America, the ancient land of 
Mercury and Mars, shall ever be foremost in commerce and 
invincible in war. Nevertheless, may the Republic, instead of 
wantonly aggressing against other nations, enjoy prosperity 
without selfishness, and in place of avarice, cultivate and 
represent the original gentleness, peacefulness, wisdom, and 
greatness of spirit of her ancient predecessors on this sacred 
soil. 



THE END. 



PARSIFAL 



THE FINDING OF CHRIST THROUGH ART 
By Ai^bert Ross Parsons 



Extracts from Private Letters to the Author, 

From an Episcopal Clergyman. — "I have read closely and with deep interest 
your 'Wagner Study.' In a purely literary sense you have done your work admir- 
ably ; but this is only incidental to your purpose, which is one of grave moment in 
these times, when such crowds of thoughtless but apparently cultured people are 
making an idol ofWagner without knowing why, or indeed at all understanding the 
religious and ethical source from which sprang the noble and characteristic inspira- 
tion of his masterful genius. To me the massive and luminous quality of Wagner's 
handling of the fundamental truths of Christianity is of the nature of a revelation. 
The depth and grasp of his mind were remarkable, and joined to these there is an 
air of profound sincerity which gives added weight and charm to his thoughts. I 
hope your essay may have a wide circulation." 

From a Surgeon and Author. — "No one can read until he appreciates the full 
import of Wagner's utterances, without perceiving that in his own way he had 
gained a vision of the Redeemer which the intellectual eye alone never can. In 
its analytical range our mental sight is even more limited than the physical eye, 
which sees only a portion of the field of the spectrum and, therefore, has to learn 
by other means that there are powerful rays at either end which are wholly 
invisible to it. But Wagner's testimony is of the highest value for one reason, 
namely, that art owns birth of spirit rather than of mind, of heart more than of 
intellect, and it was therefore by deep, true feeling that Wagner found the unsatis- 
factoriness of every voice in this world that was not Christ's. He did so because 
he felt so much, and thus passed beyond the narrow range of purely intellectual 
light, to the other light which is also power." 

From the President of a Branch of the Theosophical ^oc-zV^y.—" When your charm- 
ing book reached me, I was just starting for A—. I took it with me and enjoyed 
it very much. It has gone into other hands and I think is to make quite a circuit. 
So you see the good work goes on. Probably we are sowing, yon and I, different 
kinds of grain, but I think it is grain although there may be some tares among it."' 

From a Clergyman. — "I cannot tell you adequately how I have enjoyed your 
jnoble exposition, and I cannot overstate my appreciation of it." 



From a Clergyman. — "I have taken g^eat pleasure in your unveiling^ of the relig- 
ious thoughts of the musical poet and seer of these late days— his baton a divining 
rod ! There is none but must consider how great this m.an was, who calls forth 
such an army of loving interpreters, and who from whatever side he is viewed so 
enforces admiration. I thank you for the thoroughness of your work and the valu- 
able suggestions and side lights of your own thought." 

FroTft a College Professor and Author. — "I do not know that I ever read a work 
which so satisfied me as does your 'Parsifal,* and I cannot but appreciate not only 
its literary merit, but its artistic and ideal realization. It comes as near to my idea 
of a book as possible. The body full and to the point, and self-clothed with enough 
out of its great topic to need no more ; and the appendices so copious that they 
are an argument in themselves, and a firm foundation for whatever in the text 
seemed to call for them. I took a real and positive pleasure in the reading of it." 

From a Clergyman and Author. — " Your synopsis of "Wagner's writings on theology 
has been an entire feast for me, while your appendices do notably support both his 
and my own work." 

From a Clergyman and Author. — "I have read Mr. Parsons' interesting 'Parsifal' 
with sincere interest and admiration. Mr. Parsons has shown a marked spirit of 
reverence, and his critical discrimination is singularly acute and felicitous." 



Notices of the Press. 



"Mr. Parsons has been long and favorably known as one of the leading 
musicians of America, but it is a matter of no little surprise to find him possessed 
of so thorough a theological equipment. Evidently philosophy has been the intel- 
lectual relaxation of his otherwise busy life. By the creation of 'Parsifal' Wagner 
is shown to the w^orld as the exciter of the deepest religious emotion, a guide to 
spiritual heights through new paths, a modern reviver of the extasis of the Neo- 
Platonists, through the unconditioned power of music." — Home Journal^ New York. 

"Mr. Parsons has been a wide reader and a deep thinker. His studies 
in Wagner at first hand have enabled him to give a remarkable interpretation to the 
theological significance of the great German master. Among the signs of the times, 
few are more striking to the thoughtful observer than the fact brought out by this 
volume, that the man who confessedly stands at the head of modem music, and 
who has been popularly supposed to represent the Pagan Renaissance, did in reality 
travel the historic road by w^hich humanity climbed out of Paganism into Chris- 
tianity, and made his rich and noble art a veritable finding of Christ. When the 
priest and the doctor have done with their ecclesiastic and theologic talk, and the 
world still holds aloof, it may be for the artist and the poet, the philosopher and the 
musician, to lift aside the veil hiding the real Christ and show him unto men, 
pointing out the real meaning and value of our symbols of w^orship and of faith." — 
All Souls Monthly. 

"A thoughtful work on Wagner's last masterpiece 'Parsifal,' showing g^eat 
ssrmpathy with the composer's intentions." — Detroit Free Press. 

"A very full and enthusiastic exposition of the views Wagner held at the close 
of his life as to the reality and power of Christ's relations to men. A valuable 
appendix contains much additional matter." — Public Opinion^ Washington. 



"Many will be amazed at the new Wagoner Mr. Parsons presents to us, although 
it is a Wagner accessible to all of us in his collected writings. It cannot be denied 
after reading Mr. Parsons' more than interesting volume, that Wagner was a profound 
thinker on ChTisti&nity."— Musical Courier, New York. 

"Mr. Parso